• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Chapter 16 - Day 8, Part 2: Green Dreams

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 16 - Day 8, Part 2: Green Dreams

Kelpsy Fields: 1st Floor

I couldn't look away.

No, this can't be happening. This isn't possible, it makes no sense. When did we…?

My inner thoughts were shattered by the sight of Cosmo inching closer and closer to the staircase.

"Huh? What are stairs doing here?" He wondered aloud.

The sight of the Solosis floating ever so nearer to the portal almost sent me over the edge.

I shouted as loud as I possibly could. "COSMO! STOP! DON'T YOU DARE!"

"Wh-but-"

"COME HERE! RIGHT NOW!

I hadn't intended to sound angry. Cosmo probably thought of the opposite at the time. His entire body drooped and he wobbled his way over to us, so at least it got the point across. If we lost Cosmo here...I don't know what I'd do.

I was breathing heavily. I grinded my teeth to keep myself from succumbing to the stress and my pokemon instincts. The sound of my own heartbeat drowned out everything else. All I could see—all I could focus on...was that portal.

It laughed at me, I could hear it.

Fenn's ears drooped in distress. "O-Oswald? Wh...when did we…?"

"I don't know," I replied firmly, trying to stay composed—trying to stay strong. But my brain was scattered, and I was having a hard time registering all of what was happening.

I looked up at the sky. It was blue and clear, not like a dungeon sky in the slightest. I looked to the ground. No swirls, no strange shapes. The smell? Nothing that wasn't there before. The atmosphere was...agonizingly pleasant. There wasn't anything about the surrounding area that suggested we were in a mystery dungeon.

All except the stairs.

Even from here, the portal beckoned my eyes to it. The swirling abyss that would serve to grant us passage to the next floor…

It laughed mockingly. It laughed at me. It laughed. It laughed. It laughed.

I'm going to puke.

"C-Cosmo is sorry," the Solosis nervously said. "He didn't mean to…"

Fenn must've realized that the time for being timid was over and put on his dungeon exploring persona. "You didn't do anything wrong, Cosmo," he said in a voice sterner than normal. "We're in Kelpsy Fields now so we can't get separated, okay? Don't wander ahead."

Cosmo sniffled. "O-okay..."

I'll have to thank Fenn later. I don't know how I'd be able to keep it together without him here. But for now...I need to calm down. Fenn looked at me expectantly, but also warmly at the same time.

I sighed, hoping to release the tension in my shoulders. "Okay…" I stuffed the map into my bag. "We're in the dungeon now. A lot...sooner than what was expected, b-but-"

The persistent giggling coming from the portal only served to distract me and hurt my head. I grit my teeth and squeezed my eyes shut. It physically hurt to listen to. The sheer carnal reaction I had to this situation was enough to stop me in my tracks and shut me down completely.

But then my eyes shot open when I felt Fenn placing a paw on my shoulder. I looked into his eyes and felt...comfort...strength. His expression told me that he was deeply worried; he cared about my safety.

You're my one shining beacon of happiness in this world, Fenn. That's what I wanted to say right then, but my mouth wouldn't open. Thankfully, he took the initiative.

"If we're in the dungeon now...then that means we have to start looking for the X-Ray Specs. W-we should go back and look for them."

I had no reason to argue; Fenn was right. Frankly, any excuse to leave this hellhole early was a good excuse. I nodded, fighting to keep myself from shaking.

He moved in closer and spoke quietly into my ear. "Y-you can lean on me if you want. I'll make sure we get out of this okay, I promise."

I didn't know what got into Fenn all of a sudden, but those were the words I needed to hear. I took him up on his offer and used his back as support as we turned back the way we came.

"Where are we going?" Cosmo asked.

Fenn shot me a sympathetic glance before turning to Cosmo. "We have to look around for the specs on this floor," he responded. "D-don't want to go through the whole dungeon and miss them."

"...Floor?"

"Just...come here, Cosmo. Stay close to us."

Cosmo must have been really confused. He followed Fenn's orders, but I could only imagine how much he wanted to say something back. I'm so sorry, little guy, I thought. It's our fault for not making sure you were ready for this. I'll explain all of this when I'm less-

The laughing got louder. So much louder. So loud that I reflexively threw my paws over my ears and cringed in pain. Wild sounds leaked from my throat that I couldn't explain.

"Oswald? What's the matter?"

Fenn said something, I think. I'm pretty sure I heard his voice. The laughing was so loud that I couldn't even hear my own thoughts. Fenn, please get me out of this nightmare! I beg you!

My own lips betrayed me and all that I was able to squeeze out was, "...go...please…"

He got the idea. The attentive Quilava guided me away from the clearing, back into the tall grass. The laughing got progressively fainter until it was completely gone and I could think again.

As soon as I stopped hearing it, I dropped to my hands and knees, panting like mad. I could feel myself on the edge of losing consciousness, sweat dripping down my face, water leaking through my teeth. Meanwhile, my mind raced. Why am I having this reaction? I'm not this irrational! I can handle being laughed at! We always get through these dungeons...there's nothing this one can do that will harm me. I'll...be fine. Everything...will be…

I felt Fenn standing over me again. This time, he tried his best to calm me down by rubbing my back and staying close. Surprisingly...yeah, it did calm me down. Those back rubs felt good too. Is Fenn also a secret misuse? That's a funny thought. So funny...so funny...haha...ha...

"Are you okay?" Fenn asked tenderly.

I chuckled hoarsely. "Aheh...y-yeah, I'll be okay," I rose to my feet with Fenn's help. "I'm just...mystery dungeons aren't my favorite..." I cleared my throat and wiped my mouth with an arm. "Right, let's look around."

We spent the next ten to twenty minutes scanning the grass for anything small and purple. The height of the grass made it especially difficult to see anything in front of us. Burning it might have been the answer, but now that we were in the dungeon, I wasn't sure what the result would be. Worse comes to worst, we could get trapped.

Either way, we didn't find it. What we did find was the stairs. Again.

We hadn't turned around once. There was no feasible way that we could have gone in a circle and ended up right back where we started. I made absolutely sure that this would not happen.

And yet, it did.

The distant giggling coming from the portal was subdued, but definitely still there.

It sent a shiver down my spine.

"I...Cosmo doesn't understand…"

"Neither do I, Cosmo," I muttered. "Neither do I."

Fenn stepped forward, eying the staircase. "Should we just…?"

The laughing got slightly louder. I noted the fact that neither Cosmo nor Fenn reacted at all. The laughter was for me and only me.

As was to be expected.

I approached the center of the clearing, walking past Fenn and staring down the portal. Aside from the giggling, there was a distant sound of wind as well. But, and I don't really know the best way to describe this, it sounded like the wind was its own being. It changed frequently, screaming out in either immense pain or absolute glee. Somehow, my mind perceived it as wind.

"Oswald?"

"The dungeon wants us to move on," I stated, keeping my gaze locked on the abyss.

"Th-the dungeon?" Fenn was flummoxed. "What do you mean? How do you know that?"

I turned my head around and shot Fenn a light smile. "Just a hunch."

Louder still.

"Come here, you two. We're going to the next floor." I held out my arms of which Fenn latched onto immediately; he didn't question my theory. Cosmo had some trouble, however.

"Cosmo doesn't have arms..."

Fenn and I looked at each other with no real idea on what to do in this situation. Just another example of how we came here completely unprepared to mentor Cosmo. I wonder if I can carry him like a ball. Would touching his body hurt him? Is touching his bubble enough? What about-

Even louder.

Dammit, I don't have time for this! I looked around frantically for a solution. I didn't find one...until I caught sight of the bag around my shoulder. It does look big enough...okay.

"Cosmo," I popped open my bag and held the flap open, "get in the bag."

"Wh-what?" the Solosis exclaimed. "Cosmo is all powerful! He would never stoop so low as to-"

"Cosmo."

Despite clearly being upset with everything, Cosmo didn't complain any more than that. Cosmo didn't argue. He fit in snugly, his bubble squishing against the fabric.

I was glad that we found a solution, but at this point, the laughing was just as loud as the last time it got bad. I fought the urge to puke.

Now that we were properly together, I saw no reason to stick around any longer.

I guided us into the portal, the laughing getting louder and louder. It became deafening up until the darkness fully engulfed us entirely. And then...there was an abrupt but welcome silence, followed by nothing.

Kelpsy Fields: 2nd Floor

It became apparent that we were in a mystery dungeon proper once we reached the second floor. The illusion had been broken and now the madness was seeping through.

The floor itself was...interesting. And not in the same ways as any other dungeon so far.

Right away, I could feel a pressure in the air. There was a weight on my shoulders that I couldn't shake off. I felt so small and compressed; itt was as though the grass had grown to colossal heights.

In fact, that was exactly the case.

We were surrounded by blades of grass so tall that it was like we had shrunk. It was all around us, sprinkled about the dirt with no clear pattern. I had to throw my head all the way back just to see the tips of each one, and when I did, I saw a familiar sight.

The grass, towers of dark green thirty feet tall, completely unlike the colors from before, curled into irregularly high swirls above us. Some curled, others bent and conjoined. Looking further off in the distance, they seemed to almost blend together. Not only that, but the dirt at our feets reminded me of the dirt back in Figy Forest. Shapes that shouldn't be there beset the earth.

Even further up was the still blue sky. But what shade of blue? That was a difficult question—mostly because it kept changing every time I'd look up. The sun as well. One second it would be there, then the next it would be gone with no change to the lighting.

That wind I had heard earlier was here now, but...there was something off about it. More so than just being an odd noise, it would stop and start abruptly like someone flipped a switch and all the wind would either stop in its tracks or continue where it left off. All the while, it juggled between sounding like a constant bombardment of screams of terror and cries of happiness.

The wind had no effect on the grass.

But the most distressing aspect concerning all of this was the lack of any walls. We were in a field, same as before; there was no clear road forward.

Needless to say, the dungeon dropped the facade. Kelpsy Fields was showing us it's true form. It was only a matter of time before it started to throw deadly obstacles at us...

"Cosmo doesn't feel so good," Cosmo muttered, sagging in the air.

I blinked and tore my eyes off of our surroundings. I looked over at the young Solosis to see him trying to keep afloat and failing. Right away, I realized that the dungeon not only delayed it's illusion, but it's adverse effects too. Cosmo was starting to experience what being in a dungeon was like.

I approached the pitiful pokemon and held my arms out. "Go ahead and throw up if you have to," I said. "It's normal to feel sick in your first dungeon."

"Why am...why is Cosmo so heavy all of a sudden? What's going on?"

Jeez, that's rough. It already felt like I wasbeing crushed. Cosmo probably had it way worse, what with him having to stay in the air. I held open the sack's flap for him to see. "Do you want to ride in the bag?"

He shook his body and put on a brave face. "No!" he declared. "Cosmo is strong! Cosmo will n-not...not...bleugh…"

Cosmo threw up.

"Egh." He sagged dismally, nearly falling to the ground before Fenn stepped in and caught him with his back.

"...Take a break, Cosmo," Fenn said gingerly. "We'll take it from here."

I let out a sigh of relief. Sure am glad Fenn's here. I'm too indecisive when it comes to this stuff.

Stroking a scalchop, I felt quite worried. Cosmo's nausea reminded me of my first time in a dungeon. Not a good sign.

I strided up to Fenn. "Do you still wanna go through with this?" I asked quietly so Cosmo wouldn't hear. "We can leave now if you want. I don't mind." I paused. "You did buy escape orbs, right?"

Fenn smiled at me. "I bought two, don't worry. A-and...yes, I'm sure. Once Cosmo is feeling better, we should teach him how dungeons work."

I nodded. "So, how do you want to approach this?"

He turned away. His eyes took on a shimmer of concern as he scanned his surroundings. "Um…" Fenn paused. "Can I see the bag?"

I handed it to him.

"I-I picked out some items that might help us," Fenn said, pulling out a couple of wooden sticks.

I frowned. "Oh no. Don't tell me you were talked into buying something you could just pick up off the ground. How are sticks going to help us?"

The Quilava shook his head. "No, these are wands." He held one up. The light wood was bent to resemble a lightning bolt. "This is a Guiding Wand. It should help us find the stairs if we're lost." He held up the other one. This darker branch was shaped like a pickaxe. "And this is a tunnel wand. It should be able to break any walls the dungeon puts in front of us."

He solemnly looked around himself. "N-not...sure if any of this counts as walls, though." Fenn shrugged. "Either way, I-I don't think it really matters much. As long as we go through the whole floor, any direction we go is the right direction."

But how big is each floor? I don't want to spend more than half an hour on any of these. I'll keep an eye out, but the second we find the stairs, We're moving on.

"Alright, let's go," I said.

Fenn led the way through the floor while I stuck behind him, Corsola Twig in my paw. I scanned the ground as we made our way through. Walking around Kelpsy Fields made me feel uneasy. Alongside the annoyingly prevalent sound of the wind starting and stopping, there were other, more persistent noises. The chirping of birds and the chittering of crickets.

But, wait...are there actual, smaller bugs here? I haven't seen a bug as small as my paw ever since I got here. And...what even is a cricket? Slip of the tongue?

What pokemon were supposed to be here again? I haven't seen a feral yet. I did see Fenn though. He was looking cute today. I should let him know. He probably needed the confidence boost. And Cosmo. He didn't look too good. Poor little fella. I think we have some extra Oran Berries in case-

Wait. What's that? Something purple? I padded over to it, picking the small object off the ground.

I think I...no, this wasn't it. It was just a bruised apple. Not even worth taking with us. Bah. I tossed it over my shoulder. I wondered if Fenn has had any luck ye-

Oh, hello. What happened to you, huh? New flames? Not like the old ones. So jagged...nice work, Fenn. Oh? What's with the look? I'm looking respectfully. Get back to looking for the specs, badger boy.

Speaking of which, did you get new glasses? Special design? Not bad.

I should get some myself. My sight isn't the greatest.

Well, anyways, we should get moving. I hear Grebes, the Kebia Castle cook, calling. I sure do love what he makes. I think they have Murkrow on the menu? I hear it's great when it's cooked.

Yep. Just. Move some legs. Gotta get go go-

"COSMO ATTACK!"

I blinked.

All of a sudden, I was lying on the ground. My head hurt and water was dripping out of my mouth, pooling in the dirt. I looked up and saw Fenn in a similar position not too far away. He was blinking himself awake, clearly unaware of what was going on. The flames on his back smoldered. Cosmo wasn't anywhere near him.

"PSYCHIC BARRAAAAGE!"

I turned my head to the sound of the screaming voice. Cosmo was floating in the air again, squaring up against a Drowzee as it reeled-

Wait, a Drowzee?

I stood up quickly and grabbed the Corsola Twig I had dropped. The pounding in my head got worse and made me wince. I had no idea what just happened but there was a new pokemon here that didn't look friendly in the slightest. I shook off the pain and rushed to fight while yelling, "Cosmo!"

"COSMO WILL DEFEAT YOU, VILLAI- OWoooie..."

The Drowzee had recovered from Cosmo's simple psychic attacks and waved it's fingers peculiarly. The Solosis' form began to warp and contort. Cosmo continued to groan in agony as the Drowzee gleefully played with the kid's bubble like a marionette.

"Get off him, you cock!" I tossed the Corsola Twig as though my life depended on it. Before the presumed feral had any time to react, the twig penetrated the skin of the Drowzee's side, eliciting a blood curdling screech.

The grip the feral had on Cosmo was released and, to my dismay, the Solosis fell to the ground. That dismay turned to fierce anger as I looked into the eyes of the horrid psychic type. It's eyes were crazed and bloodshot; I was certain it was dungeon feral now. It looked at me like they always did: with hate and contempt. As if they knew me somehow and wanted revenge.

I hated it. I charged a Water Gun in my throat, imagining this Drowzee as the single last thing stopping me from getting the meal I've been tracking for hours. Water pooled in my mouth and I was about to strike…

...But then the feral was engulfed in flames.

A stream of fire battered the Drowzee and didn't relent until the feral was nothing but scorched fertilizer for the dungeon's dirt. All the while, it screamed and screamed and screamed. It rolled around and tried to put itself out.

I had become numb to the thought of killing these things; there was almost joy to be felt in seeing it burn alive.

Eventually, Fenn stopped his Flamethrower. The Drowzee was now thoroughly dead.

I let the Water Gun I had charged fall out of my mouth as I sighed. Fenn and I stared at the charred remains of the feral bake until we heard a familiar voice.

"Ow…"

I jolted back to attention. Cosmo! I remembered. Both Fenn and I rushed to his side immediately and found that he was lying in the dirt, groaning in pain. But at least he was still in one piece.

"Cosmo!" I shouted. "You're not hurt, are you? Oh shit, I can't believe this!"

"Cosmo, are you okay?" Fenn fretted. "Tell us you're alright!"

The Solosis shakily slowly rose in the air. "Alright?" He said tiredly. "C-Cosmo is better than...alright. Cosmo is...powerful and...unstoppable…" He lost his balance and fell, but not before I lurched forward and caught him.

"Fenn. Oran Berry."

Fenn did as he was told, wordlessly digging in the bag and pulling out an Oran Berry. He shoved it down the psychic type's throat quickly, his paw reaching through the bubble and back out without causing any structural damage.

We sat with bated breaths for Cosmo to regain his strength. Fenn sat by with drooping ears, not once taking his eyes off Cosm. I cradled the Solosis like a baby, holding his surprisingly durable and flexible outer bubble. It felt more like a squishy plastic than any sort of liquid.

Eventually, Cosmo returned to his normal self and he lifted himself back into the air with more confidence than even before we reached the first floor.

"Ha ha! Cosmo has saved the day and lived to tell the tale!"

I let out a sigh of relief. "Don't scare us like that...jeez."

"W-what happened, Cosmo?" Fenn asked. "Do you know where that Drowzee came from?"

Cosmo bobbed in the air thoughtfully. "Cosmo isn't sure," he said. "Oswald and Fenn started making weird noises and rolling around like Whirlipedes. And then Cosmo saw a big villain that wasn't there before. Cosmo thought, 'where did he come from?' He didn't know what was going on, but he knew what he had to do! He unleashed his super secret technique: the psychic barrage!"

Cosmo's body glowed as he exerted himself. "Hrgh!" One of the blades of grass nearby glowed the same color as him and very slightly moved on its own. After a few seconds, the glow disappeared and Cosmo panted in exhaustion. "Heh...heh...see? Cosmo is...the greatest."

I got the idea.

That Drowzee screwed with Fenn and I's heads and put us out of commission, Cosmo noticed the feral and hit it hard enough to lose its grip on us, then we killed it but not before it hurt Cosmo.

And no, I'm not letting that go. I'm kicking that bastard's corpse on my way out.

But something still bothered me about what just happened.

Why wasn't Cosmo affected? Was it because he was also a psychic type? Did the Drowzee not see him?

Or was there...another reason?

"Well...I'm glad you're okay, Cosmo," Fenn said with a friendly smile. He turned to me. "I-I guess we'll have to keep our guard up. You can look out for the specs and I'll look out for ferals. Cosmo can keep lookout as well."

Cosmo beamed. It must have been a big deal for him to be recognized like this. And while I was happy he was okay, I wasn't not happy with leaving him in harm's way.

I changed my mind about being a responsible guardian; it was stupid to bring Cosmo here and was even more stupid of me to think he could handle it. Maybe he could, but screw going through that again. Cosmo was going in the bag and I wasn't letting him out until we were home free.

"Alright...let's get going," Fenn muttered. "We have a lot of ground to cover."

I held up a paw. "Hold on, Fenn." I opened up the bag around my shoulder. "Cosmo, get in the bag."

"Wha...b-but...Cosmo doesn't wanna get in the bag!"

"Cosmo," I voiced as sternly as possible.

"N-no! This isn't fair!"

Fenn approached me on my side. "Yeah, wait a second, Oswald. He didn't do anything wrong. W-we should let him fight with us."

I frowned. "I changed my mind, Fenn. Maybe you think differently, but I don't want him to get hurt. This place isn't safe for a kid like Cosmo."

"C-Cosmo is strong!"

"I don't care how strong you are, Cosmo, I don't want you to get hurt!"

"He needs to learn how to go through dungeons on his own!" Fenn argued.

"No, he doesn't! This isn't a freaking training mission, Fenn!" I countered. "Do you want to see him in pain again? Cause I sure don't!"

Fenn opened his mouth to say something and shut it just as quickly. The look on his face told me that he was deeply considering what I was saying and that he might have been wrong. "I…" he started, "I-I don't think i-it is fair to him...but you're...probably right, Oswald. I don't want Cosmo to get hurt either." Fenn rubbed his arm and sighed. "I-I don't know what I was thinking…"

God, I feel awful. Is this what doing the right thing feels like? Making Cosmo upset sucks just as badly as making Fenn upset. I hate this, but if the alternative is being responsible for Cosmo getting hurt more or possibly killed then I'm going to make him cry as much as necessary.

Fenn looked at the Solosis earnestly. "Cosmo, get in the bag. It's for your own good."

Cosmo was teary-eyed, his body shaking. "B-but...sniff...I…"

Crap. Okay, I need to take a different approach. I moved a little closer. "Listen, big guy," I started softly, "we know you're strong. Without you, we'd be in a lot of danger right now. But...we made a mistake. You are...too...powerful. You're our secret weapon and we can't have our secret weapon out in the open. We have to conceal you. You get what I'm saying?" I shot a glance at Fenn.

Cosmo sniffled. "A...secret weapon?"

"Yeah!" the Quilava blurted out. "I-if the bad guys see you, they'd all run before we get the chance to beat them. You have to hide, Cosmo!"

Cosmo snapped back to his confident self. "Of course! Why didn't Cosmo think of that before!" Within a second, the Solosis zoomed through the air and landed in the bag. His little face peaked out. "Cosmo will lie in wait. He will strike when the time is right."

I nodded. "Yep," I said, "we'll call you when we need you. But for now...you should rest until your time comes." I closed the bag's flap on him.

I sighed. "Thanks for going along with that, Fenn. I really appreciate it."

The Quilava nodded. "Y-yeah." He looked away. "I'm sorry for being so stupid."

"It's fine," I smiled with a wink. "Your stupidity is why I like you so much."

"H-hey!"

"Kidding. I don't know what I'd do without you."

That made him pretty flustered. "U-uh...should we get going?"

I chuckled. "Sure. Let's."

We headed out to search the rest of the second floor, but not before I kicked the bastard's corpse.

We spent the better part of half an hour scouring the second floor for items. It went more or less the same; I would keep my eyes on the ground when all of a sudden things would get weird. Then, after a few moments, I would snap out of my stupor to see Fenn scorching a cheeky feral pokemon. Fenn had been on the lookout this time and caught them in the act before they could get to him.

I was starting to get very wary of this place. Not only was the dungeon trying it's hardest to screw with our heads, but I was certain that it was targeting me in particular.

The ferals would always attack me first, even if Fenn was the bigger threat. After the fact, Fenn would tell me that I was mumbling something incoherent and wandering off. A decent tell that something was wrong.

We did find items along the way, but only when we would go out of our way to look for them, though. Every single one was some shade of purple and either broken, useless, or rotten. Very funny.

Kelpsy Fields wasn't a difficult dungeon. I surmised that it was just prone to trick invaders; it's residents attacked indirectly. I also surmised that this dungeon wanted something from me, and only me.

If it weren't for the X-Ray Specs, I would've left immediately. The dungeon knew this somehow, which had to be why it kept throwing vaguely similar objects on the ground in our path. It wanted to keep my hopes up. Keeping me here through promises of a finished job and then leading me away...for some reason.

Not a good reason, I was guessing, but a reason nonetheless. I didn't like that.

Soon enough, we came across a tangling of grass conjoined into a large ball. The blades bent downward to coil into themselves. To protect something perhaps? I doubted it. The tangling of grass was there to stop us, I was certain.

"W-woah." Fenn was astonished. "What's this doing...hey, what's that?" He padded up to the ball of grass and peered through the cracks. His eyes then went wide. "H-hey! It's the stairs!"

"What?" I questioned, walking up to his side, peeking through the grass.

"The stairs! On the other side!"

Sure enough, I saw something white through the blades. The dungeon was stopping us from getting to the stairs, and I could faintly hear the giggling.

"How are we supposed to get through?" I wondered.

"...Step back."

I did so and Fenn unleashed a blazing inferno into the foliage. He kept up the assault for a few seconds, but despite Fenn's brilliant display, the flames bounced right off the grass. Not even a scorch mark was left. "Wha-what the…?" Fenn couldn't believe it.

Oh, I see how it is. You want us to wander around until we get frustrated and give up? Maybe attack us when we get tired? Well, two can play at this game.

I kept my eyes on the ball. "Do you think the Tunnel Wand can break this?" I asked.

"Um...maybe? Worth a shot."

I opened the bag and-

-Cosmo was asleep.

I awkwardly weaved my paw past his body and pulled out the pickaxe shaped stick from earlier. I then handed it to Fenn; I didn't know how wands worked.

"O-okay," Fenn breathed. "Never used a Tunnel Wand before, but...h-here goes." He pointed the end of the stick towards the tangling of grass and closed his eyes. Within a few moments, a sphere of bright white light began to form at the end of it. The light expanded and expanded more until Fenn opened his eyes.

The light was unleashed in a cone from the wand, cascading out, bright as the sun. There was a loud BANG and the light connected. It tore through the blades and flew out the other end, leaving a gaping hole in its wake.

The light gradually dissipated and the wand rotted ever so slightly; it still had a few uses left.

Fenn turned to me. "Wow, that actually worked! That was pretty cool, huh-h-huh? Oswald? What…?"

I couldn't hear him. I was too busy grasping the sides of my head, on my knees, leaning over, and in pain. That bang I had heard had been loud, but not nearly as loud as the screams.

The voices assaulted my brain. Louder and louder, not stopping even as the heat the wand had left was gone from the carnage. Within seconds, I was at my wits end.

I screamed internally. OKAY! OKAY! I GET IT! STOOOOOOP! AAAAAAAH!

"Oswald? Oswald, what's wrong?"

The screams gradually got quieter. All I could do was whimper and wait for it to all go away. Eventually, they vanished and I was left panting heavily on my hands and knees.

"...Oswald?"

"Fenn…" I whispered. "Please tell me...you heard that."

"...H-heard what?"

"..."

I stood up slowly.

"Heard what, Oswald? What's going on?"

I said nothing. I only stared at the staircase ahead of me.

It did not make any noise. The laughing, the screaming, the wind...it wasn't there anymore. Now all that was left was the beckoning feeling the portal always gave me…

Alright, I get it.

My feet felt heavy as I ambled closer to it. Fenn swiftly grabbed my arm and stopped me.

"O-Oswald, please!" he pleaded. "Tell me what's the matter!"

I did not turn around. "It's nothing, Fenn. We need to keep moving."

"B-but...no! We haven't searched the whole floor! Please just tell me-"

I spun around and faced Fenn with a furrowed brow. "If the dungeon wants to give us the X-Ray Specs, then it will. But for now...I'm getting really tired of this."

I spun back around. The portal stared back at me.

"Oswald...please…"

I sighed. "I'll tell you later," I mumbled. Without giving Fenn the chance to argue, I walked up the steps of the stairs and into the portal. Fenn stopped trying to plead with me. He clung to my arm and said nothing more.

All the while, the portal continued to stay quiet. Nothing but deafening silence followed as we moved on to the next floor.

Kelpsy Fields: 4th Floor

The next two floors were the same. In fact, I'd wager that they were exactly the same. Same giant blades of grass, same bluish sky, same fake out X-Ray Specs. The tactics of the ferals didn't change, that's for sure.

Fenn was adamant about keeping an eye out for the specs, but I knew better. I truly believed what I said about the dungeon giving us the item when it felt like it. So instead of focusing on looking for some stupid pair of glasses that wouldn't at all be worth it to find, I took out my anger on the wildlife.

I stabbed and cut with passion, these awful beasts didn't deserve any semblance of mercy. Maybe the dungeon thought that it could get the jump on me and maybe it thinks it can confuse me and make me doubt myself. I didn't care what it thought it could do, I was officially done screwing around.

Fenn seemed worried. Actually, I knew that he was worried. There was a nagging feeling in my heart telling me to calm down and tell him everything. I wanted nothing more, but nope! If I told him I might let slip who I really am! So I'm just gonna kill as many ferals as I can until this godforsaken place TELLS ME WHAT IT WANTS!

I gripped a bloody Corsola Twig at my side as we progressed through the fourth floor, my eyes trained forward. Fenn had given up trying to get me to talk at this point; he kept with me and stayed quiet.

We stepped into a clearing. I scanned my surroundings for anything irregular, ready to skewer any monsters if need be. I was also waiting for the dungeon to shake up it's tactics. Whatever it was going for wasn't working, and I hadn't gotten confused since the second floor.

So imagine my surprise when it did actually switch up it's tactics.

Out of nowhere, two ferals burst from the shadows and ambushed us head on. One was a Hattrem that looked...strangely familiar. Lilac? No, it can't be.

The other was an Inkay. I had no relation with any Inkay of any kind, but...this one also seemed familiar. Where have I seen an Inkay before?

Regardless, these were ferals that I needed to kill. I leapt into action without hesitation. "Fenn!" I called out. "You take the Inkay! I'll take the Hattrem!" I didn't even look back to make sure he got what I had said. The Hattrem, glaring at me furiously, was missing a couple holes.

I needed to fix that.

I advanced forward, my sight set on the mangy hat with legs. Just as I was about to get close enough to attack, however, it let out a guttural screech and lifted an arm. I jumped aside, and the ground I was just on exploded, leaving a crater in its place. I had enough of an idea of how psychic types worked at this point to recognize the tells of an attack.

My feet kicked up dirt as I went in again. This Hattrem was now my deadly rival of the deep. Water gushed from my throat, pooling and ready to shoot. I had the perfect shot.

It's arm lifted once again. Outstretched in pursuit of my prize. Oh, how I hated it. I wanted nothing more than to destroy and maim this piece of shit as much as possible.

Crouching low, I evaded the psychic attack just in time with my leap into the air. I pointed my twig downward and landed on the Hattrem.

My form was sloppy; I failed to pierce its heart. Instead, I only stabbed into the feral's lower half. It screeched loudly, causing me to flinch. The Water Gun I was charging was choked out of my mouth. I wasn't the skilled killer I thought I was..

The Hattrem gripped me with its telekinesis and tossed me away. I landed in the dirt with a thud, my bag flying off my shoulder in the process. It dropped onto the ground nearby, causing the contents of the bag to fly out alongside a certain sleepy Solosis. Cosmo was hardly phased as he rolled onto the dirt. He was unharmed, yes, but the ruckus made him finally wake up. "Wha...?" He muttered sleepily. "Is Cosmo needed now?"

I blinked and regained my senses; I had completely forgotten about Cosmo. The anger in my heart subsided in the sight of him.

My gaze was brought back to the mortally wounded Hattrem. It lifted an arm—not in my direction, but in the direction of the Solosis.

No. NO. NOOOO!

"COSMO!"

"Huh?"

I jumped to my feet and ran—ran as fast as my short little legs would let me. I body-blocked the Hattrem's psychic attack just as it was about to hit Cosmo. There was a pressure in my chest and I froze in the air.

The feral grinned.

The Hattrem swung its arm around itself and I felt my body lurch. Before I knew what was going on, I was flying past the colossal blades of grass. My name was being yelled behind me. I didn't know how to react to what was happening so my mind locked up.

I flew and flew until...I saw it: the stairs. My body was sent through the portal in a matter of seconds.

As I felt the darkness encroach on my mind, the sound of giggling returned at full force.

The dungeon had caught me...there was nothing I could do.

Kelpsy Fields: 5th Floor

The fifth floor immediately felt different. Looked different, too.

Much like before, the blades of grass were colossal. They coiled and contorted strangely high up into the sky. But peering up from my position prone on the ground, I noticed that the sky was now purple. Just like Figy Forest.

Also like Figy Forest, broken items and rotten fruit hovered in the air. Gravity was no longer applicable in Kelpsy Fields.

Any inkling of an idea that this dungeon was trying to seem normal was gone. Madness reigned supreme—the dungeon was showing me it's true colors.

I didn't dare move. Breathing was hard enough as it was, but moving at all would only make it worse. So instead, I stayed still. Fenn...will come and get me soon. There's no reason to be scared...everything will be…

Oh, who was I kidding? I was absolutely horrified.

All alone and completely defenseless in a dungeon that wanted something from me. What should I do? I don't even have the bag…

I felt something in my paw. Bringing it to my face, the object was the Corsola Twig. The very same one I had used to stab that Hattrem. I must have pulled it out when the Hattrem tore me away. It was drenched in the blood of so many pokemon.

That Hattrem...it smiled. Why did it smile?

I let my arm fall to the dirt. Even holding it up for that long was exhausting. Everything was exhausting. Just let me rest...please. I'm so tired. I wanna go home...wherever home is. No more secrets...no more pain...no more dungeons. I just...want…

I looked up for half a second; it was done unconsciously. For just a split second, I caught sight of something that wasn't there before. Something white and tall.

I looked up again, this time taking in what I saw.

It was a Gardevoir, staring at me from across the field.

But it wasn't just any Gardevoir. Even from where I was laying, I could tell that this Gardevoir was one I had met before. The way that their gown flowed down their waist...the way that the hair frayed...even the eyes were the same brand of "tired and frustrated." It was clear to me right then and there...

This Gardevoir was Anemone.

She moved closer.

Perhaps this was just the dungeon playing tricks on me. It must have been; Anemone had no reason to be here. Still, I wanted to fight this Gardevoir. I wanted to use the Corsola Twig in my paw to gouge her eyes out. I wanted to tell her how much I hated her for doing this to me—for making me explore these horrible dungeons.

She moved closer.

With every ounce of strength I still had, I stood. There must have been rocks on my shoulders because I felt as though I might fall over at any moment. I might have, but I had something I wanted to say.

"You…" I muttered, barely audible. "This...this is all your fault."

She moved closer.

I held out my arm and pointed at her with my twig. "I just...want to go home...and you won't let me."

She moved closer.

I chuckled weakly. "Heh...heh...you bitch. You enjoy seeing me suffer, don't you?"

She moved closer.

"Take...another step...and I kill you…"

She moved closer. Anemone was now less than two meters away from me.

"Have it...your way."

I tossed the twig. The throw was weak; it would've barely done any damage if it hit.



...

It didn't.

The twig froze mid air, inches from Anemone's face. She did not flinch. To my surprise, the twig turned very slowly until the twig was pointed in the opposite direction.

At me.

It flew away from the Gardevoir and punctured my thigh.

"AAAAAAAH! AGGGGH-AAAAH!"

I fell into the dirt, clutching my leg. A thousand thoughts coursed through my head at once, all drowned out by the pain. I grit my teeth and suppressed my screams.

"Ngh...aaah shit! AAgh!"

The Gardevoir was now inches from my writhing body. I had no way to stop her. I didn't try.

"P-please," I pleaded through the tears, "d-don't-"

"Shhhh. Sleep."

And then there was a groping in my skull. My eyelids fell. And then everything went dark.


(...)​

I recalled a memory right then.

I don't know what it was about dungeons, but they seemed to always lead to me recalling...something. Well, not every time, but at least a couple times. A real shame I was already deciding on never coming back to one of these ever again.

I remembered a garden of flowers. I almost thought I was remembering Fairy Fields, the place where I first woke up in Pamtre. But...no, it wasn't Fairy Fields. The flowers were different. There were...yellow flowers. Sunflowers, I believe.

I...recalled liking sunflowers a lot actually. Wherever this place was, I visited it quite often. I could remember the way the wind felt on my skin, and the way the flowers would sway in the breeze. Was it nostalgia that made me feel so comfortable in this place? I came here when I was younger, I think.

What was it called? Did it even have a name? Hard to say. Maybe it did. Maybe it didn't. Humans weren't very consistent when it comes to names. All that was left of those flowerbeds to me was these memories. Happy memories. Memories I would cherish as long as I live.

But...wait...what's that? Who is that? It's not a pokemon I don't think. They're in the garden with me, looking away from me. I can't see their face. Can I get closer? Please tell me I can.

Huh? I'm getting closer? Ha! Oh, I can't wait! I'll get to see someone from my past and then I'll remember so much more and...and...no...no, please. Please don't! No! Come back! COME BACK, PLEASE!


The flowers began to fade, dissipating along with the human I never got to see. That was where the memory ended.

Dammit! Just give me something! I'm begging you!

As the memory faded, I realized that I was somewhere new. Laying on the ground, I felt no pain despite being stabbed not too long ago. Or...sometime ago. Feels like it happened years in the past, it was so distant.

Regardless, I recognized the ground I was on as stone. Not at all the dirt of Kelpsy Fields. I was somewhere completely different. I pushed myself to my feet and looked around.

I was in Kebia's town square, no doubt about it. Though some buildings looked different and the fountain lacked the usual statue, I knew where I was. The castle towering above me was also a telling sign. Pokemon walked the streets around me, but paid me no mind. In fact, they were more like ghosts, really. Their transparent figures glided across the stone without making any noise.

The entire mood of the place was notably very dreamlike. A blanket of soft white light coated everything around me, making me feel a bit lost and aimless. The square was entirely silent aside from the music coming from the fountain.

My eyes drifted to the fountain. I mentioned that the Gallade statue was gone, and it was, but in its place was an actual Gallade sitting on the fountain's edge. He was solid and definitely real, unlike the ghosts. In his arms was an acoustic guitar. He strummed it idly, his eyes closed, lost in his music.

I assumed that if I wanted answers, I should ask him.

Approaching the Gallade, he acknowledged my presence without opening his eyes. "Do you know what this is?" he asked in a friendly, but strong and virtuous voice.

I stopped a few feet from him. "...Are you talking about the guitar?"

He smiled. "So you do remember…" The Gallade opened his eyes and we made eye contact. They were the most beautiful shade of blue; I read the kindness in them. There was an innocence and playfulness there that made him seem younger than what he most likely really was. I might not have met this pokemon before, but I knew right away that he was someone I could trust.

That set off a few red flags. Trusting pokemon was what got me here in the first place.

"Hello, Oswald," he said.

Why am I not surprised? I crossed my arms and scowled. "Can you just tell me what's going on?" I grumbled.

He turned away and went back to plucking his instrument. "You know," he laughed, "I used to play this all the time back in the day. How many decades has it been? Three? Four?"

"Please don't screw with me. I'm so sick of this."

He chuckled lightly. "I know, I know. I'm sorry. This is my first time doing this so I wanted to make myself seem mysterious, you know?"

I glared at him.

"Don't be upset, I just wanted to talk. We don't have much time, so let me say my piece, okay?"

I sighed. "I don't...fine. I yield. What do you want to say?"

His smile got bigger and he went back to strumming his guitar. That strumming gradually turned into a gentle tune. "You wanted answers. I don't have many, but I do have some words of encouragement," he said, fingers busy playing his acoustic. "I wanted to tell you to not give up. I know it might be stressful right now, but it won't be without purpose, I promise.

"When the time comes, you'll know what to do. There will always be someone there for you, even if it doesn't feel like it. Your spot in this story is the most important one of all, don't forget that. And, uh, everything that is happening now, happened once before. I should know, I was there."

"...Who are you?"

The Gallade laughed merrily. "Ha! That's funny! I was just about to get to that!"

"..."

He faced me and shot me a large grin. "Names are so fickle," he stated. "Everybody puts so much value in names when they're nothing but words! Let me tell you, if everyone stopped caring about names altogether, we'd get so much done.

"But here's the thing: names can have value. You can tell when a name has value when you can feel the love in it. When someone you love says your name, and you love them back, that name has value. Of course, not everyone that says your name will find the love in it, but some will. Cherish those that do, Oswald. Find a name that means something to you and find someone that will say it with an abundance of love."

What...what is he talking about?

I frowned. "You still haven't answered my question."

He stopped strumming his guitar and stood up from the edge of the fountain. "I know," he smirked. "It's not like you'll remember me anyways. You'll remember my words, but not me. Don't want her to catch on now, do we?"

I flinched. "Her? Wait, what're you-"

He began to walk away, his body slowly becoming more and more transparent. "I have to leave now!" he called out with a wave. "Good luck, Oswald! Maybe we'll get to meet again someday! Come back around when you get the chance!"

"What? No! Don't leave me with that!" I started to run after him, but no matter what I did, I couldn't catch him. Eventually, the dream itself began to shatter. "Answer my questions already! GET BACK HEEEEEEE-"

I never got the chance to finish my sentence. The world faded away. All that remained was white.


(...)​

The world faded back into view and the pain returned, now only a dull soreness.

My mind worked at a slow pace deciphering where I was now. At this point, I didn't even want to think about it; I just wanted to rest. The culmination of all of the stress accumulated over the course of the past week left me with nothing but exhaustion. I was ready to curl up and never move again.

But of course, that wasn't happening. I found myself asking more questions. Like...where was I now?

I was laying on my back and staring up at a ceiling. Somehow, I had ended up inside a building. I could still feel the pain in my leg, though it was much more subdued. It was also covered in something. Bandages, I guessed.

So that final floor not only happened recently, but I also got the medical attention I needed and I'm somewhere safe now. I must be on a bed too. The linen feels soft on my back.

That was good. I didn't feel like dying yet.

I wanted to move and look for more answers to my questions, which might've been the right course of action. Or sitting still for a while longer could be better. The exhaustion never really left, after all. A break would be nice.

I sighed internally. No...I can't take a break until I figure out what happened. Not until I find Fenn and...apologize.

Dammit. I feel like such an idiot. I let the dungeon get to me, didn't I? And then I had the gall to get mad and ignore Fenn's pleas. Cosmo too, he didn't deserve to see me mad. Even if I had the right idea...I still feel like garbage.

I feel like garbage about everything.


"Ah, you are awake. Good, good. My position as a medical doctor is secure."

I felt a chill go up my spine as a deeply smarmy and slighted accented masculine voice sounded out nearby. It came from somewhere, but my brain couldn't comprehend from where. Either way, it was a voice I had never heard before. I wasn't sure how to respond or even if I could, so I opened my mouth to speak and hoped for the best..

"H...hello…?"

"Still weak, are we? A shame; I was expecting more from someone like you. Perhaps those books I have read were full of lies. I would not be surprised. Those idealistic nimrods added nothing of value to my repertoire. Regardless...up."

My body began to rise against my will, and a sudden jolt of pain surged through my entire body. I had to grit my teeth to keep myself from howling in agony. For some reason, I had a feeling I wasn't supposed to be sitting up yet. Don't know I came to that conclusion.

When I finally stopped in a sitting position, a pressure I didn't realize I was feeling was lifted, and my shoulders slumped with the lessened weight. I nearly fell back immediately before I stopped myself with my arms. Already, I felt that I might faint again. "Wha...ah...who…"

"...Did I fail to administer the correct amount of curatives?" In my half-conscious state, I was able to see a pink blob standing over me. The voice seemed to be coming from the blob. "Strange; that is a mistake I rarely make. Here, more is needed."

I wasn't sure what happened next, but something blue floated through the air and up to my mouth. I was coaxed to bite down, and a liquid slipped into my throat. After a few more agonizing seconds, the pain gradually subsided. And soon enough, I was able to take in my surroundings more clearly.

First thing I did was look around. Beds were lined against the walls. Some held other pokemon, all of which were asleep. They all seemed to have an injury of some kind. Orange sunlight filtered in through the large windows. It must have been close to sunset.

Then, I gazed at the pink blob, now a pokemon I could decipher as being a Slowking. With his half-lidded eyes and his arms tucked behind his back, the smug looking psychic type regarded my confused glance with a nod. "It seems I was one curative short. My apologies."

"...Um…" I didn't even know where to start.

The Slowking let out a sigh. "I pray that you do not mind, I would prefer to answer your questions in chronological order before you waste time by asking them. I am a busy 'mon."

"...Ah," I groaned, feeling the soreness seeping into my neck. "...Sure...go ahead."

Again, he nodded. "Thank you," he said. "Now, your location: Kebia Castle infirmary."

I nodded slowly. So I did get back to the castle. How did that happen?

He was just about to get to that. "Your compatriots were the ones that brought you here. A certain Quilava and Solosis. The Quilava in particular carried your unconscious body. The Solosis' capabilities were woefully underdeveloped; telekinesis was not an option."

...Yeah, I don't know what else I was expecting. At least they're okay.

"As for your generous doctor," the Slowking hummed, lowering his head, "my professional title is Dr. Lupine. Though you, human, may call me Lupine."

"W-wait," I stuttered, the fur on the back of my neck bristling, "did she-"

Lupine interrupted me by literally pushing my lips together with his psychic powers. "As I have said, your questions will be answered. Do you understand, human?"

Begrudgingly, I nodded. Afterwards, I clawed at my teeth to try to pry them open. Lupine thankfully released his grip quickly after.

He continued, "Do you see this?" He held up his arm, showing me the white piece of cloth wrapped around his upper arm.

I nodded once more.

"This color represents my position as a member of the staff of this castle. In particular, I am the head doctor of Kebia Castle and maintain a dual purpose as a channeler."

What the hell is a channeler? I thought. Nevermind, it doesn't matter right now. What I really wanted to know was-

"Our gracious queen has bestowed upon me the gift of knowledge." The psychic type brought his hands together in front of him and leaned close enough to me that I could feel the heat of his breath. "You are a human. That in itself is...astounding. But to think you happened to come here, of all places in Enigma...fascinating."

I didn't like that look in his eyes. Also, I didn't know what he meant by "Enigma" but I had a feeling he wasn't going to answer that question.

So, what? Anemone told another pokemon about me? Should I even be surprised at this point? Ugh. Did it really have to be this guy, though? The way he was staring at me was creeping me out.

He took a step back once he was done talking, thankfully. "I was hoping to learn more about your culture or your social standing, though Anemone tells me you have...amnesia. Is that correct?"

Furrowing my brow, I shot Lupine the harshest scowl I could manage. "I'm sorry, who's answering the questions here?" I asked.

"I...!" Lupine almost seemed taken aback by the question. "I...see," he conceded. "I have merely one more answer you might be interested in hearing. Then, perhaps, you can enlighten a curious soul with any potential information relating to your origins. Anemone tells me that you have some inkling of an idea of what being a human was like."

Fat freaking chance. Like hell am I gonna sit here and play 20 questions with this creepy weirdo. Where's Fenn? Why didn't I wake up and see HIM first?

"The answer you seek," Lupine started, the gem on his shell flickering slightly, "concerns your condition, hm?"

I blinked, and I dropped the scowl. What about my condition?

Lupine began to pace around my bed. "Physical injuries consist of a puncture wound on the left thigh, and slight dehydration. Neither of those are particularly egregious; Oran berries were sufficient. The scar will fade with time."

The scar...didn't I have a claw mark on my chest just a few days ago? Is it already gone? Wow, the medical advancements here are something else. Impressive considering that it's basically just berries.

"No, my biggest concern is with your mental health," the Slowking said.

...I didn't like where this was going.

"Losing unconsciousness in Spatial Dungeons can lead to irreparable mental fatigue and other related ailments. Side effects can include rapid mental deterioration, crippling depression, and, in some cases, a loss of sanity." Lupine stopped pacing for a moment to turn and look at me. "You are lucky to be in the hands of an experienced medical professional, human. Through my methods of manipulation by way of the mind, I was able to remove the parasite infecting your brain. No damage was caused."

"..." Huh. I just stared blankly into the middle distance after hearing all of that. Thinking back on it, I swore there was something in the back of my mind that could recall occurring right after I got stabbed. But...what was it? Something about...guitars? Was it a dream? Why did Lupine make me forget that? Or...did he? What was this parasite he was talking about?

Actually, you know what? Nevermind. I didn't care. I just wanted to see Fenn and Cosmo and maybe go get something to eat. The sooner I could get away from this freak, the better.

"Right," I mumbled. "Thanks for...helping and all that, Dr. Lupine."

"Just Lupine. We are familiar enough, are we not?" His gem flickered again.

...No? I almost wanted to laugh at that. "...Lupine. Listen, you're a good doctor and I can't thank you enough. Um...do you know where that Quilava and Solosis are right now?"

The Slowking almost appeared offended by the question, his mouth agape. "...They are...outside this room, waiting to be allowed entrance."

My eyes lit up at that. Was my tail thumping against the bed too? That was...not something I wanted to think about right now. "Great!" I said excitedly. "Can I see them?"

"Yes, yes, in a bit," Lupine muttered quickly, walking over to a nearby table. "But first, I would like to inquire about your species' history and anatomy." When Lupine returned, he had a book in his hands. "There are details about humans that I have always questioned. If it possible, I would like to-"

I interrupted him by holding my paws up. "Lupine! Can this happen another time? I just...I don't think I'll be able to give any good answers right now."

Lupine deflated, the wonder and excitement on his face quickly vanishing. "...Oh. I am assuming…you do not remember as much as Anemone had claimed."

Sure, let's go with that. Screw it. "Yeah, I doubt I'd be any help. Sorry."

The gem on his shell went dull, and I could read the disappointment on his face. "I see," he said, looking down. "Perhaps in another week's time, you may remember more. In the meantime...yes, I will go fetch your companions."

Thank god. I might've felt bad about shutting Lupine down like that if...actually, no. I didn't feel bad at all.

I nodded with a smile. "Thank you. And I really do appreciate what you did for me. I, uh...don't know if I would still be here if you weren't around."

Wordlessly, the Slowking nodded before turning to leave.

However, I couldn't help but notice the glare the back of his shell was giving me. Something about it...I had a horrible feeling that this wouldn't be the last time I saw that guy.

And I was really hoping that feeling would go away soon.


Oo-oO​

Fenn was sitting on one of the cushioned couches outside the castle infirmary. He bounced the team's shoulder bag on his knee and counted the ceiling tiles. Once he got done with that, he traced the lining of the bag with a paw. After that, he watched the pokemon that walked down the hall. A Breloom...a couple of Deerling...a Greedent…



...There weren't any more pokemon that walked past.

Fenn went back to counting the ceiling tiles. He had gotten pretty good at it. Well, the Quilava certainly hoped he did. He had counted them in their entirety five times now.





...Dammit. He lost count.

Fenn looked over at the young Solosis staring out the window. Cosmo didn't seem nearly as anxious as Fenn was, which made sense. Cosmo's optimism trumped Fenn's any day. Or maybe he didn't understand the gravity of the situation? He hadn't voiced many concerns regardless.

Fenn was worried about Oswald, if that wasn't obvious.

After Oswald was captured and sent to the fifth floor, Fenn...lost control...to put it mildly. Or at least, that was what Cosmo told him after they got back to Kebia Castle. Fenn "blacked out" sometime in between. They found Oswald unconscious, alone, with a Corsola Twig in his leg.

According to Cosmo, Fenn was "really scary" when he saw what happened to Oswald. Cosmo recounted how amazed he was that a Quilava's flames could reach that height. That was concerning. Fenn couldn't remember any of that.

But what was more concerning was what Cosmo said right after.

"Fenn was amazing!" Cosmo had said. "So many villains and Fenn took down every one of them! Not even Cosmo is that strong!"

"How did we find Oswald, Cosmo?" Fenn had asked.

"The villains wouldn't stop coming! Cosmo and Fenn were on that floor for so long! But then...Fenn remembered the Guiding Wand! WOOSH! Cosmo and Fenn were at the stairs! We found Oswald on the next floor right away!"

Fenn was unsure if this was a good idea, but he asked Cosmo what he was like during that whole time.

Cosmo said, with reverence in his voice, "Fenn wanted to save Oswald more than anything! He yelled at the bad guys and called them mean words! Not even the strongest evil doers could stop him! Fenn and Oswald must be the bestest of friends!"

Fenn...had a thought.

A deeply personal and private thought. One that he wasn't willing to share with anyone at the moment. (Yes, even you.)

On a completely unrelated note, Fenn recalled that this had happened to him before. A couple times during his training sessions with his father. Some of the lowest points in his life. When he would…

Fenn told Cosmo not to tell any of this to Oswald. When Cosmo asked why, the Quilava did not give him a reason. He remained persistent and made it absolutely clear that Oswald must not know. Cosmo got sad, like he thought that he did something wrong, but complied with Fenn's request.

Now in the waiting room, Fenn sat around for Oswald to get better so he could tell him that he was sorry. What for? Everything, really.

He could hardly sit still; he wanted nothing more than to see that Dewott again and tell him that he was sorry for putting Cosmo in danger. Sorry for not heeding the warnings. Sorry for not making sure that all three of them were safe. Sorry for letting Oswald get separated. Sorry for letting him get hurt.

It didn't matter that Fenn took on an entire Monster House of ferals on his own; only a weak pokemon would let his friends get hurt on his account. What kind of warrior can he possibly be if he couldn't protect those that matter to him? Because Oswald mattered to Fenn. He mattered quite a bit.

So much so that...Fenn couldn't imagine continuing in his line of work without Oswald.

So, as Fenn stared up at the ceiling and counted the tiles for the sixth time, he wondered if there was more to their friendship than he first initially thought...

"Are we going to wait here all night?"

Fenn turned his head towards the Solosis, now right next to him. "Hopefully not," Fenn replied. "I-I do wanna wait a little longer at least."

Cosmo's expression became one of worry. "Is Oswald gonna be okay?" he asked timidly.

Fenn paused at the question. Odds were that the answer was yes. It took more than a stab wound to kill or even cripple a pokemon. They were very sturdy creatures by design. What Fenn was really worried about was what Oswald would say when he'd wake up or if he'd wake up tonight at all. The last thing he wanted was to have to go to sleep without knowing what Oswald would say after all of that.

Fenn let his head fall back onto the coach's headrest. "...I'm sure Oswald will be fine, Cosmo. I-I've seen him deal with worse before."

"Okay…" Cosmo went back to staring out the window.

Looking at the ceiling once again, Fenn thought back on what Oswald said earlier today. The line about their job not being a "training mission."

It reminded him of the times from his childhood when his dad would encourage Fenn to train everyday, almost constantly. How he'd expel so much fire and burn so many dungeon ferals that he would come home thoroughly drained and even that wasn't enough. Thinking back on it, Fenn realized that he had lied to Oswald about how many times he went into Figy Forest.

He hadn't gone in two or three times. No, he must have gone in hundreds of times over the course of his life. Starting before he was even five years old.

Over and over again. He lost count of how many times he came home half dead. But that was years in the past; Fenn became an expert by the time he was a teenager. That was what he thought, but Mago Canyon was a reality check for Fenn. All of that training didn't save him, the Escape Orb did. A coincidence that shouldn't have happened.

And then Kelpsy Fields happened. Oswald got hurt badly and Fenn willingly put him and Cosmo in danger. What was he thinking? Why does he have to put his pride first? This was exactly what his dad...would've...done…

I am not my dad. I'm not. I don't want to be.

No more. I won't let this happen again. I refuse to let Cosmo experience what I experienced. I refuse to let Oswald get hurt anymore. I'll keep them safe if it's the last thing I do.

And Clary...oh no...I left her there, didn't I?

I...have to overcome this. I have to...be better. Next chance I get, I'm going home and I'm letting him know that I won't let this continue.

I swear it.

Just have to...build up the confidence first…


Fenn sighed. Grandpa...what would you do?

Suddenly, the door of the infirmary swung open and Fenn jumped to his feet.

A Slowking, with his arms behind his back, walked out and regarded the Quilava with an irked look. "Good evening...Quilava," he said, looking the fire type up and down. "You are the companion of the Dewott in this infirmary, yes?"

Fenn perked up immediately. "Yes! Y-yes, I am! Is he okay?"

Looking a bit displeased, the Slowking continued to examine the Quilava. But after a few more moments...Lupine smiled. It was a smile that made Fenn deeply uncomfortable. He could feel his vents going cold. "Yes...he is in...a satisfactory condition," Lupine told Fenn.

"G-great! Can I...see him?"

"Hm," the psychic type hummed. "Yes, you are free to do so. Now, I must go. May we meet again, Fenn of Team Lavender." Before Fenn had a chance to say goodbye, the Slowking disappeared in a flash of light.

Fenn blinked at the sudden flash. I don't...think I ever met that Slowking. How did he know my…?

Fenn shook his head. He figured that he must have learned it from talking to Oswald or something like that. With that, Fenn stepped into the infirmary with Cosmo right behind him.

The Quilava scanned the room until he caught sight of Oswald, sitting up, the sunlight hitting his fur. Fenn had never been so happy to see someone in his life.

"OSWALD!"

He looked up. "Fenn?"

Fenn tackled Oswald into a hug before he knew what was happening.

"Ow ow ow hurts!"

"O-oh, oops." Fenn crawled off of the Dewott. He rubbed his arm as he slid back onto the floor. "Sorry. Got kinda...excited."

"Ugh...heh...y-yeah, I can see that," Oswald laughed.

The two of them stared at one another for a few quiet moments. Just taking in each other's lively faces. Enjoying the simple, nice feeling of being in each other's company...

"Yay! Oswald!"

Cosmo interrupted the happy moment by also tackling Oswald into a hug.

"Haha...happy to see you too, big guy," Oswald said. "Glad you're okay."

Cosmo laughed more in Oswald's arms. The Dewott's smile slowly lost its luster and he looked at Fenn solemnly. "Hey, Fenn-"

"I'm sorry."

"..."

"..."

Oswald's smile returned. "You can't just steal my line like that, Fenn," he chuckled.

Fenn, admittedly, didn't know where to go from there. He's not great at confessions. "U-um…why would you be sorry?"

"Because I put us in danger. And then I left you two alone. And got stabbed."

Fenn sputtered, "B-but that's what I did! I put us in danger! It's all my fault!"

Oswald laughed again. "Well, we can't both be responsible. Maybe we should blame Cosmo?"

"Cosmo gets to take credit?" Cosmo asked humorously. "Haha! Cosmo really is the greatest!"

"Ha, I don't know about that," Oswald added. "I mean, unless you found the specs in the two floors that I wasn't around. I'm guessing you didn't go through the whole dungeon."

Fenn blinked. "Wh-what do you mean, Oswald?"

"Huh?"

"We got the specs when we found you," Fenn told him. "They were right next to you. Did you not see them?"

"..."

Oswald stared at Fenn with wide eyes and parted lips. He let Cosmo drop from his paws. The Solosis shot into the air.

Fenn looked at him strangely. Oh no. He's getting quiet again. "Oswald?"

Oswald fell onto his back.

"Hey, Fenn?" he asked, lying down and looking up at the ceiling.

"Yeah?"

"Would it be alright with you if we just never went into another mystery dungeon ever again?"

"Wh-why?"

"...I really, really don't want to…"

"Um…" Fenn considered his request. He was hesitant after having spent his entire life up to this point working towards being an explorer by fighting through dungeons. That's what being an explorer meant...right? If they don't do dungeon missions, then what else can they do? Wasn't exploring mystery dungeons what Fenn always wanted to do for a living?

It might have been, but after today, maybe staying away from mystery dungeons is the best way to keep his friends safe.

But being an explorer was part of his identity! It was the only thing keeping his memory of his grandfather alive! He couldn't just throw it all away!

Then again, what about Oswald? And Cosmo? Aren't they more important?





...

...Yes. Yes, they were.

Fenn's response was, "Okay. W-we don't have to if you don't want to."

"What?" The Dewott balked and sat up. "Are you sure?"

The Quilava nodded. "Yes. I'm sure."

"What about your dream? Isn't exploring dungeons a part of that? When I'm saying that I don't want to ever go inside a mystery dungeon ever again, I'm talking never again. Like, I refuse to. Are you okay with that?"

He wasn't, honestly. He didn't want to have to give that up. If he couldn't explore mystery dungeons, then he may as well pick up carpentry and build houses for a living. Or go back to being a janitor. The very career paths that he had been desperately trying to get away from. Explorers don't do that sort of stuff. Neither do...warriors.

But...if that's what he wanted...then…

"..Yes. I'm okay with it. There are other ways to make money."

"...I don't think that's the point, Fenn."

"I-I know. I'm saying we don't have to if you don't want to. Not every mission takes place in a dungeon."

Most of them did.

Oswald stared into Fenn's eyes. Fenn stared back. He didn't know what to make of it. Apprehension? Doubt? Bewilderment? He wasn't sure. What Fenn did know was that he was incredibly afraid that Oswald would call him out on his bluff. This was Fenn's way of keeping his friends safe. Even if it meant letting go of his dream…

...No, he had to. Fenn had to let go. For Oswald. His...friend. His best...friend.

Oswald began to grin. He didn't call Fenn out on his bluff. "Thanks, Fenn. I really appreciate it."

"Anything for you, Oswald."

Anything for you.

"Awww," Cosmo pouted, "does this mean that Cosmo won't get to defeat any more evildoers?"

"Haha," Oswald laughed. "I'm sure you'll get plenty of opportunities to take down the bad guys, buddy."

Cosmo bobbed up and down. "Okay. Can we go eat now? Cosmo is hungry."

"Yeah, sure. I'm hungry too. Let me just...hey, Fenn, help me out here."

Fenn zoomed to Oswald's side and let the Dewott lean on him.

"Thanks, Heh...I promise I'll get less useless eventually."

"Y-you're not useless, Oswald." Fenn sniffed. "Could do with a bath though. You smell."

"Wh-wha?" Oswald stuttered then sniffed. "You smell more!"

"What? I do not!"

"Cosmo agrees. Both Oswald and Fenn are stinky."

"Can't argue with that," Oswald chuckled. "We should take a bath after dinner. What do you think, Fenn?"

Fenn smiled. "Sure. That sounds good."
 
Chapter 17 - Day 9, Part 1: Smoothies

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 17 - Day 9, Part 1: Smoothies

Some pokemon might wonder what the point of working as an explorer at Kebia Castle really was.

As in me. I was "some pokemon."

The answer was promotions.

Promotions are what happens when teams of explorers or loners do enough work for the community and earn enough of a profit to be considered higher class members of the guild. Their reward for being so good at their job and sticking around for so long? Better conditions of living, more benefits, and, most importantly, higher wages.

Cause you see, at the end of every month, each team had to pay rent. Rent was based on how much recorded work was done and what rank the pokemon was in accordance with the rest of the guild. I didn't know what rank we were. Hell, I doubt anybody did.

I'm pretty sure that was the point.

So, a pokemon like Fenn, who earned very little during his time as a janitor, didn't have to pay much for rent. Meanwhile, as explorers, we earned a lot more to make up for item costs and insurance payments. Quite a bit more, actually. So much so that you would think we would technically be rich by now, right?

Wrong.

Maybe it was just my intuition as a human but I could tell that there was more going on to keep the pokemon here from becoming rich off of guild work. Notes were being posted on our door after a job well done. "Advertisements," if you will—for businesses in town. Gambling was completely legal, apparently. That surprised me.

Fenn told me that one of the advertisements said something like "only the best adventurers can get rich at Makuhita's casino!" It read like a challenge, practically begging us to waste our money. Who owns every business in town? You guessed it! And that's how they always kept the pokemon here under control.

I knew better, which was why it was always something different every day. "You're doing great work, here's a coupon for the accessory shop! Your wallet is looking a little heavy, why not waste some of that cash at the theater?" There was a word for this but I couldn't quite figure out what it was…

Anyways, the job at Kelpsy Fields earned us quite a bit of money. Fenn recommended that we treat ourselves and go out to eat at a place called "Altaria's" for breakfast. He got the idea after he read an advertisement for the place on our door. I was more than happy to comply, but I was anxious about our work for the day, so we dropped by the job board first.

The problem was that we couldn't pick a job, what with my special "conditions."

"Do you wanna…protect a caravan?"

"No, not really."

"Y-yeah, me neither. How about...helping with decorations at the theater?"

"No? That doesn't sound worth it."

"Cosmo's talents would be wasted!"

Fenn sighed. "Um...guard duty?"

I shot him an irked look. "...Fenn."

The Quilava threw up his arms in exasperation. "I'm sorry!" he bellowed. "That's all there is! E-everything else is a dungeon mission!"

"What?" I questioned in shock. "That's it?"

"That's it!"

"Cosmo thinks that's it."

I fiddled with a scalchop on my thigh, briefly wondering if I'd ever get another chance to use it at this point. There was maybe one non-dungeon mission for every five dungeon jobs, all of which were either busy work, beneath us, or a hunt for an outlaw out of our league. Almost like it was incentivized for explorers to take jobs in dungeons.

Something tells me that most of them didn't have to deal with what I was going through, though.

I crossed my arms and scowled at the bulletin board. "Well, now what?" I asked no one in particular. "Is this all there is? Are we just going to have to do boring nonsense for the rest of our careers?"

"That's...up to you, Oswald," Fenn remarked. "I-I'll just go along with whatever you decide to do. If you would rather stand around all day over going into another dungeon, th-then I'm okay with that. Though...if it's alright with you, I-I personally want to do something related to fighting."

Hm.

"There are other places that hand out work, I think," Fenn continued. "I-I'm pretty sure floors two and four also have job boards. What do we want to do?"

"Cosmo does not want to decorate! He wants to beat up villains!"

What did I want to do? I might not have cared about the glory or adventuring aspects of this job but damn if the alternatives weren't immensely uninteresting.

Am I acting spoiled? Am I really above this menial shit? Honestly, no, I'm not. I am absolutely the kind of guy to be stuck with boring as hell work because I wasn't talented enough to do anything interesting.

But I
really do not want to do any of it. I doubt Cosmo or Fenn want to either. They're just going along with me because they have to.

...I need to think about this.


"I don't know," I mumbled. Sighing, I dropped my arms to my sides and met Fenn's gaze. "Can you give me until after breakfast to decide?"

"Sure," Fenn affirmed with a faint smile. "M-maybe some food will clear our minds…"

Cosmo spun in a circle, his bubble shimmering in the morning sun. "Cosmo is already clear! ...But yes, some breakfast would be nice. To Altaria's!"


I was still limping after yesterday. Oran Berries and sleep helped, but it seemed the biggest healer in this instance was time. Just another reminder that I didn't have many options. Even if I did want to go into another dungeon today, it wouldn't be the best idea.

At least that bath did me some good. Why didn't anybody tell me I looked like a mangy, rabid animal? With how much I've had on my mind during the past week, I completely forgot about making myself look presentable. But now that I was self-conscious about it, I was thinking about just having to take a bath every other day or something. That's...probably for the best. Fenn did say that I looked like I had just fallen off a mountain with how many knots there were in my fur.

I shouldn't be embarrassed about that, but after he mentioned it...yeah, I kinda am.


Fenn, Cosmo, and I made our way to a diner called "Altaria's" for breakfast.

It didn't take us long; the squat and well-kept wooden building was right in the middle of the town square, no doubt being so popular for its location alone. Seemed like a favored hangout spot too. A small crowd of pokemon stood around outside, conversing with each other, most of which seemed to be part of the guild. The majority of them had scraps of colored cloth on their person. We awkwardly weaved around them to get into the diner.

Altaria's was a lively place, every one of it's booths and stools filled with pokemon. Gave me a good enough reason to not come back here as often. The wait was only a few minutes and we barely got a spot. After we got to our table and before we ordered our meal, Fenn had explained to me that Altaria's was famous for its "berry smoothies." A "smoothie" being an interesting concept for me seeing as how I actually recall such things existing in the human world. Or, rather, my world.

Humans existed in this world once...am I…?

No, I doubt it. Wherever I'm from, it's different from this place. But why do I remember things at such random intervals? Is there a chance I could remember everything about myself at some point? I hope so. I mean, remembering smoothies is nice and all, but I want to know more.

Did I have friends? What was my family like? What were my hobbies? Was I always...the way I am now? I'd prefer to not let all of it go either; I deserve to know.

I wonder if anyone from my past is out there searching for me right now. I know that there is someone looking for me, but what if Anemone is wrong and they want what's best for me.

Ugh. Don't be stupid. I'm sick of having to think about this. I'm sick of having to wait around for Anemone to do everything for me.

I just-


"H-how are you doing, Oswald?"

My eyes darted up from my Oran smoothie not there two seconds ago. I must have been so engrossed in my own thoughts that time passed by in the blink of an eye. Adding on to the disorientation, Fenn was staring at me with that look of worry he always seemed to have while Cosmo was slurping up his smoothie with great speed and fervor.

"Fine, I guess," I mumbled, choosing to remain aloof.

Fenn nodded. "How is your leg?" the Quilava asked quietly. Cosmo kept making loud slurping noises while we talked.

"It's getting better," I replied, twirling the straw in my cup in circles. "Might still be limping by the end of the day probably or...I dunno..."

"Hm…" Fenn hummed. He took a sip of his Pecha smoothie.

I let my eyes drift to watch the other pokemon in the diner. Not that Fenn wasn't nice to look at; I just like to people, er, pokemon watch. I tend to avoid such a thing in the cafeteria because watching pokemon eat meat makes me sick, but I assumed that meat eating wasn't common in Altaria's.

Speaking of, an Altaria was situated behind the bar, taking orders. Her (I'm also assuming) wings seemed to be full trying to take orders and complete them at the same time. Must've been hard running an establishment as popular as this, assuming they were the one that owned the place. I don't think it would make much sense for any pokemon other than an Altaria to run a diner called "Altaria's."

On the other side of the bar, a Ledian sat on one of the stools, engrossed in a discussion with a Mienfoo. The Mienfoo appeared decently frustrated as they voiced their grievances to the bug type. Meanwhile, the Ledian seemed to barely be listening, simply nodding along with whatever the Mienfoo was saying.

Not much to see there, so I looked at the booth right next to ours. A group of four eeveelutions conversed quietly while they drank their beverages. A Jolteon and Flareon in the booth seemed to be getting along well, laughing and smiling as good friends should while a Leafeon watched them attentively, sipping on their drink, content with just being there and listening. The Umbreon-

-met my gaze. I quickly looked away.

I timidly searched for a new target and found myself noticing the empty stage at the back of the diner. In front of said stage, a Lillagent and a Hakamo-o were having a conversation of sorts. I only say that because I wouldn't really consider it much more than a one-sided altercation from the looks of it.

The Lillagent seemed to be having a great time, giggling and blushing at whatever the Hakamo-o was saying. I had no frame of reference for this—I had no real opinion—but judging from how this dragon was looking at the pokemon, the Lillagent must've been quite attractive. Perhaps I was projecting, I wasn't sure. It's just...the way this dragon pokemon eyed the grass type, up and down, with their claw on their chin like they were examining a rare item...it gave me some bad vibes. The Lillagent seemed oblivious to how closely the dragon was examining her; she just couldn't keep herself from giggling. I wonder…

"Ow ow ow!"

My eyes darted back to the table. I looked over in time to see Cosmo flopping about, exclaiming noisily, his bubble distorting and changing colors. I took note of the fact that his smoothie was almost empty.

"Owwww," Cosmo wailed, "Cosmo's head hurts!"

"What did you do, Cosmo?" Fenn pondered, twiddling his paws in concern.

"Cosmo doesn't know! He was drinking his smoothie and his head started hurting! Owww…"

"Oh. It's just a brain freeze," I stated. "You'll be fine."

"A what?" Both Fenn and Cosmo said simultaneously.

"You know, a brain freeze. When you drink something cold like that too fast, it hurts your head."

Fenn stared at me strangely while Cosmo idly bobbed in the air uncomfortably.

"...Have you guys never…?"

"I-I've never heard of anything like that before," Fenn said. "Ice type moves aren't very effective against me so who knows."

"Owww...Cosmo doesn't like brain freezes…"

"No, that's not what I-"

"I wouldn't recommend drinking your smoothies that fast. Some pokemon can have violent reactions to a drink as cold as the ones Altaria makes."

I nearly jumped out of my seat at the sound of a new voice, appearing out of nowhere right by our table. I swiveled my head in their direction, almost knocking over my drink in the process.

I don't know why I was so jumpy; Marigold doesn't have a very threatening presence.

Hi, Oswald. Fenn." The Primarina greeted us with a friendly smile. "And…who is this?" she questioned hesitantly. "Did you two make a new friend?"

Cosmo, who had mostly recovered from his brain freeze, presumed she was talking about him and made himself known. "Yes!" he declared in his squeaky voice. "Cosmo is the friend! Cosmo is the greatest psychic in the whole world! Not even brain freezes can stop him!"

Marigold's eyes sparkled as she placed her flippers on her cheeks. "Oh wow!" she exclaimed with awe. "The greatest psychic in the whole world! I'm so honored to meet you, Cosmo!"

The Solosis glimmered with pride. "Haha! It's about time someone recognized Cosmo's awesomeness."Cosmo drank the rest of his drink in celebration, just as fast as before. Clearly, he was too awesome to learn from his mistakes.

Fenn was the one to change the subject. "H-hi, Marigold," he greeted, "what's up?"

The Primarina leaned forward and rested her flippers crossed on the table, her tail swaying behind her. "Oh, you know, just doing the rounds, checking up on my good friends-"

She shot me a sly wink. I could only think to frown back.

"-How's it going with you? Is guild work treating you well?"

Fenn's gaze fell to the nearly full drink he was nursing. "Um...sort of...w-well, we're kinda in a slump honestly…"

"Oh? Why's that?"

The Quilava looked up at me all of a sudden. He had that look in his eyes; one that I was quite familiar with. You and your pride, I swear…

"We need to find some non-dungeon work," I answered for him, prompting the water type to dart her eyes towards me. "Problem is, none of the jobs on the job board were that appealing."

Marigold grinned knowingly. "What, you don't want to get paid 100 poké an hour to stand around all day?"

"...No, not really," I deadpanned.

"Hmm," she hummed in contemplation, "is there any reason why you can't take on any mystery dungeons?"

Why do I get the feeling you already know the answer? Whatever, I'll just leave it at this. "They're not my favorite."

Marigold met my gaze with a blank expression for a few moments then turned back to Fenn. "So, you're looking for some exciting work outside of mystery dungeons?" she asked. "Is that what I'm getting here?"

"Cosmo needs to do his duty and defeat vill- owwww! Brain freeze…"

Fenn nodded wordlessly, ignoring Cosmo's cries of pain.

"Hmm, okay. Do you have a map with you?"

I dug through our bag and pulled out the map of the continent before laying it out on the table in front of Marigold. She pointed a flipper at the top right corner, near the shoreline, amongst a set of trees.

"Somewhere in here is a place called 'Occa Village,'" she told us. "I picked up a rumour that they need help with taking care of some ferals causing trouble. That sound exciting enough?"

Fenn examined the spot of the map that Marigold pointed to bemusedly. "Occa Village?" he queried. "I've never heard of a village with that name before. Like, this map is brand new...it's not on here. A-are you sure it even exists?"

"Well…" Marigold started, her expression somber, "let's just say that you won't find any information about this on any job board in the castle…"

That's...odd. I wonder why...

"O-okay but...if it is there, then it's half way across the continent. It would take us days to get there on foot."

"Yeah," I added, "I'd rather not be away from the castle for that long." I still felt a little paranoid. Any night I had to spend outside was another that could lead to my death or capture.

Marigold threw up her flippers and shook her head. "Tsk! You two are so picky." She put her limbs down and smiled at Fenn. "You absolutely can get there and back in less than a day." The Primarina then turned to me. "Hire a flyer."

"A what?" I asked.

"A flyer. Kebia Castle has dedicated flying pokemon for traveling" -her lips curled into a snarky smirk- "for a price of course. I recommend Team Snapdragon's Speedwell. He's fast—very fast."

"Oooh! Cosmo wants to fly!"

I crossed my arms. "Sounds like an easy way to break a few bones," I grumbled, side-eying the young Solosis. "You can already fly, Cosmo. You're doing it right now. Plus, you don't have any bones to break...I think."

"Cosmo wants to fly higher!"

Marigold crossed her arms back at me and curled her lips in a mocking manner. "Ooooh, someone might break a few bones. What a traaaaavesty."

I flinched. "...Are you making fun of me?"

She placed her flippers back on the table. "I am. You're being silly, Silly. We haven't had an accident in months. I'd go as far to say that traveling by air via Kebia's specially trained flyers is safer than traveling on foot." Marigold raised her eyebrows. "Trust me."

That prompted me to raise an eyebrow. Saying that they hadn't had an accident in months implies that it was possible—a non-zero chance. It wasn't that I was afraid of heights or anything like that, I was able to jump into Mago Canyon just fine. Though in that scenario, I knew that I wouldn't splat on the canyon floor and die. I would just rather not take that risk a second time.

I don't know. Maybe we should check out what it's like before we commit to anything.

"Well...thank you for the tip, Marigold," Fenn mumbled, turning his gaze to face me. "I'm...honestly really interested, but it's not up to me s-so...what do you think, Oswald? Does Occa Village sound worth it?"

I shrugged. "I guess?" I looked at Marigold. "You said that we have to take out some ferals, right?" I asked.

"Yep," she confirmed.

"...Outside of a dungeon?"

"Yes. Those exist, believe it or not." She winked.

I glared at her. Stop it with the winking! Are you trying to blow my cover here?

"I-I think that sounds perfect for us," Fenn interjected.

"Cosmo agrees!"

I stopped to think for a few moments.

Is it really? I mean, an interesting job filled with action outside of a dungeon did sound more appealing than guard duty or decorating the theater. If this Speedwell character didn't drop us 100 feet in the air and kill us in the process then we could do this job easily.

...Implying that this job was well within our limits. Marigold wouldn't set us up to fail, would she?

Eh. Can't be more dangerous than going inside another mystery dungeon. At least I won't have to worry about potential mental trauma.

...Hopefully.


I nodded. "Alright, let's go to Occa Village."

"Great!" Marigold shouted, her shiny jewelry jingling as she threw her flippers into the air. "Ah, I'm so happy! You have no idea how worried I was that no one would pick this one up!"

"Uh...sure," I said, slightly confused. Why didn't she just post about it on the job board if she was so worried about it?

"Good luck! Tell me how it goes when you get back!" Marigold turned her body away from the table. "Now, I gotta go. I've got a busy morning ahead of me."

She began to flop away before I stopped her. "Marigold, wait!"

Her jewelry jingled as she turned back quickly, her curious expression making me hesitate. I asked her slowly "Uh...I was wondering...do you know of anyone that is...looking...for me?"

I remember hearing from Dahlia that Marigold talked to a lot of pokemon. If any single pokemon that I had access to knows if someone was looking for me, it would've been her. I'd rather not lose the opportunity especially after my earlier train of thought made me realize that I really should be trying. Granted, I might've been getting desperate, but it didn't hurt to ask.

The water type twirled her long hair with her flippers as she pondered my question. "Hmm...no, I don't think I've heard of anyone looking for a huuuuuuuge Dewott like yourself. Cause," she laughed nervously, "you're REALLY big for a Dewott, you know that? Dewotts tend to be...at least...a few...inches...shorter?"

I gritted my teeth to keep myself from screaming. Turns out it did hurt to ask.

"Um...A-are you sure?" Fenn wondered quietly, looking me over. "Oswald is pretty short, all things considered."

"Yeah, Oswald is short!" Cosmo, kindly, added.

I grimaced. "I am a perfectly average height, thank you."

Marigold laughed apprehensively, "Haha...my mistake. I don't know what I was thinking. You're average, Oswald, don't worry."

What the actual hell is this conversation?

"Anyways," she continued, "no, I haven't talked to anyone that said they were looking for you, sorry."

Damn.

Cosmo floated between Marigold and I and looked at me curiously. "Wait, Cosmo is confused," he said, "why would pokemon be looking for Oswald? Is he" -Cosmo zipped and zoomed in front of me, scanning my features- "on the run? In danger? A secret thief?"

I put my arms up. "No, nothing like that, buddy," I told the Solosis. "I have...amnesia and I wanted to know if Marigold had any new info."

"Amnesia!" Cosmo's eyes lit up. "Secret hero trait! Oswald must be a hero like Cosmo!"

I never told Cosmo about my "situation?" This kid barely knows anything about us! Like, I haven't made an effort to get to know him. I don't even know why he talks in third person! Why haven't I sat down and talked with him yet? God, I'm negligent. Next chance I get, I'm asking him what his deal is.

"Uh...no, I'm not a hero, Cosmo," I stated. "I'm just...a guy. There's nothing special about me."

"Ha!" Marigold laughed. "I beg to differ." She winked...again.

"Yeah!" Fenn exclaimed. He leaned over the table and touched my paw tenderly. "Y-you're plenty special to me!"

He smiled, admittedly making me feel warm inside. I smiled back. Oh Fenn, I can't disagree with that, now can I? You're special to me too.

"Oh, I've been meaning to ask," Fenn began, falling back into his seat, "did you remember anything new after yesterday? Y-you know...anything you're willing to tell me?" His ears drooped after his second question, causing me to feel guilty.

Well, crap. Once again in a situation where I had to lie to Fenn. I did remember something new, but, like always, I couldn't tell him. Come on, I have to give him something! Frantically looking around, I picked up my smoothie and sipped-

Wait! That's it!

I shook the drink in my paw and smacked my lips. "Remembered smoothies."


As we walked back to the castle, now with a destination in mind, I realized I forgot to ask Marigold something.

"Did she say what species Speedwell is supposed to be?" I asked Fenn as we walked.

"N-no, I don't think so."

I stopped in my tracks and cursed, "Crap." Fenn caught up to me and stopped at my side. "Well, now what?"

The Quilava stood on two feet and rubbed his arm. "We could...ask the front desk."

I blinked. "Oh. They would know, wouldn't they?" I stroked his shoulder. "Nice work, Fenn."

A bright red blush rushed to his cheeks. "Hehe...thanks," he said quietly, looking away.

For some reason, Fenn's reaction made me pull back. My insistence on interacting through physical contact had gotten us into awkward altercations before, but for some reason this one felt especially perplexing. All I did was touch him, why did he get so flustered? And why was I getting so flustered just looking at him? I swear It's never gotten this bad before.

Ignoring the rising feeling of heat on my face, I spun my head around in search of Cosmo. I found him trailing behind, spacing out with his head in the clouds. Now would be a good time to get my mind on something else and ask him why he was the way he wass.

"Hey, ahem," I cleared my throat, "Cosmo, I have a question for you."

The Solosis flinched and his bubble gyrated in surprise. He looked at me with curiosity in his eyes. "Hm? A question?"

"Yeah, a question."

He caught up to the two of us and grinned. "Cosmo might have an answer!"

"Right…" I said as I scratched the back of my head, starting to walk again, "I've been wondering for a while and well...I want to know why you talk like that."

He seemed bewildered. "C...Cosmo doesn't understand the question." Cosmo warily followed Fenn and I on our way back to the castle.

Fenn's cheeks gradually returned to their regular color as he spoke up. He walked beside me and looked back. "I-I think Oswald is asking why you talk in third person, Cosmo," he said. "I'm curious too, honestly. I just...didn't want to be rude…"

"Um-"

"How would that be rude, Fenn?" I pondered.

"W-well, I didn't know if it was linked to a bad experience o-or if it would make him uncomfortable." Fenn bit his lip.

"Cos-"

"If he's gonna be on our team, then we should get to know him better."

"I-I know. I'm not disagreeing with you, I just…"

"W-wait-" Cosmo sagged behind, trying to get a word in.

I put my paws on my hips. "We have to do it eventually, Fenn. Even if it's because of something horrible, we should be there for him."

"...I just don't know if I'll say the right thing, or...or...I don't know..." Fenn shook his head.

"Hey, don't worry. I'm sure-"

"LOOK OUT!"

But it was too late. Cosmo didn't stop me in time and I walked headfirst into another pokemon, causing me and only me to fall onto my tail with a thud.

"Ouch! Jeez..."

"Oh, pardon me."

It took me a second to notice that whoever I had just bumped into was significantly taller than myself. My eyes drifted upward to find that the pokemon, with their towering black figure, was turning on their heels and I was now face-to-face with a large white bow. I took in the size of them slowly until I finally made eye contact with the pokemon looking down at me.

"I'm terribly sorry," she said. "Am I in your way?" Her voice gave me a sense that she was truly concerned, perhaps apologetic about being there, but her eyes told a different story. They sent a chill down my spine. I immediately got the impression that this pokemon had some semblance of authority, what with how intensely she looked at me. Her gaze evoked in me a familiar feeling of dread, reminding me of Anemone in a way.

Of course, I might've been overthinking things. I didn't know this Gothitelle after all.

"No, you're fine." I picked myself off the ground and dusted the dirt out of my fur. "I wasn't paying attention to where I was going. Entirely my fault."

She put a hand up. "No, no, it's quite alright. I was loitering in wait for my companion." She stepped off the path to reveal the castle doors behind her. A Hitmonchan stood next to the doors, asleep, leaned against the wall. Is that guy getting paid? Shit, maybe I should look into that actually...

I chuckled, trying to break the tension. "Ha, my friend can attest to my track record of running into other pokemon." I looked down at my Quilava friend. "Isn't that right, Fenn?"

Fenn looked between the Gothitelle and I before simply nodding. He did not wish to assert himself into the conversation.

Strangely, the Gothitelle didn't even crack a smile. I was certain that my stupid little jab would contribute in some way, but apparently not. Her expression did not change. If anything, I'd go as far to say she didn't understand what was so endearing about it with how emotionless she seemed.

The Gothitelle opened her mouth to speak, but never had the chance to say more.

"Ms. Jasmine!" an Espeon called out, gliding through the neatly trimmed grass up to the Gothitelle. "Sorry to keep you waiting."

"It's alright, Clover," the Gothitelle told her. "I was just conversing with some fellow guild members." She motioned towards us.

Not once did her expression change.

Clover the Espeon didn't bother to glance in our direction. "Lotus is ready for us. When should we leave?"

"Oh, now is the perfect time. Make sure to pack the essentials." Jasmine turned to Fenn and I. "I apologize that our first meeting was so uncouth. Next time I hope to meet under better circumstances. Goodbye for now." The two of them left without another word.

As I waved the Gothitelle and Espeon goodbye, I noticed that the cloth the two of them wore was teal. A color that I vaguely recall, but from where I couldn't remember.

"Are you okay, Oswald?" Fenn quavered. "That fall looked like it hurt. H-how's your leg?"

"I've taken worse falls," I smirked. "I'm fine."

"O-okay," Fenn muttered, his ears drooping, "I just wanted to make sure."

"Heh." I did the thing I said I would stop doing and scratched the Quilava behind the ears. "You're a sweetheart, Fenn."

Fenn giggled lightly as he leaned into my touch, grinning like a fool. Seeing him so happy brought a smile to my face. I didn't care if it was weird; I was lucky to have such a caring friend.

Cosmo, on the other hand, looked on in silence. He was content with being ignored for once in his life. I was too distracted at the time, but I completely forgot about the question I had asked him. Unbeknownst to me, Cosmo was more than okay with that.
 
Chapter 18 - Day 9, Part 2: Savages

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 18 - Day 9, Part 2: Savages

Turns out Speedwell was a Dragonite.

Lace was more than happy to give us that information as well as what floor the landing site would be on, but as soon as I mentioned Occa Village, her demeanor changed dramatically. That in itself was alarming, but then she said, "If they give you a reward, don't bother turning it in here. You won't get any credit for it."

I asked her why and she refused to answer me. Something about it being "off limits as a discussion topic."

Every new thing I learn about this place makes me more and more worried.

Regardless, the three of us took an elevator up to one of the higher floors in the castle.

For whatever reason, the landing place was more like a large room with lots of windows than anything else. The sound of rapid winds could be heard after we got off of the elevator and a cool breeze brushed against my fur. The docking station was one room over.

The area felt as though it would work well as a ball room if not for the gaping holes in the ceiling. Fancy splintered wood paneling, no decorations—just like the rest of the building. Assuming that this room jutted out of the side of the castle somehow, there existed both vertical and horizontal entrances to the outside for flyers that prefer one or the other. I threw my head up and around just so I could take in how huge this place was, almost falling backward from the strength of the wind. It seemed to get stronger the closer we got to the windows.

Flying type pokemon, both birds and dragons, occupied the room on all ends. A lot of them wore harnesses and saddles; I had a sense that most of these flyers were contracted for their ridability. Some of them—like the team of Pidgeot in front of one of the open windows—prepared for lift off. Smaller pokemon rode on their backs. Others, like a Salamance near the center of the room, beat its wings and left through the ceiling with a marginally bigger pokemon on their back.

Makes me wonder how big a pokemon would have to be to carry an aggron. Implying that an Aggron would need to fly at all.

"Woooow! This is so cool!" Cosmo exclaimed, darting around in amazement at everything he saw.

"It sure is," I concurred. "The pokemon here sure know how to make the best out of what they've got."

Fenn stuck close behind me. Whether it was because he was not as impressed or just overwhelmed, he had nothing to add.

It took us a bit of searching, but we eventually found a Dragonite clad in his riding gear next to a water cooler conversing with a Flygon off to the side. We approached.

"You know, I've always wondered," the Dragonite said, "if a water-type refills the water in this thing every day, would that make it a... water-type cooler? AHAHAHA!" The two dragons laughed heartily.

The closer I got to the dragons, the more I began to realize just how huge these pokemon were. I was really hoping this exchange wouldn't end with my head getting caved in. "Excuse me?" I squeaked, trying to get their attention.

It worked. The two dragons abruptly turned their attention to me. "Hm? What's up, Smallfry?" the Dragonite asked.

"Yeah, what's up?" chortled the Flygon in a voice almost too nasally to comprehend. "Can't you see we're on break?"

I pointed at the Dragonite, ignoring the Flygon. "You're Speedwell, right?"

He grinned. "That's my name! Don't wear it out!"

The Flygon elbowed him. "Are you ever gonna get tired of saying that?"

"No! I'm not!" Speedwell declared. "Anyways, what can I do for you?"

I shot a quick glance at Fenn before continuing. The look on his face was more or less the same as mine: rapidly fading worry being replaced with uncomfortable awkwardness. "Uh...well, Marigold recommended you and-"

"Marigold! It would be her, wouldn't it?" He beamed. "She's great! Is she available yet! Haha! I'm just kidding!" He lifted his styrofoam cup up to his lips and took a drink.

"Yeah…" I trailed off, giving him a weird look. "Right...uh, we were wondering if you could take us to Occa Village-"

Speedwell did a spit take, effectively soaking the dragon next to him. "Ugh, gross!" wailed the Flygon.

"O-Occa Village?" Speedwell choked. "What could you possibly want from there?"

I blinked. "...Marigold...told us that the pokemon there need help taking care of some ferals."

He looked between the three of us incredulously for a few seconds before shrugging. "Eh. It's your funeral." Speedwell pointed to the far side of the room, bringing his cup to his lips once again. "My station is the first one next to the wall" —he downed his drink in one gulp, crushed the cup, and threw it over his shoulder— "Meet me there in five minutes."

Fenn, Cosmo, and I did what he told us to do without much more than a bewildered glance. As we shuffled away, I caught distressed whispers coming from the Flygon behind us. Something to do with "killer savages" and the word "doomed."

Okay, now I'm really worried, I thought.

So, I anxiously waited, thinking up questions to ask Speedwell as I leaned against the far wall and watched Cosmo bounce in front of the window. That anxiousness shifted into annoyance as way more than five minutes passed. I deviated my attention to Fenn, who was having a considerably worse time than me. He kept his wide eyes on the entrance of the room, bobbing his head up, down, and all around to get a better look outside. Evidently, I needed something better with which to pass the time, so I got his attention.

"You doing alright, Fenn?"

He jolted out of his anxiety induced daze and yelped. "Ah! Um, yep! Just fine!" he told me, looking over his shoulder with a fake smile. He quickly dropped that smile and went back to looking out for the Dragonite.

"...Are you sure?" I pondered. "You don't look like it."

He shook his head while looking away from me. "N-nope! Just...ready to get going!" Fenn, under his breath, whispered "Come on already…"

I pushed myself off the wall and stood up straight. "You seem...excited," I remarked as I walked closer.

"Y-yep! Sooooo excited!"

"Yeah, I bet."

"All ready t-to...get up in the air and...m-make our way t...to Occa Villa-"

Fenn stopped abruptly when I placed a paw on his shoulder. "Fenn."

There was a tension in him that I could feel through my paw. As he slowly twisted to face me, I caught a flicker of unease in his eyes. "Is it...is it that obvious?" he asked with drooped ears.

"Yes. I'm pretty sure I would've still picked up on it even if I hadn't been paying attention." I should start writing down all of Fenn's nervous ticks. He's got so many that I could fill a book with 'em!

Fenn exhaled and looked away while rubbing his arm. "I'm...I'm sorry."

"Why are you sorry? I'm nervous too!" I threw my arms out as if I were about to give him a hug. "We may as well talk about how nervous we are together!"

"No, I...I can't...I-I'm not…" Fenn bit his lip.

Okay, this might not be the best time to joke. It's normal for Fenn to stutter, yes. I like to think that he's more comfortable around me and —as such— has an easier time speaking. So if it's just the two of us and he's at a loss for words then…

I dropped my arms to my sides. "Fenn, what-"

"Alright! Sorry to keep you guys waiting! Ready to go?"

I kept my eyes on Fenn for a moment. His eyes met mine for a mere moment. There's that look again….

"Yeah…" I turned to see Speedwell finally showing up, "I think so…"

At some point during Fenn and I's conversation, Cosmo appeared behind me. "Cosmo is ready to fly!" he said loudly, causing me to jump in surprise.

"I bet you are!" Speedwell pointed a finger at the Solosis. He walked past us to his station. "So Occa Village, right?" he asked. "Hope it's not much of an issue, but I can't drop you right on site. You're gonna have to walk a ways." The Dragonite opened a drawer on a metal cart nearby and dug around inside.

"It...shouldn't be," I stated, recovering from my shock and trying to stay composed talking to the seven foot tall behemoth. "I do have a few questions though."

"Shoot," he said. Speedwell continued to dig through the drawers, looking away from me.

Speedwell was very, very tall. Did I mention that? The sheer intimidation factor behind the fact that Speedwell was a dragon three times my size was enough to make me reluctant to speak. Even from behind, the Dragonite made me hesitate. I was really glad that he was at least trying to make us feel welcome; I don't know if I could've handled another tall and threatening authority figure in my life right now.

I eyed the harness and saddle attached to his back. Best to start out by asking about that. "So...this is completely safe, right? No chance of us detaching and falling off?"

"Ha!" Speedwell laughed, still rummaging through the drawers. "One hundred percent! I've never dropped anyone before." He stopped to stroke his chin in thought. "Actually, there was this one time with a Charmander…"

"H-huh?"

He smiled while looking back at me. "Just kidding. I caught him in the end so it technically didn't count."

Is it too late to back out now?

"Hey, what's with the long face? Everything will be a-okay! Trust me!"

Doubt tha-

My ears perked up at the sound of a chattering noise at my feet. Looking down, I caught sight of Fenn peering out from behind me, his teeth clattering together and his body shaking.

Man, he is really nervous about this. Poor guy. I rubbed his ears as I asked my next question.

"What's the deal with this place anyways?" I wondered. "What's so bad about it?"

Speedwell shook his head. "Sorry, little buddies," he said, "can't talk about it. Contract says so."

I raised an eyebrow. "Contract? What the…?"

He finally got done rummaging through the metal cart and spun around. There were some new objects attached to his front and he was wearing red aviator goggles. "Okay! All set!" he announced with his hands on his hips.

It had gotten to a point for me where I was fully ready to drop this job entirely and do something else. In between my limp, the chance of death during the flight, the chance of death by...something in Occa Village, and Fenn being scared out of his wits, guard duty seemed like the more preferable option. A shame, too. This was a mystery I was hoping to solve.

But before I could voice my concerns, Speedwell noticed my perturbed expression and bent down to meet my level to the best of his abilities. "Having second thoughts, bud?" he asked softly.

I should say that it felt particularly patronizing to be talked down by a guy who—more than likely—was probably no more than a decade older than me; an adult. But whatever, I was having doubts. "Yeah," I sighed, "you caught me." I looked down at Fenn and met his troubled gaze. "I'm...not so sure about this one anymore…"

For some reason, Fenn's ears perked up after I said that.

I lifted my gaze back up to Speedwell, only to see him looking left and right, his jittery antennae portraying his unease. After a few seconds, he bent down even further until his face was right next to mine and I could feel his hot breath, prompting me to lean back. "Don't tell any other pokemon I said this now," he whispered, "but I'm willing to bet that everything you've heard about Occa Village is completely wrong." He paused as he looked left and right once more, then continued. "They need pokemon out there, believe me. Do me and the rest of them a favor and go through with this. Okay, little buddy?"

"Wha-"

Suddenly, Speedwell launched himself onto his feet and bellowed "OH, OCCA VILLAGE! WHAT A HORRID PLACE! FILLED WITH SUCH HORRIBLE MONSTERS! OOOOOOOH I WEEP FOR THE SORRY SOULS FORCED TO GO THERE!"

He winked.

...Goddammit. Now you have me curious.

"Horrid beasts?" Cosmo gasped. "Cosmo has to defeat them! We must hurry!"

"I agree, Solosis!" Speedwell acknowledged hyperbolically. "Get onto my back and we'll..." He stared at Cosmo and stroked his chin quizzically. "Hm...how am I going to carry a Solosis I wonder…"

"Oh!" I exclaimed, remembering a similar situation yesterday. "Cosmo can ride in the bag."

Speedwell gave me a thumbs up. "That'll work. As long as you keep it on during the flight then he should be safe."

"Awww, Cosmo doesn't want to ride in the bag…" Cosmo pouted.

"Sorry, little buddy," the Dragonite said. "Can't carry you if you're not locked down." He smiled at me. "Guess that means you're going through with this, huh?"

It does? Oh. I did just inadvertently confirm that I'm okay with this, didn't I? I suppose if what Speedwell is saying is true, then maybe it won't be so bad after all? I mean, how horrible can it be?

"Guess so," I agreed. "By the way, how much-"

I felt a tugging on my thigh. Knowing full well what that meant, I halted my last question. "Excuse me for a second." I bent down and turned my back on the dragon. "What's up, Fenn?" I whispered.

"I-I thought you said we weren't going to do this." he whispered back.

"Well, yeah, but you heard Speedwell. They need us."

His ears drooped and he looked away. "I…"

I rested a paw on his shoulder. "What's the matter, Fenn?" I asked gingerly. "You've been really nervous since we got here."

Fenn avoided my gaze and looked to the other side of the room. I followed his eyes and saw a Noivern speed off so fast into the air that they created a shockwave in the process. The distant screams of the two pokemon on the Noivern's back could be heard, gradually growing quieter as they flew away.

Looking back at Fenn, I found him with his eyes glued to the window that the Noivern flew out of. He was trembling lightly and gritting his teeth. The fire on his back was sparking sporadically.

Fenn was scared—not of the mission, but of flying.

"Hey, everything will be okay," I consoled him, trying to peer into his eyes. "Listen, we'll be fine; Speedwell knows what he's doing."

I didn't believe my own words, but I wasn't the one that needed to right now.

The Quilava looked down at the ground, still avoiding my gaze. "I...I'm so stupid. I shouldn't be scared, I know. I-it's just…"

I shook my head. "You're not stupid," I said. "It's perfectly understandable if you're scared. I'm...a little scared too, honestly. But like I said, we can be nervous together."

Slowly, he lifted his head. His vibrant red irises met my green mumbled quietly "Um...I don't want to be a b-bother...but...can...can we…?"

"Can we what?"

"...When we fly t-to Occa Village…"

"Yes?"

Fenn squeezed his eyes shut, almost as if he were in pain. "Can I...hold on to you?"

"Of course, Fenn," I chuckled. "I think I'd actually prefer that over anything else."

The fire type began to relax and he let out a breathless sigh. "I'm so-"

"Don't finish that sentence, Fenn. There's nothing wrong with being scared. In fact, why don't you show me how much of a brave pokemon you are after we get to Occa Village?" I smirked. "You can hold off on being a badass for a little bit, can't you?"

That made him laugh, if only a little. "H-heh...I guess I can." Now for the best part, Fenn smiled. "Th-thanks, Oswald."

My heart soured. That went… surprisingly well. Since when have I been so good at pep talk? "You're welcome, Fenn." I stood up and held out a paw. "Let's get going," I said softly.

Fenn nodded, standing up onto two feet and gripping my paw tightly, eventually wrapping his arm around my own. He was still scared—I felt it—but at least he was scared alongside me. Couldn't ask for anything more.

Speedwell and Cosmo had been waiting for us for a few minutes; one of them was busy preparing for flight while the other berated them with questions. "No, we won't be flying over any volcanoes," Speedwell told Cosmo. "Sorry, little guy."

"Aww, but there might be bad guys there…"

Fenn and I hobbled closer. "I doubt even the strongest fire types can handle the inside of a volcano," I said, catching the attention of the two of them.

"Oh, you're done!" The gigantic Dragonite spun around and rested his hands on his hips. "I assume that means you're ready to go?"

"Uh...yeah, I suppose so."

"Great! So am I!"

"Cosmo is also ready!" Before I knew what was happening, Cosmo zoomed through the air, straight into my bag. He beamed from behind the previously shut flap. "Cosmo is ready to fly!"

Speedwell walked to the closest window and threw open it's hinges, causing harsh winds to rush in and blow against my fur. "Ah, nothing like the feel of open air!" He gazed at us with a sharp, toothy grin over his shoulder. "Favorite part of the job coming up…" the Dragonite muttered enthusiastically.

I gulped. The longer we wait the worse it's going to get. "We're prepared to fly, Speedwell."

The dragon shouted "Then hop on my back and grab on!" He bent down and presented his back to us.

Slowly and deliberately, Fenn and I ambled closer and climbed up his back to the harness. A metal bar was attached to his shoulders and served to act as something to hold on to as we flew. The harness itself provided us multiple leather straps to lock us in. I went on first, wrapping my lower half in safety straps and buckles as I straddled the saddle. Next came Fenn, who insisted on wrapping himself around me. His lower half also got the safety treatment while his arms clung to my torso as though it were the most important thing in the world to him. Last came Cosmo, a procedure that mostly just involved me stuffing him further into the bag despite his pleas.

"By the way," Speedwell started, "what was that you were gonna ask me before your friend interrupted you?"

I froze with my paw halfway in the bag as I stopped to recall what he meant. "Um...oh! That's right, I was gonna ask how much we owe you."

"Oh, haha!" he laughed. "Don't worry about that; I get paid by the guild. By you, actually! Where else are those taxes going to go? Haha!"

"Wait," Cosmo began, his voice muffled, "didn't Ms. Lace say-"

"Alright, cool!" I interrupted Cosmo, shoving him into the bag to shut him up. Then I locked the bag closed. "I think we're all set now!"

"GREAT!"

The Dragonite suddenly stood up straight, to which I reflexively leaned forward and grabbed onto the safety bar. Fenn gripped my body tighter; I could feel his body shaking.

"YOU'RE ABOUT TO FIND OUT WHY THEY CALL ME SPEEEEEDWELL!"

He bent forward into a preparatory stance; the wings on his back began to flutter on both sides of me. Smoke billowed from his nostrils and Speedwell produced a noise I could only relate to the sound of an engine starting. I gripped the safety bar with frightened fervor, hoping that the ride would be over quick.

"YOU BETTER GET COMFORTABLE! THIS'LL TAKE ME NO LESS THAN TWO HOURS!"

"Wait, what-"

"HERE WE GO!"

Boom!

I had no time to react as the massive dragon launched off the wood paneling so hard that I could hear it crack from the pressure. Within seconds we were out of the landing site and above the expansive vista encompassing the area around Kebia. I screamed, I think. But even if I did, my screams—alongside Fenn's cries of terror—were drowned out by Speedwell and Cosmo's hooting and hollering as well as the rushing roar of the wind engulfing the entirety of my body.

Any thought that I might've had about enjoying this flight was thrown out the window. The sheer adrenaline boost from this assault on the senses gave me enough reason to hold my head down and push the horror to the back of my mind for the next who knows how long.

Kinda hard to do, considering that Speedwell decided to do a loop in the air for no reason, causing my stomach to churn.

I had a long and painful two hours of flying ahead of me.


I was truly thankful, and frankly dumbfounded, that I hadn't puked my guts out by the time we got to our destination. I'll give Marigold this: Speedwell was very fast. What she failed to mention was the fact that, while he may have been fast, he was not courteous in the slightest. I screamed and yelled until I lost my voice, but that Dragonite would not listen; he was too busy doing sick, wicked tricks.

Speedwell touched down amidst a patch of trees, finally slowing down enough for me to realize that not only was my head spinning, but my ears were ringing too. I could not hear him announce that we had made it. My mind was also too scattered at the time to remember that this bank of trees was not actually our destination. All of that pain and suffering and we still had to walk.

Oh well. We got what we paid for: a free, shitty experience. Couldn't wait to do it again on the way back.

"We're here!" Speedwell bellowed, muffled considerably by the ringing in my ears. I groaned, just about everything hurting. My eyeballs were dry, my paws hurt from gripping the safety bar so hard, my stomach was still churning; it sucked. It took me a moment to realize that Speedwell was trying to tell us to hop off.

"Wha...oh...ok," I mumbled. I tried to move but found myself pulled back. The safety latches were still attached and so was Fenn. He hugged my back and shook like a frightened puppy. The Quilava was whimpering too, though I couldn't hear it as much as I could feel it—what with him being so close.

I nudged him. "Hey, Fenn," I slurred, "we gotta get off."

He shook his head against my fur. "No...no...please don't leave me…"

"I'm not gonna…" I balked. Jeez, he must really hate flying. Wish I would've known that. "I'm not gonna leave you, Fenn."

"Hey, you two okay back there?" Speedwell wondered. "Not trying to rush you, but I've got places to be."

"Yeah, we're good," I responded. "Just give us another minute." With Fenn still gripping my back, I got to work unstrapping myself and trying to unstrap Fenn. "Come on, Fenn. We gotta go!"

"No!" He cried with his face buried in my back.

I was still having trouble. Trying to fiddle with reinforced leather safety straps while I couldn't even turn around felt like I was solving a puzzle with both arms tied behind my back. Eventually I got sick of it and used my last resort. "Might need some help here, Speedwell."

"I hear ya!"

All of a sudden, the world spun. The ground beneath me was now above me and I felt myself falling. I hit the dirt with a painful thud, my body going limp as I landed on my back. For the second time today, I saw stars. All I wanted was to lay down and rest at this point, but-

I heard Fenn yelp. "Ah!"

Flop!

"Ow! Damn!" I yelled out as a fluffy Quilava landed squarely on my stomach. The pain of getting body slammed by a pokemon even as light as Fenn was enough to make me want to die. I couldn't find the strength to move.

Fenn continued to shudder on top of me, hugging my prone body tightly. It was almost as if he hadn't realized that he was on the ground now. In fact, that was probably the case.

Speedwell, meanwhile, did a spectacular flip in the air and landed on both feet flawlessly. "The good old 'get off of me' maneuver! Still a classic!" Speedwell grinned, striking a pose to an audience of no one.

I attempted to lift my head which only earned me a twinge of pain in my back and the incentive to not move again. No chance in hell was I getting up anytime soon, let alone with a Quilava on top of me. I had to get him to move first. "F-Fenn…" I grumbled. He wouldn't budge even as I feebly shook his shoulder.

"I can't do this…I can't do this," Fenn whispered under his breath.

"Fenn...we're on the ground. Open your eyes."

"I can't…I ca...h-huh?" Fenn finally calmed down some and opened his eyes. I first saw panic that began to fade and was now gradually being replaced with relief and perhaps...embarrassment? His cheeks did flush a deep pink as soon as he realized that we were essentially cuddling in the dirt. Regardless, I was happy to see him calm down.

We stared at each other awkwardly. I soon found that my hearing returned and the stars in my vision dissipated, which meant that now was the time to tell Fenn to get off me. "Hey, Fenn?" I mumbled.

He blinked; Fenn was having a hard time saying any words. He stuttered, "U-uh! I'm s-sorry, I…" His blush only got brighter as he scrambled off of me, slipped, and fell onto his back on the way out.

I layed there for a few more seconds, thinking about the absurdity of this situation. I should've made it more apparent that I was okay not going through with this. Had I known Fenn was scared of flying, I would've turned this job down right away. And I mean, I wasn't too thrilled about it either, but I digress.

Oh well. We're already here. May as well finish the job. I gripped my lame leg as I sat up, sucking in air through my teeth. Fenn was still flailing about in the dirt by the time I caught sight of him. Though as soon as he saw me, his embarrassment vanished immediately and he rushed to my side, helping me sit up. "A-are you okay, Oswald?" he asked tensely. "I didn't mean to land on you." Fenn patted my shoulders to check for injuries, inciting me to shake my head.

"Yeah, I'm fine," I sighed, trying to ignore the pain in my...everything. I rubbed the back of my head and shot him a smirk. "I'm more worried about you, honestly."

"M-me? Why? I'm fine! Really!"

"You weren't a second ago."

"Mmhmm! Mmmm!"

Fenn and I turned our attention to a sound coming from below, both of us caught off guard by the sudden noise. Upon closer inspection, I determined that the sound was a muffled voice coming from my shoulder bag. The fabric bulged from the force of a small pokemon bumping against the bag's walls. I stared at the bag as though it were the strangest thing I had ever seen. What could that possibly…?

Oh!


"Cosmo!"

I rushed to free him. The bag's latch caused me some trouble, but I was eventually able to get him out. As soon as the latch came undone, Cosmo launched into the air. "Hahahaha!" he giggled, the giddiness exploding out of his bubble. "That was amazing! Cosmo wants to do it again!"

Both Fenn and I let out a sigh of relief. At least Cosmo didn't have a bad time.

"You'll get your chance, little Solosis."

The three of us turned to Speedwell. The Dragonite looked alive as ever. He grinned as he approached, simultaneously doing arm stretches. "That was fun, wasn't it?" he said casually. "Arceus, I sure do love flying."

"...Not to be rude, but could you have been a little more gentle?" I glowered.

Speedwell shrugged. "Not part of my 'code,' little buddy. Did Mari never tell you that?"

"No." I should really start asking as many questions as possible from now on, I thought. That was not fun in the slightest. It sucked and I hated it. Fenn and I exchanged glances. Yeah, he wasn't thrilled about doing this again either.

"Oh," Speedwell said. "Well, she should have. Anyways!" He clapped his hands together. "For the trip back we're gonna need a place to meet up!" The Dragonite pointed to the trees behind us, prompting us to turn around. "Keep walking through the trees in that direction and you'll find Occa Village. Good luck by the way." He winked.

"Head a bit north from there and you'll find a beach," Speedwell continued. "Meet me there around sunset after you're done."

"What if we're not there on time?" I asked.

"Uhhhh…" He paused. "Well, I'm supposed to wait for at least an hour then head back if you don't show up. After that, I can drop by the next morning just in case, but—" he shook his head, "—I doubt that'll happen."

He seemed really adamant that nothing would go wrong, didn't he? Should we trust his judgement? Current status of my capacity for trust of strangers has reached an all time low, so no. Either way, I was fully ready to get moving and find out what the deal was with this village. I might've been out of commission for this, but I had Fenn with me. Cosmo too. I would find a way to manage.

I sighed. "Alright." I made the motion to stand and almost fell over before Fenn caught me. He supported my weight with his own, managing to get me back on two feet. "Ngh...agh…" I cringed. "We'll...find the beach and wait for you there. Thanks, Speedwell." And thank you too, Fenn. I smiled at the Quilava and he smiled back.

"Yeah, Cosmo had fun! He can't wait to do it again!" Cosmo's bubble jiggled as he bounced up and down in the air.

"Haha! No problem, little dudes!" the Dragonite chuckled as he began to beat his wings; the abnormally small things somehow lifted his huge body off the ground. "See you later!"

Leaves and branches got caught in the updraft as Speedwell propelled himself off the dirt and into the sky. And then he was gone. The three of us watched him fly past the trees into the distance, waving goodbye. Soon enough, he was out of sight; now it was just the three of us.

I looked at Fenn. He was better now but visibly still rattled. I made it a point to remind him of something and make sure he would remember it.

"Hey, Fenn?"

"Yeah?"

"Let's never do that again after this."

"...Agreed."


There was no road to Occa Village. Fenn and I stumbled around the broken branches and piles of autumn leaves towards our supposed destination. Sunlight filtered through the gently flowing tree branches above us and painted the grassy dirt in dancing shadows. The forest was quiet aside from the sound of birds chirping and wind blowing. And our own footsteps, of course. And Cosmo whooping as he dived into piles of leaves. He seemed to be enjoying himself.

Honestly, I was surprised at how relaxed I was. It had been a while since I last set foot in a place with such a predominance of common nature and it felt strange to admit that I was having such an adverse reaction to it.

I had nothing to worry about because Fenn was with me. Felt strange thinking that after the flight, but I still held to my belief that Fenn was lightning in a bottle through and through. There was nothing here that could possibly hope to take him down. I was sure of that.

Especially considering that there was no chance that we'd encounter another dungeon out here; the map didn't specify that there were any. Granted, I should've known better than to trust anything at this point, but...still…

I wanted this moment to last.

"Yay! Yippee!" Cosmo soured past Fenn and I, diving into another pile of leaves and coming out the other end.

"Don't do that too much," I called out. "I'm not cleaning you up if you get dirty."

Fenn giggled. "I don't think he can get dirty."

"Sure he can," I said. "I've touched him before. His bubble's like gelatin. Gelatin sticks to dirt."

Fenn looked at me with a perplexed expression. "Gelatin? What's that?"

Crap! Uh…

"W-well, it's a kind of- ah! Pffft!"

A leaf hit my face. I spit and clawed to get it off.

That seemed to make Fenn laugh for some reason. "Hehehahaha!"

"Hey, don't la- ah! What the hell! Pfffffttt! Gah!"

Another leaf hit my face. Then another. I must have looked pretty stupid dancing around trying to get them off.

Fenn certainly enjoyed it. He was laughing so hard that he started to roll on the ground, charring a few stray leaves in the process. It only got worse as a big gust of wind blew right into me, coating me in leaves.

"Ah! Get them off! What the-! Stop!" I swung my arms around to no avail. The forest had overtaken me and there was nothing I could do to stop it. Eventually, there was a gust of wind so strong that it knocked me off my feet. I fell back and landed right next to Fenn who was still giggling hysterically.

"Ahahaha! That...that's so...ahahaha! Watch out for the leaves, Oswald! Hahaha!"

"Yeah, yeah. Yuck it up, will you," I scowled, my cheeks burning from embarrassment. "Make fun of the Dewott with the bad leg."

"Haha...I'm s-sorry, it's just too funny!"

I groaned. I'm sure it was funny. I'm positive it was hilarious. It was so hilarious that Fenn's eyes were watering apparently. Really happy that Fenn found that so funny. Cool. Awesome.

"Hey, look!"

Fenn stopped laughing and my bad mood faded as we shot up at the sound of Cosmo's voice. We saw him looking back at us from up ahead, at the end of a clearing in the trees. "Cosmo found it!" Fenn and I gave each other a quick glance before we stood up and darted across the forest floor.

Or at least, Fenn did. I instantly regretted stepping on my bad leg and fell forward. Fenn heard me fall and rushed back to lend me a paw. He helped me up and we made our way to Cosmo, much slower this time.

Cosmo was jiggling in excitement when we got to him, a sparkle glittering in his eye. "Cosmo found the village!" he beamed. "Cosmo is the best navigator!" He spun in circles and zoomed off ahead, letting Fenn and I catch a sight of what he was talking about.

Houses. Old, decrepit, and worn down houses sitting in a clearing. I say "clearing" but even that would be a stretch. Patches of this shabby pocket of civilization had been overrun by moss and other such foliage. It wasn't abandoned—I could tell as we got closer—but it was obvious that some of the rotten wooden shacks had been left to be claimed by the forest. Some seemed to be barely standing. All of them seemed to be decades old.

It was a village. I assumed that it was most likely the one we were looking for. Though I'd hardly consider this a "village," let alone a decent place to live.

I might have been concerned for our safety had I not admittedly felt pity for any pokemon forced to live here. Even more so after I remembered that we actually came here to help these people, and it had nothing to do with improving their quality of living.

So that was why I kept moving forward. Seeing Occa Village now gave me the impression that we hadn't been getting the whole picture.

We quickly caught up to Cosmo as he was floating in the middle of the village, seeming out of place. "Where are the villains?" he wondered bemusedly.

"Something tells me that we won't find them here, Cosmo," I answered.

Fenn stood next to me on two feet and scanned the area around him. "This is awful…" the Quilava said under his breath.

"You think you could fix up the place all on your own?" I elbowed Fenn with more playfulness than necessary.

He didn't seem to notice, or he was too lost in his own thoughts to care. "I-I almost want to...Arceus…"

"A villian!"

Fenn reflexively dropped to all fours and his back ignited, ready to burn a pokemon alive. I followed suit and reached for a scalchop, beating my tail against the dirt in anticipation. Unfortunately, our attentiveness was poorly placed. The "villain" that Cosmo had pointed out was a Thwackey minding their own business. They were in the process of leaving their abode when they saw us. Undoubtedly appearing like a bunch of brigands ready to rob them, the Thwackey's eyes went wide and they rushed back into their house, slamming the door behind them.

"Wait!" I cried. I put my scalchop back on my hip and limped to Thwackey's front porch. My other two teammates followed then waited next to me while I knocked on the door. "Hello? We're not here to rob you."

"That's what they all say!" the grass type shouted back through the wood, his voice clearly male. "Just leave us alone! We don't have anything valuable!"

We? Does that mean…?

I felt a tugging on the back of my thigh. "Oswald, look!"

I momentarily spun around and immediately understood what had Fenn so surprised. More pokemon began to leave their houses and peeked out from behind their doors. The noise we were making must have pulled them out to see what the commotion was. The fear in their expressions and the general tension in the air was very apparent.

I turned back to knock on the door again. "Please," I pleaded, "we're here to help you! We know about your feral troubles!"

"W-what?" There was a moment of silence. I shot a glance behind me and saw some of the pokemon getting slightly closer, their expressions slowly shifting from fear to curiosity, or perhaps interest. After a few more seconds, I heard a click and the door opened. The Thwackey peeked out from the now slightly open door. "You're here...to help us?"

I nodded. "Yes, we are."

A clamoring of voices rang out from behind us.

"Help? We're getting help?"

"Thank Arceus! I thought we were done for!"

"It's been weeks since we sent that letter! Our prayers have finally been answered!"

"We have been blessed with saviors! Rejoice!"

The pokemon of Occa Village came closer and surrounded us, singing their praise for three miscellaneous pokemon that hadn't even agreed to anything yet. I noted how all of them seemed to be just as weak and frail as the houses they lived in. Dirty and unkempt too; they all needed a bath. I might not have been native to this world, but even I could tell that the majority of these pokemon were old. Mostly grass types and no younger than middle aged. There was only one kid among them. A Sunkern that clung to their mother, a Sunflora.

I counted maybe twenty in all. Hardly enough to be considered a community. These are the "killer savages?" I wouldn't think of these pokemon as a threat under any circumstances. Let alone enough for us to be "doomed." What was that Flygon talking about? These pokemon are...pathetic.

"These pokemon don't look like villains…" Cosmo mumbled.

"Yeah...no kidding…" Fenn added.

The Thwackey finally got his door open and stepped out. "I am very sorry for running before," he said, regarding us with a friendly smile. "We don't get many visitors that don't intend to kill or rob us. Our little hamlet is so out of the way...and…" He trailed off.

This Thwackey was young. Er...youngish. I'd imagine he would be in his thirties in human years just from my first impression. He was definitely the most capable one here, that's for sure. What concerned me was that he was still very frail looking. This was the best they had to offer. No wonder they need our help.

Thwackey shook his head. "But enough about us," he continued. "You mentioned that you are here to deal with our feral infestation? Did you receive our letter?"

"No?" I raised an eyebrow. "We only heard about this place earlier today. None of us know anything about a letter."

"Earlier today...?" the Thwackey whispered, his face going pale. "I sent that request three weeks ago…"

I put my paws up. "Anyways, we're here to help. Better late than never."

"Yeah!" Cosmo shouted. "The heroes have arrived!"

The village folk began to happily chatter amongst themselves, talking more about "blessings" and "saviors." I tried my best to ignore them. We hadn't even started and we were already being lauded. Before long, Fenn tugged on my thigh. I looked down and his face told me everything I needed to know.

He was uncomfortable and, admittedly, so was I.

I loudly cleared my throat and threw my arms up. "Okay, so," I started, making sure I had the Thwackey's attention, "we can fix your problem. Just show us where to go."

The Thwackey nodded quickly. "R-right, I can take you there." He pulled wooden sticks out of the bundle on his head, letting his spiky and grassy hair flow freely. Walking past me, he banged them together, creating a hollow noise that got the attention of every other pokemon here. "Attention, everyone! Attention!" Thwackey pointed a stick at me. "These young pokemon are going to bring us prosperity in these trying times. I know you have all been struggling. Believe me, so have I."

He continued with his fist on his chest. "But fear not! Soon we will be free of these hardships. I will make sure of it."

"And so will we!" Cosmo added proudly. "Cosmo will take out all the bad guys, don't you worry!"

The crowd cheered. I examined them as Thwackey continued his speech. Words couldn't describe the emotions spilling out from this minuscule group of pokemon. There was joy here that I can't say I had experienced since I got to this world. The power of the Thwackey's words sent these poor pokemon into hysterics, inciting tears of happiness from most if not all of them.

This isn't normal, I thought. A community shouldn't have to depend on a Dewott with a bad leg, a pyromaniac, and a literal child as their last line of defense. It shouldn't have to be this way.

Thwackey finished his speech and turned to us. "Please follow me," he said. "I will show you where to go."

We followed him away from the village and past a canopy of trees. I knew I would regret this, but I glanced back at the village folk on our way out. They waved and cried and wished for a safe return. I heard one promise to cook us a grand feast while we were gone.

Again, this shouldn't be happening. These pokemon should be somewhere safer like Nanab Town. It's a miracle they're still alive at all.

Thwackey continued to lead us past all of the houses and over to an opening in the trees. We were sufficiently far away from Occa Village so I figured now was the time to ask questions. "Hey, Thwackey-"

"Peon. My name is Peon." He didn't turn around.

"Right. Peon. Can you tell us what's going on here, Peon?"

He slid to a stop, kicking up dirt. There was a moment of silence between us, then he sighed. "It's a long story."

I glanced at Fenn out of the corner of my eye as I spoke. "We'd...be willing to listen."

Peon looked at us over his shoulder, his eyes dull and tired. "...I have been here for a good four or five years now," he stated. "The pokemon here are stuck in their old ways and that's why they suffer. If it had not been for me and a couple other kind souls, they would all be dead. Not a fair way to go at that age."

I narrowed my eyes. "...Okay, but why? This village isn't even on the map. Why hasn't Anemone done someth-"

"We are not Kebia's top priority in case you have not noticed." He crossed his arms and glared at us. "I know that you three are explorers; a part of Kebia's castle guild. All of the pokemon in Occa Village have had bad blood with that place longer than any of the four of us have been alive. Unfortunately, that's their fault. They made the bed, now they have to lay in it. It's not fair, hence why I'm here, but that is just the way things are."

Suddenly, he smiled and raised his eyebrows. "I would appreciate it if you would do your job then leave us be. All you need to know about us is that we are doing our best with what we have." Then, he sighed again, the smile being lost in the process. "But that is not always enough now is it? Sometimes I just want to quit and go home, leave these old pokemon to themselves, find a mate, and settle down." Peon glanced back towards the forest. "But I can't."

I stared at Peon for a few moments. I could read the frustration in his voice and general demeanor. He wanted nothing more than to leave this place behind. I think I understood to some degree, if only a bit more than before. I didn't know why this small community was here on their own, why this Thwackey had to throw his life away for them, how Kebia is involved, or what led to this happening in the first place…

...but I do know one thing: they needed our help.

I walked closer to the grass type and put a paw on his shoulder. "Tell us where to find the ferals," I said.

He pointed into the canopy of trees with a wooden stick. "Aipoms," he stated darkly. "They've been stealing our food." Peon shook his head. "It's bad enough here as it is, but having to deal with rabid ferals really is the icing on this shit cake." Peon turned his head to meet my gaze with a furrowed brow. I saw anger. Intense, fuming anger.

"Maybe if you had gotten here a week or too ago I might encourage some amount of mercy," Peon growled. "But no. The time for mercy has passed.

"Kill them. All of them. Make them suffer. Don't let a single one escape."

I...released my hold on his shoulder. I didn't know how to respond to that.

"You don't have to say anything," Peon said. "Just get the job done. I will scrounge up some money for you when you get back."

"Uh...thanks," I muttered. "We'll do our best."

Peon nodded. "Please do." He was gone before I was able to process what I had just heard.

I stood at the entrance of the forest at a loss for words, unsure of what to think. It took me a while to shake it off but apparently I wasn't the only one.

"That was...i-interesting," Fenn mumbled, standing on two feet on my right.

I blinked. "Uh...yeah...sure was."

"Well, what are we waiting for?" Cosmo asked loudly, already hovering into the forest. "Cosmo has some villains to beat!"

"Don't go too far, Cosmo!" I called out. "There are some dangerous pokemon in this...forest." I faced Fenn. "It's just a forest, right? There aren't any dungeons around here?"

Fenn shook his head and smiled. "Shouldn't be. I-I know how much you hate them, but don't worry, I'll handle anything we come across."

I started to walk into the forest; Fenn got on all fours and stuck by me. "I know you can, Fenn, I'm not denying that." It's the mental trauma I'm worried about.

Fenn chuckled lightly. "W-we have this conversation a lot, don't we?"

I also chuckled. "Heh, yeah, I guess we do."

We walked in silence for a few moments, taking in the serenity of the woodlands around us. I reflected on what happened today. And boy, a lot sure did happen.

Fenn, Cosmo, and I only just now started the actual mission. Did I anticipate that I would be riding a Dragonite to work? No, not really. There was quite a bit about today that ended up being unexpected. At least I would get to kill some ferals as a reward.

Weirdly enough, getting to kill ferals actually made me excited. After they caused me so much trouble, I was ready to make these Aipoms bleed. I would think that Peon wanted the same, so...maybe I shouldn't have judged him for that.

Hell, maybe I could learn how to be a samurai on my own. Who needs a mentor anyways? Not me!

This world was slowly changing me, I noticed. I never anticipated finding so much joy in causing another living creature pain. Honestly, it was their own damn fault. Shouldn't have crossed paths with me. Even with my injured leg, I'd find a way to do some damage.

Aaaiiieeee!

Speaking of, it was time to follow through on that promise.

Fenn and I rushed forward until we caught up with Cosmo. We found him wrestling with a feral Aipom. He ducked and dodged out of the way of the feral's swipes.

"Hya! Swoosh! Take this! PSYCHIC BARRAGE!" Cosmo exerted himself and his bubble glowed a deeper purple. "Hrngh!"

The Aipom spat and flailed its limbs around manically as it began to to float upwards quite slowly. "Cosmo!" I yelled. "Are you…?"

It was at that moment that I finally saw the feral with my own eyes. And what I saw disturbed me. Not because the pokemon was grotesque or particularly gastly, but because it was...normal. Normal as in, this was what I expected a feral pokemon to look like when I first got here.

The feral's fur was matted and disheveled. Scrapes and wet spots littered its entire body. And then its eyes…good god, its eyes. They were glossy and wild. I saw no sign of humanity in those eyes. Or...poke...whatever, who cares.

Point is, this was an animal. Pokemon were technically animals, yes, but this was an animal. The hatred I recall seeing in the eyes of dungeon ferals was not there. This Aipom did not know me; it did not hate me.

These ferals wouldl likely never talk, or engage with civilization, or become sapient at all. It might kill, but it does so because it has to, not because it wants to. Morality was a foreign concept to them.

As the Aipom struggled to gain a foothold and thrashed around, I wondered if it was scared. I was planning on killing these things without mercy not two minutes ago, and now here I am coming to terms with the fact that I had nothing against this creature.

What…the hell? Why was there- how come- what? I don't understand. Why were the dungeon ferals different from this? No…this isn't right.

I attempted to look it in the eyes, find a way to connect with it, but I couldn't. It did not understand the gesture. It was too busy trying to escape. This was not the same thing as dungeon feral.

I was…conflicted. Sure, we had to kill these things, but they weren't the same pokemon that I hated. They were just…animals.

I reached out to let it go free, but retracted my paw when the Aipom was suddenly engulfed in flames, burning it alive. I stared in horror as it screamed and screamed and screamed. It was soon nothing more than a burnt corpse, not too dissimilar to the burned corpse of any other pokemon.

My mind couldn't process it. What was I even doing here?

I don't…I don't understand…
 
Chapter 19 - Day 9, Part 3: Preferences

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 19 - Day 9, Part 3: Preferences

"Wha...w-what…?"

I dropped to my knees. The Aipom, now thoroughly scorched, laid before me. It was dead; there was nothing that could be done. The sight of a dead feral was nothing new to me, but I could not stop my paws from shaking when I looked at this one in particular. My breath came up short and I couldn't focus my thoughts. My lips were dry, and the strength I needed to open them and produce words would not come to me. Fenn started talking, though I couldn't hear him.

"I…I got him," Fenn said nervously. "Oswald? Are you okay?"

"Cosmo helped defeat a villain! Cosmo is the greatest!"

My vision began to blur and my paws started trembling violently. Memories of all the times I gleefully murdered dungeon ferals...no. No, those weren't ferals. This Aipom was a feral. I refuse to recognize those things as anything even remotely related to pokemon.

But I still didn't understand. Why were those ferals like that and…these weren't? Was I missing something? I felt like I made a horrible discovery even though I knew this had to have been common knowledge. For me, it was like being punched in the gut and I wasn't sure why. I wasn't close to figuring this out before, and now I was back at square one.

"Oswald? A-are you okay? You look ill."

I might've been. My entire body got strangely warm all of a sudden. I was experiencing the kind of hot chills one would get when they had a fever. Fenn was probably right. It was such a strange reaction from learning that animals basically existed. And still…the animals that had been making my life hell for the past week or so weren't animals.

So…what were they?

In my distressed state, I nearly keeled over. Luckily, Fenn was there to catch me, the angel that he was. "Oswald!" he exclaimed. "W-what's the matter? Please say something!"

My mind was mush; there was no way in hell that I could've possibly explained to him why I was acting this way. Not that I'd care enough to do so at this point. My eyes glazed over as I stared up at the cloudy, blue sky. In my mind, I conjured up a beautiful poem describing how the sky made me feel and how it reminded me of Fenn's soft hide. But in the real world, only a gurgling sound left my lips.

"Cosmo! Get an Oran Berry! Now!"

"What? Cosmo doesn't-"

"Cosmo, just do it!"

An indeterminate amount of time passed. Something squishy met my lips and I was coaxed to bite down. I heard voices. Panicked and distressed voices. Soon the colors dancing in my vision became less and less prevalent. The real world did not want me here; the world wanted me dead—and as such, I yearned for the colors' return. All of the thoughts coursing through my brain was enough to leave me with a headache. Unfortunately, the Oran Berry did it's job, and the dreaded moment in which I would become lucid again became a reality.

My hearing was the first of my senses to return. Fenn was speaking, shouting; I could hear the worry in his voice. Meanwhile, Cosmo's persona was wavering. He had no idea what to do. While this situation might've been confusing for all of us, hearing Fenn talk was the one thing that brought me back. I wanted to hear it more.

And then it was time to sit up. I had to go back to the world I was in before and face the truth: I had to keep going. If my immediate reaction to learning about something like this was to nearly pass out, then I was screwed. But of course, my weak, skinny body fought against my wishes.

I fought back against the urge to vomit, sat up from my spot in the grass, and hung my head. Fenn was immediately at my side, rubbing my shoulders to calm me down. "Oswald!" he cried. "W-what happened? Why did you…?"

"...I'm…fine, Fenn?" I asked him under my breath, my eyes locked to the dirt in front of me.

"W-wha- no, you're not! What's the matter?"

"...It's nothing," I clarified—the tone in my voice being as dark as night. "Just got a little light headed."

Fenn did not respond for a few seconds. "O-Oswald, was it because…was it upsetting? I-I'm sorry, that's what we were supposed to do."

"...I know…"

"Oswald…just tell me-"

"IT'S FINE!" I stood up suddenly and glared at the Quilava, my neck fur standing on edge. "Everything's fine! I'm fine! You're fine! Nothing's wrong, okay? Just drop it! Let's get this over with!"

Fenn's ears pressed against his head at my sudden outburst and he ended up taking a step back, his eyes wide with concern. "Oswald," he breathed, "p-please calm down."

"I AM CALM!" I yelled with clenched fists. "I am…PERFECTLY fine right now! Just give me…give me a second…" I shook my head frantically, trying to shake off the latent frustration and anger. The guilt was starting to set in too. I almost couldn't believe that I was upset at Fenn of all people, especially considering he never did anything wrong. "I-I don't know! Forget about it…please!"

Fenn's ears drooped, his eyes darting all over the place in search of a solution to this situation. "Oswald...I…" He was unsure of what to say.

"Stop it!"

Fenn and I flinched at the sound of Cosmo's voice. We turned to see him trembling and his bubble rapidly changing colors. "Stop being weird!" he screamed. "Stop scaring each other! We're supposed to be having fun!"

My scattered brain prevented me from responding. Thankfully, Fenn somehow found the patience to switch to parent mode. "I-I know, Cosmo," Fenn stuttered. "S-sometimes us adults get a little heated-"

"NO!" Cosmo sniffled, his eyes glistening with tears. "I don't care that you're older than me! Just stop being sad! Please!"

Sparks burst from Fenn's back. "S-sad?" he stammered. "I'm not...we're just…" He sighed and rubbed his arm. "I-I'm sorry, Cosmo. This hasn't been the best day for me…"

You can say that again. In retrospect, I couldn't understand the reaction I had. Maybe I did actually have a perfectly justifiable reason for being upset. Or, I was just having a panic attack and my body had finally reached its breaking point. I don't know. Point is, I had no reason to snap at Fenn for no reason. We signed up for this, flew halfway across the continent, and promised to help a village of pokemon with their problems. The least we could do was finish the mission, my own hangups be damned.

And by we, I mean Fenn. I wanted nothing to do with this.

I grimaced, stopping myself from touching one of my scalchops. They couldn't help me here. I'd go as far as to say that they were downright useless. As useless as me and my pension for screwing up. "Fenn…" I mumbled.

He faced me. "Oswald?"

"...He's right," I sighed. "I'm…sorry for snapping at you. I was just being silly. Let's go kill some ferals."

Fenn was visibly shocked. "J-just like that? Even after all that yelling?"

I nodded. "All I ask is that you do most of the work," I murmured hoarsely. "I'm not strong enough for this…"

At that moment, I could hear Cosmo let out a sigh of relief. His bubble turned back to its regular purplish hue.

Fenn reached out with a paw, stopping inches from my fur. "Are you r-really okay with that?" he asked shakily.

"...Yeah."

He rapidly shook his head. "No...no...Oswald, you're…n-none of this is your fault."

"Then I'm sorry for yelling at you; you didn't deserve that." Before he had the time to react, I stepped forward and hugged him. Fenn was tense at first, but he swiftly returned the hug, warmth subsequently emanating from the flame patches on his head. I closed my eyes and rubbed his back. "I was being dumb. I'm sorry. Thanks for being here with me," I whispered, my voice deep and somber.

Fenn was silent. I presumed that he was once again at a loss for words, which was fine by me. I couldn't believe my own stupidity. To think I actually yelled at Fenn…and made Cosmo cry…what kind of teammate am I? At least they're patient enough to deal with me. I couldn't be more thankful for that.

Fenn and I remained in each other's embrace for a few more moments, hugging one another harder as time went on, only breaking the hug when Cosmo inserted himself into the conversation.

"...Can Cosmo get a hug too?" he said timidly.

I chuckled. "Sure, Cosmo. Come here."

"Yay!"

He zoomed through the air and landed in between Fenn and I. The hug started up again, this time with Cosmo in the middle. "Yay~" the Solosis whispered excitedly. "Cosmo saved the day!"


We continued on. An hour or so was spent scouring the forest for some kind of Aipom camp, implying it existed. Peon didn't tell us what to look for (most likely because he didn't know), so we had to assume there was one. It made sense to me; there was clearly a pack of these things somewhere if they were causing so much trouble.

Luckily, it didn't take too long due to the frequency of Aipom attacks increasing as we got closer. It started with one or two early on, then eventually three to five, and finally entire groups. None of them ever got any close; Fenn made sure of that.

I chose not to contribute. Fenn was happy to take the lead while I hung back and held Cosmo so he wouldn't run off. Odds were I'd just get in the way. Regardless, I didn't even want to fight. It was probably a really silly gesture, but the Aipoms were protecting their territory to the best of their abilities; I had no reason to fault them for that, so I had no reason to attack them.

I guess Fenn did though. He willingly set their bodies aflame with a smile on his face.

He'd try to hide it—I could tell—but Fenn would always let it slip. The Quilava loved fighting, and subsequently, loved killing. I didn't want to psychoanalyze Fenn and the thrill he got from causing others pain, but I'd be lying if I said I wasn't a little scared of getting on his bad side. Even Cosmo was speechless.

It made me wonder if his "tendencies" only applied to ferals. I...had yet to see him fight another civil pokemon. We've never sparred either. Who's to say he would spare any mercy regardless of the opponent?

Whatever. I had too much on my mind right now to be thinking about Fenn in such a light. He was my friend; I could look past his quirks.

And...it did benefit us if he continued being the pokemon that he was…

That last thought bothered me more than any other. Well...any thought relating to Fenn anyways. In reality, I still didn't know Fenn as well as I'd like. I wish that wasn't the case, but I wanted to respect his privacy. Uncovering why he was the way that he was didn't involve me asking him outright as much as it involved Fenn telling me once he was ready. Getting that to happen required his complete trust, and if it wasn't obvious yet, I wasn't willing to return trust in full.

Granted, I wanted Team Lavender to be just that: a team. A group of equals that trusted each other. Fenn being disturbingly proficient at everything he did threw a wrench in that idea and I undoubtedly wasn't making things any easier. Clearly, we weren't even close to being equals and part of that was my fault. I was an amnesiac human in a world that hates me and Fenn was a living blast furnace. Cosmo was...Cosmo. None of us were equals.

I wanted us all to be on the same page someday. When that day would've been was beyond me. I could only hope that it came soon.

In the meantime, Fenn did most of the work. The attempts by the feral Aipoms to stop us (Fenn) failed. We followed the sounds and smells as they got louder until it led us to a clearing amidst a pocket of trees. Cries and screams rang out as Fenn, Cosmo, and I calmly cut our way through some bushes into said clearing.

Immediately, I could tell this was the place we were looking for. Aipoms surrounded us on all sides. On the ground, in the trees, and from within burrows and tree trunks. That might've been damning for us, but it was obvious that the pokemon here were of a different variety than the ferals that Fenn had already killed.

I wondered earlier if these ferals could feel fear. Looking at them now, I could say with utmost sincerity that yes, these pokemon felt fear. They did not strike, even when given the opportunity. And I could completely understand why. The ferals around us were skinny and malnourished, young and defenseless, old and frail. Presumably, the majority of the healthy males already died by Fenn's flames. Even the few Ambipom around couldn't find strength to attack first.

Oh, yes. We had found the bulk of the feral Aipom in this forest. But most importantly, we discovered the origin spot of the infestation. If we were to irradiate every single feral here, the population would dwindle to the point of being unsalvageable.

I studied their eyes to perhaps feel their pain. We were both pokemon; we should've been able to understand each other in some way. However, I could not see myself in this cowering collection of animals. They shook and whimpered in fear, yes, but unlike the village pokemon, I could not hope to understand them personally.

Additionally, the disconnect I felt between myself and these ferals was less so than me and dungeon ferals. At least one dungeon feral talked to me. At least one dungeon feral let me know that it wanted me dead. At least one dungeon feral...helped me.

These Aipom would never reach that level. They were just pests. Pests that live under the same genetic umbrella as me, but pests nonetheless.

Fenn turned his head and looked back at me, the flames on his back at full ignition. "Are you...still okay with this Oswald?" he asked with hesitation in his voice. "We can turn back now if this is too upsetting for you."

I shook my head. "No, Fenn," I replied dejectedly, "we have to do this. I know I had a weird reaction earlier, but I'm fine now." I scanned the clearing once more. For a moment, I almost thought that the ferals had discerned that their time had come. The youngest buried themselves in their mother's fur, while the eldest visibly lost the will to fight.

But I knew that wasn't the case. These were animals and they weren't capable of complex emotions; they needed to be eradicated.

I gave Fenn a dark look and nodded, already turning and leading Cosmo away. He didn't need to see this and neither did I. I told Fenn to give us some time to get away from the scene and to wait a minute or two. Right before the two of us walked away, I looked over my shoulder and muttered something to Fenn…

"Just get it over with."

There was a flash of doubt on his face right then. Perhaps he was realizing that what he was doing was wrong? Or perhaps something else was causing him to hesitate.

Either way, he nodded and got to work.


I was exhausted—mentally and physically—by the time we got back to Occa Village. The trip back was quiet; none of us had anything to say. Even nature itself seemed to have lost its energy. No wind, no bird cries, no nothing. It was as though I had done something horribly wrong and the world was unhappy with me. I wasn't that superficial, but thinking about it certainly didn't make me feel any better regardless.

The justification I had come up with was not enough to dull the regret I felt immediately after. When Fenn, who somehow managed to not burn down the whole forest, met back up with us, the look on his face told me that even he wasn't happy with what he had to do.

I hate whoever it was that thought it would be funny to drop me here.

Either way, the job was done. The villagers of Occa Village welcomed us back with open arms. They wept at the news and offered us gifts and invited us to dinner. I respectfully declined all of it, my excuse being that I was much too tired to accept. Cosmo was upset to hear that we wouldn't be rightfully rewarded for our efforts and I...snapped at him...then immediately apologized. Needless to say, I wasn't feeling very proud of myself at that moment. I didn't even care to learn more about Occa Village before we left. That information would have to come another day.

Peon at least kept to his end of the deal and paid us for our work. A little over 3000 poké was our reward for genociding an entire population of wild pokemon. Sounds like a lot, right? Twice as much as we'd make on a normal job plus we didn't have to pay taxes. That must've made the whole thing worth it...right? Well…

As it turned out, every single villager chipped in to pay us. Every. Single. One. Peon even said that he threw in half of his own personal funds.

3000. That was all this entire village of pokemon could come up with.

I felt horrible. We didn't deserve it. I didn't deserve it. But Peon insisted. "You need the money more than us," he had said. "Go out there and save more lives." Peon called us heroes. Every villager did.

Well, I don't feel like one. I'm no hero. I didn't even lift a finger.

Fenn, Cosmo, and I didn't stay for much longer after that. Sunset was still a couple hours away and I was hungry, but these pokemon didn't deserve to have any more taken from them. We left to go look for the beach and eat the berries we brought with us there.

We found it within fifteen minutes.

The beach was what most would think of when they hear the word "beach." Waves gently crashed against the shore, catching the glimmer from the afternoon sun. High above, a cliff cast a shadow on the ocean below. Jagged rocks hugged the cliff's base, sharp as knives and just as deadly. I could only imagine the sorry souls that would choose to jump into that…

...No. I shouldn't think about that. It's not that bad. Yet.

Closer to the trees and dug into the side of the cliff was a cave barely obscured by foliage. I ignored the sounds coming from it's depths, a sound I was all too familiar with beckoning me closer. I had enough crap to deal with today, thank you. We had a while to wait so I assumed that Cosmo would've berated us about wanting to explore it. Except...he didn't. I think he was still upset about me yelling at him. Cosmo also decided to keep to himself for the time being, staying away from Fenn and I's spot on the beach to instead build sandcastles on his own while we waited.

God, what a rotten day.

At least the bubbles were nice to look at. Fenn told me that it was common to see local Krabby blow bubbles around sunset on beaches like this. So, Fenn and I sat in the sand watching the bubbles glow from the light of the setting sun, enjoying the calm after the hell that was today. It was a nice moment, but I was ready to go back to Kebia. Some sleep would do me well. A bath too. Sand stuck to my fur and I hated it.

I sighed. This sucks.

"H-hey, Oswald?"

I turned my head, my expression stuck in a state of perpetual misery. Similarly, Fenn met my gaze with a frown of his own. His body was slouched forward, his dinner half-eaten and dangling from his paw, inches from the sand. His eyes were somber. I'd like to think that the patches on his back were ice cold at that moment.

"Yeah, Fenn?" I muttered.

He paused for a few seconds. "Do you want to talk?" Fenn murmured in a quiet voice.

"We already are," I grumbled half sarcastically and half bitterly.

The Quilava opened his mouth to speak and closed it just as quickly. He looked away despondently.

My shoulders slumped. "I'm sorry, Fenn. That was a stupid joke." It wasn't even a joke. It was a statement. God, what am I doing?

Fenn rubbed his arm. "I know," he whispered. "I...I'm sorry that you're having a bad time. I-I'm probably not helping much, am I?"

"What? No, you are!" I leaned over and rested a paw on his shoulder. "Listen, Fenn, you're great. Don't think otherwise, okay? Just you being here is enough for me." Fenn was quiet as his eyes drifted back to meet mine. "I'd love to talk and maybe…make up for earlier today." I leaned back and took my paw off his shoulder. "If you're okay with that I mean."

Fenn smiled faintly. "Y-yeah, I'm okay with that."

I smiled back. "Okay. Let's talk."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"I'm sorry for-"

"S-so what-"

I blinked. We interrupted each other. "Uh...what were you going to say?" I asked.

"No...why are you apologizing again? Haven't you done that enough?"

"Haven't you?"

"..."

"..."

I sighed. "I'm sorry for overreacting."

"Overreacting?"

"Yeah. That whole…'getting mad' thing was uncalled for on my part. And me…acting all weird…I just...I don't know. I'm sorry for yelling at you."

"It's okay," Fenn said quietly. "I was still a little cranky after the ride here and...I-I could have handled it better. So I'm sorry too."

"Heh," I chuckled, "guess the ride back will make you double cranky, huh?"

"Hehe...probably."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"I-if it makes you feel any better, I felt weird after doing…that."

"What?"

"Yeah…killing all of those ferals…Dad never taught me to think of them as actual pokemon, so…"

"..."

"I-it was never something I thought about until now really. It's us versus them, you know? Nothing wrong with killing them if you have to. T-to them, we're just predators. But..." His ears suddenly dropped further down than before, his eyes downcast. "Now that I think about it...that...wasn't a fight. That was a slaughter." Fenn squeezed his eyes shut. "I'm not...supposed to think about it. I'm not supposed to think about a-all of the...the baby Aipoms I j-just…" He trailed off.

I watched Fenn in silence for a few moments. Hearing him say what he had just said provided me with enough evidence to know for certain that Fenn wasn't the unstoppable, malicious killing machine I thought he was.

His dad was. Fenn was only carrying the torch. Luckily, he wasn't too far gone yet. I could…do something here.

"Fenn…" I started.

"I d-don't want to talk about it," the Quilava breathed, "please." His eyes opened. They were red and puffy but not yet on the cusp of tears. "If I could...g-go back...I wouldn't have killed them. They s-still had a chance t-to grow and..."

"..."

Yeah…I need to do something here. Fenn needed me.

"Hey, Fenn?" I said softly.

"Y-yeah?" he sniffled.

"Thanks for doing what you had to. You're not at fault. Trust me."

"B-but-"

"Any other pokemon in your position would've done the same, but you're different; you actually regret it. I doubt that most pokemon in that stupid castle cares as much as you do. Cause really, who's gonna care about a bunch of Aipom in some forest nobody goes to?"

Me. I care. But I'm also an outlier here.

"And you know," I continued, "that amount of empathy is admirable."

His eyes lit up, a tear dripping down his cheek, glimmering in the warm sunlight. "Y-you think I'm...empathetic?"

I nodded and laughed. "I think you'd have to be if you had to deal with me like you have. You're a great friend, Fenn."

Pure joy flashed across Fenn's face. He wiped off the tears with an arm, a bright blush appearing on his cheeks. "Th-thanks, Oswald," he giggled gleefully. "I-I think you're great t-too."

My lips curled into a genuine smile. Ah, maybe today wasn't so bad after all. I might not have been able to escape my demons for a day, but at least I was able to spend it with Fenn. In between all of the horror and pain and stress, Fenn was there. I take him for granted, don't I? I could have been stuck with someone way worse, but no, I found the best possible pokemon to keep me from going crazy. I just wish…

You know what? Screw it.


"Hey, Fenn," I said delicately, "there's something I need to tell you."

Fenn's ears perked up and he lifted his eyes to meet mine. "What is it?" he asked under his breath.

"I'm not...from here."

"N-not from here?" He gasped. "W-wait! You remember?"

I answered his question with a grim shake of the head. "No, Fenn...I've known for…" I sighed, "...a long time."

"You...what?"

"I've known that I'm not from here ever since I woke up. Anemone...doesn't know where I'm from, but she's helping me figure it out. She says that I'd be in danger if anybody knew though."

Basically a lie. At least this one is laced with truth.

"Even Anemone doesn't know? Does that mean that you don't know?"

Technically yes, so I won't have to lie about that. "Yeah. I just know that I'm not from here. Here as in...this world."

He blinked. "This...world?"

"Yeah…" I didn't need limbs anyways. "There's a good chance that you'll never go there. Probably."

Fenn stared at me in silence for what felt like hours. The Pecha Berry he had been eating had long since fallen into the sand, his appetite presumably being lost sometime during our conversation. I caught sight of sparks dancing across his back. If it hadn't been for the clearly apparent confusion in his expression, I would have assumed that he might have been mad at me. I dreaded hearing what he was thinking.

Eventually, he did speak and, thankfully, he wasn't upset. "I...I think I understand a little better now," he said slowly. "The lack of experience, the visits with Anemone, how you always seem out of place…"

"That obvious, huh?"

He chuckled, "Heh, kinda. E-everything's starting to make a bit more sense now. You always did seem...different to me, Oswald." Fenn's smile got bigger. "But I'm glad you decided to tell me. Thank you for trusting me."

"Of course, Fenn," I grinned. "You deserved to know this from the start." And you still do.

"But w-what about Anemone? Won't you get in trouble with her for telling me?"

She can go eat Corsola twig for all I care. "Somehow I doubt that."

He looked down and rubbed his arm. "I hope so…"

We sat there in silence for some time. Not entirely certain how much time. After I told Fenn the half-truth, I found myself engrossed in my own daydreams. Where we would go after this and what to expect going forward. The sound of the waves alongside the rapidly falling sun made me feel melancholic. So much so that I soon felt inclined to dive into the ocean. My mind had been so occupied that I forgot about my pokemon instincts.

And now...with nothing left to worry about...I felt the need to have ocean water on my fur. I wanted to swim and never come back. This ocean scenery is exactly the kind of place I think about when I wanted to use Water Gun. And now, I could experience it for real.

"H-hey, Oswald?"

Bah. Nevermind. I belong on the land. Maybe another day.

"What's up, Fenn?"

"Um…" Fenn bit his lip. "I-I wanted to ask you something."

"Okay. What is it?"

"I-I was wondering," he started, "what kind of...preferences do you have when it comes to pokemon?"

I raised an eyebrow. "Preferences?" I wondered. "I'm not sure I understand the question."

"You know," Fenn twirled his paw in a circle for some reason, "What kind of pokemon are you...interested in?"

"Interested in?"

He nodded.

"Like…?"

The Quilava was slow to respond. "R-romantically, I mean."

Oh.

Oh.

I...didn't know how to answer that. I hadn't even considered the idea up to this point. Romance? With a pokemon? I was technically still a human. Wouldn't that be weird? Did I even consider any pokemon attractive? I couldn't really remember my sexuality either.

Man, this was strange. All this mystery dungeon nonsense and I still had to think about this stuff. Though honestly, I don't think I really cared all that much. Did that mean I wasn't interested in romance at all? Doubt that. I was bound to feel it again at some point. In the meantime, I didn't know enough about myself to particularly mind if I got with a ghost or a living ice cream cone.

I don't care. I guess that works for now, yeah. Okay.

I shrugged. "I guess I don't really care."

"You don't care?"

"Yeah, like, I don't have a preference."

"No preference?" Fenn balked. "Does that mean...you'd date any pokemon?"

"I don't see why not," I remarked with a shrug. "I don't know about my physical interests, but I'm not against the idea of being in a relationship with most pokemon."

Fenn was flummoxed. "S-so...you'd date a Magneton?" he questioned.

"Uh…" Hmm. Would I? How would that even work? How would we even…?

Eh. Sure. Why not?


"If the Magneton treated me well, then yeah."

'Thats…" Fenn was shocked to say the least. "I've never heard any pokemon say that before..."

"I'm a weirdo, I know."

Fenn continued. "W-what about a Claydol?"

"Sure."

"A Honedge?"

"If it let me hold it's hilt, yeah. Why are you even asking, Fenn?"

He looked away. "J-just curious."

"Hm."

Fenn turned back to face me, his eyes wide with apprehension. "What about...males?"

"Just in general?"

"Y-yeah."

"Sure, Fenn. I'd get with a man."

Me saying that caused Fenn's ears to perk up considerably. "Oh," he said.

I raised an eyebrow. "Oh?"

"I-I-I mean," he stuttered, "you're a very unique pokemon, O-Oswald. I-I can't say that I've ever met another pokemon like you…"

"Hm," I grunted. "If you say so."

Hm.

Suddenly, Fenn and I spun her heads at the sound of a loud noise closer to the water. We caught sight of Cosmo, still engrossed in his sandcastle ventures, now frustratedly attacking his creation with psychic attacks.

"He sure is angry about something," I remarked, shooting a glance at Fenn. "Sandcastles can be pretty frustrating sometimes.

"Yeah...I guess so," Fenn said back.

"..."

"..."

"...That's not a sandcastle, is it?"

"N-nope."

"Oh crap. Cosmo! Cosmo, we're coming!"
 
Chapter 20 - Day 10, Part 1: Rainy Days

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 20 - Day 10, Part 1: Rainy Days

It rained in Kebia today.

It was a light rain—just enough to dissuade most fire types from going outside, but also just enough for many of the pokemon in Kebia to be surprised by such an event. Even the most harmless of rainy days were an uncommon occurrence. In fact, bad weather was so rare in Kebia that there were stories of Anemone herself keeping the kingdom sunny and dry most of the time. It had been so long since Kebia had snow, or hail, or even lightning that many of its residents had never experienced any of the three naturally during their stay.

It should be made clear that Anemone controlling the weather to keep Kebia from experiencing natural disasters was, of course, just a rumor. And Dahlia knew the bird that first spread it.

Anemone controlling the weather, the Murkrow scoffed internally. How could she possibly do that? I spend all day, every day listening to stupid nonsense and that still manages to be one of the dumbest rumors I've ever heard. Of course Anemone doesn't control the weather! Only a legendary can do so to such a degree! She's got better things to do!

Dahlia was perched atop a branch of a tree adjacent to a cafe in town, watching the grey clouds glide across the sky slowly. It was early enough in the morning for the streets to be considerably empty, so Dahlia had no reason to be concerned about being spied on. In the distance, loud booms could be heard but not seen. Flashes of bright, jagged light lit the sky above the mountains in the distance. She did find it curious that lightning never seemed to strike within the city limits despite having the highest landmark around...and...it did make some sense...

She shook her head. Thinking about ridiculous theories wasn't worth her time. She knew what was real and what was fabricated. It was her job to know. Besides, that crazy Noctowl had no idea what he was talking about when he made that rumor. And really, it was just a rumor. Nothing more to it than that. Anemone was powerful, yes, but not that powerful.

Anyhow, Dahlia found herself waiting once again for her informant, Stork the Taillow. With her two teammates both being afraid of a few drops of water, Dahlia knew that today was effectively Team Phlox's day off. A good day to catch up on any new pieces of juicy gossip.

Unfortunately the weather being rainy also meant that Dahlia was bound to get wet. A downside that almost made the Murkrow want to sleep in instead. The pitter-patter of rain surrounded the bird as she preened her wet feathers. So annoying, she thought. She had just adjusted them last night and now they were all over the place. The Murkrow attempted to meticulously fix her plumage, only to fail over and over again to the point of frustration. She felt her tail stand on end and her talons gripped the branch tighter, too engrossed in her activities to notice that Stork had shown up right on time.

Stork, with his wings just as wet, hopped on to an adjacent branch and stared at Dahlia after shaking the water off his feathers. He silently waved a wing, failing to make the Murkrow notice him. He then hopped up and down on his branch, causing it to shake slightly, testing to see if she'd stop preening and look up.

The Murkrow did not; she was too distracted. It was at that moment that Stork realized that Dahlia was too busy to acknowledge his presence.

Beak curled into a smirk, the Taillow decided to use this opportunity to his advantage.

He silently opened his wings for less than a second and skipped to Dahlia's branch. The ensuing shake did not even make her flinch. Stork crept forward behind her, careful not to interrupt the Murkrow's grooming session. This was his chance. He tip-toed closer and closer and then...

Stork extended his wings to their full width and bellowed. "BOO!"

Dahlia jumped. Literally. "AAAAAHHH! Squawk! What...who the…?" The Murkrow had jumped off her branch in sheer panic and was now hovering above, scanning the environment for trouble until…

...she found it.

"Stork!" she yelled furiously. "What in Arceus' name are you doing! You almost gave me a heart attack!"

Stork didn't have a response to that due to the fact that he was too busy laughing. "Hahaha! You should've...should've seen your...BAHAHAHAHA!" The bird pokemon rolled onto his back, flailing his limbs as he rolled around on the branch. "You squawked!" he wheezed, already crying from laughing so hard. "AHAHAHAHA!"

Dahlia scowled, dropping onto his branch. "Stop laughing or I'm leaving," she demanded. "I'm already in a bad mood, Stork."

His incessant laughing fit came to a stop. "Ah...haha...aw, I'm sorry, Dolls. Just too easy," he chirped, still on his back. "You were too busy tending to your feathers so I thought, 'hey, I could probably spook her real good-'"

"Stork. I'm serious." She glared at him with enough fury to shoot a Charizard out of the sky.

The Taillow got the message. He righted himself onto his talons and beat his wings a couple times. "Alright, alright, I'm sorry. Just thought I'd have a little fun," he said apologetically.

Dahlia only glared harder.

Stork was unfazed (externally at least). Most likely realizing that he was in trouble, Stork thought fast. "Okay, look. Let me make it up to you." Stork rummaged through his plumage with his beak, grabbing onto something small and shiny. "I wash 'anning ah wai-ing uh-hil la-er," —he spit the object onto the branch— "but then I thought that this would probably cheer you up."

With a harsh glare still on her face, Dahlia looked down at the object. It was a shiny pink diamond in the shape of a rhombus. A valuable bauble for sure—Dahlia was certain that this gem once belonged to a pokemon of immense wealth. Too perfectly shaped to be natural and too immaculate to be anything but a prized possession. Stork had absolutely stolen it right under the pokemon's nose.

Not that Dahlia cared. Her eyes lit up at the sight of the sparkly diamond and she promptly forgot what she was mad about.

"Stork, this is…" she spoke breathlessly. Dahlia rolled the object in her talons, too speechless to say anymore.

"Pretty amazing, right?" he gloated. "Thought you'd appreciate it. Heh…" Stork smirked, "That Serperior certainly didn't. Heh heh…"

Dahlia was too captivated by the gem to hear Stork's last comment. "Amazing...you really outdid yourself this time…" she breathed.

He puffed out his chest feathers in pride. "I know. Hardest catch I ever had to make, let me tell you."

Dahlia was inclined to disagree—what with Stork's history of close calls, but this gem was really something. The Taillow had to have risked his life to obtain it. And the Murkrow could only marvel at the luck that had blessed her this day.

This was one of— no, the most beautiful jewel she had ever seen. The color, the shape, the lustor...it was perfect. The sheer intensity of the glimmer emanating from the gem was so overwhelming that Dahlia was almost brought to tears.

She looked to Stork, tightly gripping the stone with her left side talon, pure joy evident on her face. "I...thank you, Stork," Dahlia said emotionally. "It's amazing...I'll treasure it forever."

He smiled. "Anything for you, Dolls."

Dahlia carefully stored the pink diamond into her plumage, making absolutely sure that it wouldn't fall out under any circumstances. She turned back to the Taillow with inquisitiveness on her beak. "So, Stork," she started, "what happened in Kebia this week?"

Stork's tail twitched as he readjusted himself on the branch. "Oh, we're starting with me today?" he asked jokingly. "I thought it was your turn to go first."

"Is it?" Dahlia wondered. "Hm." She frowned and rubbed her chin with a wing. It had been some time since the two of them had actually met up again. Almost a week actually. Usually the two of them meet more often, but they've both been busy for their own reasons. Stork and Dahlia had once agreed upon exchanging rumors sequentially, with the one to first give their news the last session going second in the next session. And after thinking about their last meeting, Dahlia remembered that it was her turn.

On an unrelated note, and this didn't really mean much to her, but it was notable that Dahlia only shared this dynamic with this Taillow. There was a reason why Dahlia decided to ditch her earlier methods of talking to as many birds as possible and decided to solely talk to Stork instead for the most part. No other bird was as reliable as Stork. No other bird was as consistent as Stork. It was much easier this way, and saved time too.

Dahlia shrugged. "Okay. I'll go first then." She cleared her throat. "So you know Mazus, right?"

"The Lilligant?" Stork raised an eyebrow. "Yeah, what about her?"

"I hear she found herself a boyfriend," the Murkrow said with a clack of the beak. "A real standup Hakamo-o from what I understand."

"No kidding," Stork whistled. "And so soon after evolving too. You know, I heard from some guild members that Mazus is like...the bombshell of Marigold's crew after she changed. Blew all the others out of the water."

Dahlia rolled her eyes. "Oh, I'm sure she is," the Murkrow sighed. "She's pretty; I'll give her that. Honestly, I don't understand why so many men go crazy over those girls..."

"I don't really get it either to be honest," Stork added. "Bipeds aren't my thing."

"That's not what I meant, Stork," Dahlia growled, glaring daggers at the Taillow.

"Regardless," Stork resumed, ignoring Dahlia's ire, "that Hakamo-o's gotta be the stupidest pokemon in the world if he manages to screw up an opportunity like that."

Ugh. Not at all interested in continuing with this topic, Dahlia shook her head and pressed for Stork to move on. "Yeah, sure whatever. So what about you, Stork? What have you got?"

Stork clacked his beak. "I see your Mazus story and I raise you one orphanage update," Stork answered with a sly grin.

"...I already know about the orphanage," Dahlia deadpanned. "Marigold got clearance to build it and now it's getting built. This isn't news, Stork."

The Taillow opened his beak in surprise. That response shocked him considerably. After pausing awkwardly for a few moments, he managed to regain his resolve, quickly forming a suitable retort. "I...know that," Stork gulped." But do you know why the last one burnt down?"

Dahlia tilted her head. "No, actually. I assumed it was an accident. Never got the impression that it was anything but."

"That's what I thought too! But then, when I was eavesdropping on some of the builders, I heard one of them mention that it wasn't an accident…" He lowered his voice, "...it was arson."

"Arson?" Dahlia balked, her stomach dropping. The original orphanage burned down a year or two ago and the Murkrow had always been told that it was an accident. A very tragic accident. But arson? Why was the story changing all of a sudden? "Do they know who did it?"

Stork looked away, his eyes squinted. "Well...yes and no."

Dahlia remained silent.

He looked back at Dahlia, hesitant to say more. "...Now I don't know how believable this is, but...they said that it was one of the orphans."

"An orphan? Are you sure that they didn't mean that it was accidentally caused by the orphan? A baby fire type can burn down an entire forest if left unattended to."

"I am," Stork chirped sternly. "They specifically said arson. One of the orphans intentionally burnt down the orphanage and the guild changed the story for some reason."

Dahlia couldn't believe it. She didn't want to. There was something so...disturbing...about the supposed truth behind that incident. So many pokemon...so many children...died. There were so many questions Dahlia wanted answered, but as curious as she was, the Murkrow didn't want to hear anymore. "Let's move on," she said with dread in her voice.

Stork nodded, struggling to keep himself from shivering at the implications. "Yeah...I don't want to talk about it anymore either. Euggghh. Alright, it's your turn. Hopefully you've got something less...scary."

Dahlia laughed, attempting to calm her nerves. "Ha! Well...I might just have something worse…"

"Really?" Stork's eyes went wide. "W-what is it?"

"Theater drama."

"Theater drama?" Stork gasped hyperbolically. "Oh no! Anything but that!" he cried, covering his eyes with a wing in fake distress.

The two birds continued to talk about menial and unimportant topics relating to pokemon in Kebia. More news and laughs were shared, though nothing particularly noteworthy.

That is until the last topic was brought up.

"So I've got one last story here," Stork stated, "and it's a big one. Saved it for last."

Dahlia raised her eyebrows in interest. "Ooh, that sounds spicy! Lay it on me, Stork."

The Taillow bent his body forward, leaning closer to the Murkrow. "You know about the Tapus, right?" Stork asked cautiously. "Diet legendaries? One on every corner of our little island of a continent?"

Dahlia nodded along, also leaning forward. "Yeah, I've heard of them," she whispered.

"Well…" —Stork looked left and right— "...apparently, Koko was attacked and his place was ransacked."

"What?" Dahlia stepped back, her eyes wide after hearing that. This was big news. "Who would do such a thing?" she squawked.

"Shhh shhhh!" Stork put his wing in front of his beak in a shushing motion. "Not so loud!"

Stork was right to be so cautious. Enough time had passed for the first of Kebia's citizens to spill out onto the streets and Dahlia could see a few below them right now. She went quiet. This wasn't something that should be talked about openly.

Stork continued. "I don't know who did it," he hissed. "Most pokemon I talked to don't know either, and the ones that say they do are inconsistent with the info. What I do know is that the attackers were a small group of pokemon. No one knows who they work for."

Dahlia was having a hard time parsing what she was hearing. "This is insane!" she whispered in disbelief. "You don't just...attack a legendary! Why? Why would they do this?"

Shrugging, Stork looked out across the wet streets. "I don't know. Honestly, that's the thing that bothers me the most. There's usually some way to guess what goes on in the minds of pokemon like that, but no, there's no dirt on any of them."

He turned back to Dahlia as he threw his wings into the air. "And that's not even the crazy part! Nothing was stolen! The place was a wreck, but they didn't steal anything!"

Dahlia shook her head in doubt. "No, no, that doesn't make any sense. They had to have been after something."

"Well…"

Dahlia eyes lit up. "What? What is it, Stork?" badgered the Murkrow.

"...Now I want you to take this with a grain of salt." Stork held up a wing defensively. "This is just a rumor-"

"Stork, all we ever talk about is rumors. Just tell me!"

"Okay, okay!" He held up both wings now. "Every pokemon I talked to said that the attackers took nothing, but—and this is a big but—one or two said that they did take one thing: a single gem."

A gem? "Okay, that's ridiculous," Dahlia said with a frown. "What kind of gem is valuable enough to disrupt the natural order by going up against a legendary?"

"I don't know, Dolls," Stork replied. "Maybe it was you. You like shiny things." He smirked coyly. "Is there something you're not telling me?"

Dahlia laughed. "Ha! If anything, I'd say it was you that stole it, mister jewel thief."

"Maybe," the Taillow shrugged jokingly. "If it was for you then yeah, I'd fight a legendary."

That last comment caught Dahlia off guard and made her blush. "No you wouldn't, Stork," she huffed. "Don't be silly."

Stork's expression became uncharacteristically sincere. "I'm serious, Dolls. I'd do it as many times as I need to."

Dahlia was quite flustered to say the least. She opened her beak to say more, but was interrupted by the sounds of pokemon conversing and moving about below. Stork took that as his cue to take his leave.

"I really should get going," Stork said. "Got places to be, you know?" He got ready to take off, but then remembered something. "Oh! I almost forgot!" Hopping back to face Dahlia, he shot her an apologetic glance. "Sorry I couldn't make it to Marigold's performance. Got...caught up."

"'Caught up,' huh?" Dahlia chuckled. "You mean, 'got caught stealing?'"

Stork chuckled nervously, doing his best to avoid Dahlia's gaze. "Mmmmaybe. Something like that…"

That's the Stork I know, Dahlia thought. Not uncharacteristic in the slightest. The Murkrow could recall multiple different occasions where Stork missed a deadline because he was on the run. It was a miracle he hadn't been captured yet, what with the guild having regular flying patrols. But Dahlia presumed that catching the Taillow wasn't worth the effort.

"Don't worry about it," Dahlia reassured him. "We can go to the next one."

Stork scratched his chest with a talon. "I uh...wanted to make it up to you with that rock I got you, but...you know."

"Well, you didn't have to do that," the Murkrow giggled. "I've already got plenty of pretty jewels. And really, I'd be fine if you didn't risk your feathers for me each time." Though I do love the one he got me. Hmm...maybe I should keep my mouth shut?

"Well I can't buy them now can I?" Stork asked sarcastically. "And for the record, you can never have too many. You deserve every gem you get, Dolls."

Dahlia dismissed that compliment with a wave of the wing. "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Get outta here, charmer."

Stork hopped around once more. With a flap of his wings and the sly wink of his eye, the Taillow lifted himself into the air and flew away. "See ya around, Dolls!"

Dahlia watched Stork leave, calling out her goodbyes as she waved a wing in his direction. It wasn't long after he was gone that Dahlia started to reflect on how he acted during their conversation. She wasn't ignorant to the Taillow's often flirtatious comments, but Dahlia never put much thought into it before. It was rare to see Stork so...forthcoming about it too. If it weren't for everything else they talked about, Dahlia might've considered the possibility.

But that would have to come later. Something strange was going on. Legendaries getting attacked, orphans burning down buildings, and an amnesiac Dewott. An eventful couple weeks for sure and Kebia rarely has such eventful weeks. Normally it's all petty drama. Outright conspiracies aren't common.

This was out of her range as a rumormonger. Given that she could very easily be punished for interfering, Dahlia thought it smart to keep this information to herself. But she also felt liable to find the truth, and the only way for her to find it with her set of skills was to talk.

Luckily for Dahlia, she saw a few familiar bird pokemon flying around the castle before she got here. Odds are they were just as bored as she was and were willing to waste some of the day away. Her best bet was to head out now and get to talking. She might not get any answers, but she might lead others to answers of their own.

That was the idea, but really, Dahlia had nothing better to do.

With a deep breath, Dahlia flapped her wings and flew out into the pouring rain. The day had just begun.


Oo-oO​

I found it difficult to describe the feeling I got when I looked out the window that morning. Was it Elation? Excitement? Pure bliss? Ecstasy even? God, I hope not. It was weird enough having such a primal reaction to seeing the ocean; I didn't want to get excited at the thought of being soaked in water. There was enough on my plate already.

Fenn, Cosmo, and I were all incredibly tired when we got back from Occa Village last night. Speedwell showed up right after Cosmo had an encounter with that Pallosand around the time when he said he would show up. Then we flew back and uh...well, it wasn't as bad as the first time. Speedwell did his best to make us feel more comfortable. That was nice of him.

It's a shame his best wasn't very good.

Needless to say, none of us felt like staying up for much longer after that.

The morning after, I woke up having had my sleep be marred by nightmares. Nightmares about screaming ferals burning alive alongside the joyful cries of pokemon as their skin gradually flaked away. I could still see the faces of the Aipoms and village folk, though I had already forgotten what the nightmare was actually about by the time I woke up. I didn't think it affected me that much. Maybe it was just my active imagination. Doubtful that it even mattered, I pushed those thoughts to the back of my mind. It was over. I never had to think about it ever again.

Now back to the present, I watched in interest as raindrops hit the window and dripped down the glass, creating a melodic, tranquil rhythm. I sat there for a bit longer, envisioning myself on the other side, my own inner water pooling at the base of my throat.

It took me a moment to realize it, but when I did, I swiftly swallowed and shook my head. Keep it in, would you? If I'm lucky, I might actually figure something out today. And then I can stop worrying about this crap…

I didn't even bother humoring that idea because I knew that it wasn't going to happen. Considering where I was at by now, I hadn't made much progress. And the pace I was going at wasn't very reassuring either.

All I learned after yesterday is that things are even more complicated than I thought they'd be. Maybe I can…ask around town or…I don't know.

My eyes drifted down from the window to the flowerpots on the windowsill. I crawled to the other side of the bed, careful not to wake Fenn, and shifted myself as close to the window as possible without leaving the bed. From my spot on the edge, I could see small sprouts, barely erected from the dirt as well as the Lavender Fenn had taken from his hometown. Fenn had told me once—very excitedly I might add—that the Lavender sprouts would be beautiful when they're fully grown in two weeks.

Now I'm not a gardener or anything, but I'm pretty sure it'll take longer than two weeks for these things to grow. I'd imagine it would take a few months and we've only been a team for what, nine/ten days?

Ten days, I thought in bewilderment. Has it already been ten days? I've been a pokemon for that long and no one has come to find me yet. I didn't know how to feel about that. On one hand, it was probably for the best that I kept a low profile like Anemone said. The fact that I haven't been found yet was a good thing. But on the other hand, waiting might be a lost cause. It might take months—years even—for me to go back to my own world. And that was even implying that I get to leave at all.

I may as well just accept it.

I should learn the pokemon language and practice their customs. Integrate fully.

I should...eat meat. After all…those ferals are just animals. Food. Why should I care?


I looked out the window once more. The rain didn't stop nor did the rhythm change. Perhaps the rainfall was just making me thoughtful, but I truly felt that holding onto my humanity was fruitless at this point. All it was going to do was cause me trouble at the wrong moments. The sooner I gave up, the sooner I could become more comfortable with myself and my new body.

But...I didn't know if I wanted to. And I didn't want to give up my humanity either. Something about leaving it all behind…becoming something else. Would I be closer to the ferals from yesterday or the ferals from the dungeons?

Regardless, I want to be me. Whoever "me" was. And at the moment, the "me" I was at the moment shared a species with the creatures of this world.

I was planning on thinking on it more, but before I was able to continue that train of thought, I heard a yawning behind me.

"Myaaa-ah, good morning, Oswald," Fenn said as he stretched. "How are y- oh, it's raining."

I turned around. Fenn was looking past me, out the window. He seemed quite tired despite just waking up. "Good morning," I greeted. "And yeah, it's raining. Forgot that was a thing…"

Fenn laid back down and let his body go limp on its side. "Mmm...yeah...rain always...makes me sleepy..."

"I can tell."

He yawned, "H-hey, is it okay if we take the day off?"

"Really?" I asked, facing the window. "Can fire types not handle rain or something? It's not like you're made of fire."

When I spun back around to face Fenn, I could tell that he was barely awake. The Quilava blinked slowly. "If I had the right...covering, maybe, but...most aren't used to rain. Messes with our"—Fenn let out a big yawn—"internal clock. I'd rather...stay in today." His eyes were shut by the end of the last sentence.

They have clocks here? Crawling closer to the fire type, I sat down in front of him and delicately scratched one of his ears. He didn't have much of a reaction to it. Man, he sure is tired, I thought. When's the last time Fenn had a break? Even when I took the day off to see Anemone, Fenn had been working nonstop since we met, hadn't he?

Kebia Castle, as far as I could tell, didn't have any set schedule for doing work. Pokemon pick their own work then pay rent at the end of the month. If we had enough money, I'd imagine we could take a whole week or two off and still be in the green. We weren't at that point yet, but a day wouldn't make much of a difference.

So you know what? Sure. Fenn deserves a break. And shit, I could use one too.

"Okay, Fenn," I started, "let's take the day off."

"Yay…"

I grumbled, "Just gotta find something to do today instead."

Fenn's eyes opened slightly. "H-hey, before you go...can you do me a favor?"

"I guess so. What do you need?"

"...I'm hungry."

I chuckled. "Sure, Fenn. I'll go get us some breakfast."

"...Thanks…" he whispered, curling up.

I crept past Fenn's body and carefully jumped onto the floor. As I tip-toed to the exit of our room, I caught sight of Cosmo snoozing away atop my shoulder bag near the bedside table. Seeing him like that made me wonder if the Solosis was still mad. He refused to talk to me when we got back, even after I agreed to let him peek outside the bag during the flight.

Though to be fair, I would probably still be upset too since I really hadn't been the best guardian. I felt that I should do more. I should take more precautions to ensure his safety while also not being such a shitty guardian. And Fenn and I are guardians of Cosmo. Not teammates. The age gap is too big to ignore.

I needed to think of something to cheer him up. Other than "tell him how awesome and cool he is," I had nothing. Subsequently, I left our room, quietly shutting the door behind me, and figured that the answer might come to me by the time I got back. By then I might know what to do for the rest of the day too.


I hadn't thought of anything by the time I got to the front of the line in the cafeteria. Skua the Simisear had just got done shoveling some fruit and berries onto a pokemon's plate while Grebes the Heatmor was busy grilling something over the stove. Guess their internal clock isn't messed up.

I watched Grebes for a little, involuntarily licking my lips at the sight of a sizzling slab of red meat before catching myself and shaking the impulse out of my head. That got me thinking, how common is meat eating anyways? Is it only certain pokemon that eat it? Fenn said he doesn't like it. Was that normal or was that just him?

"Yo, Oswald, you there?"

I blinked. Skua waved a hand in my face. "Whaddya need?" he casually asked.

Having spaced out for a second, I realized that I was holding up the line, but I also realized that I could actually get an answer to my question considering that Skua was right there in front of me. I stepped forward. "Hey, Skua," I muttered. "Uh...yeah...I actually wanted to ask you something."

"Alright, what ya got?" Skua asked, already having shoveled some berries onto a plate. "But keep in mind that I don't have all day."

I was assuming what he meant was that there was a line of pokemon behind me not willing to wait. I ignored their gazes—implying they were paying attention at all—and resigned myself to keep it quick. "So I was wondering...how common is meat eating among the pokemon here?" I asked, running my paw over one of my scalchops.

Skua raised an eyebrow. "Common?" He shot a quick glance over his shoulder, his and the Heatmor's eyes meeting for a solid moment. "Well…" he continued, "your definition of 'common' might be different from mine, but typically only certain pokemon eat meat on most given days."

"'Certain' as in…?"

Skua pointed to his open mouth. "You know, the ones with the big, sharp teeth. Doubt you've ever seen a Sunflora eat meat, right?"

"I mean, I get that," I admitted, "but are there some pokemon with big teeth that refuse to eat meat?"

"What, like vegetarians?"

I nodded without much confidence.

Skua scratched his chin. "Oswald, you've got no idea how many strange requests I've gotten over the years. Our menu is pretty standard, but you know how it is. We try to cover all the right bases." He shook his head. "It's not my job to ask why a Garchomp doesn't want to eat meat or why a Drifloon wants five pounds of Tauros steak," —the Simisear flipped a spoon into the air and caught it with ease then pointed it at me— "but what I can tell you is that it's common for outsiders to be disgusted with the idea of eating our fellow 'mons. Some just can't stomach the thought."

Oh. Well that made me feel better. I let out an internal sigh of relief. So I'm not in the wrong for being so averse to the idea of eating meat. I won't stick out because of any sensibilities I may have. That's good. Guess there's no reason to be worried then.



...Still...there was something about the concept of accepting that I might need to eat another pokemon that bothered me. I could definitely integrate just fine without it—more than fine even—but it might help me come to terms with my situation. If I was ready to give up on being a human entirely(which I wasn't), then I should face this problem head on.

It was a stupid gesture, but it wouldn't hurt to try, right?

I nodded. "Okay, thanks, Skua. Just wondering. Can I get the usual?"

"Sure," the Simisear affirmed, handing me the already filled plate of berries. "Enjoy!"

I didn't take it just yet. "And...some meat."

Skua seemed perplexed by the request, but didn't question it. He set the plate down and leaned on the table. "Alright, what do you want?"

I shrugged. "I don't know. Something small?"

"Something small," Skua repeated plainly. "Well, okay." He stood up straight and hollered, "Grebes! Something small!"

Before I even had the time to blink, a drumstick spun through the air and Skua caught it without even looking. The fire type tossed it onto the plate of berries and handed the plate to me again. "There you go. One plate of Oran, Lum, and Pecha. Plus a Torchic leg,"—he smirked— "on the house."

I took the plate with both of my paws and looked down. The drumstick...was definitely meat alright. Well cooked and crispy by the looks of it. I wasn't sure if I wanted to take a bite right then and get it over with or wait. Either way, I wanted to know one thing first.

"Did this come from a dungeon feral or a...regular...feral?" I pondered.

"No idea," Skua told me. "I just serve the food. I don't ask where they get it from."

"Who is 'they?'"

"Volunteers. Teams doing their jobs. Anyways, sorry to rush you, but you're holding up the line."

I peered behind me and immediately felt self-conscious at the sight of so many pokemon glaring at me. The line had gotten considerably longer since I got to the front. With red hot embarrassment bursting from my cheeks, I took the plate of food and left. Guess I'm not getting an answer to that question.

Skua called out from behind me, "See ya around, Oswald! Have a nice day!"


I still hadn't figured out what I would be doing today when I got back to the room. Mostly my own fault, that whole 'trying out meat' thing made me forget. I stared at the door of Team Lavender's base, plate in paw, reluctant to twist the door knob. Perhaps I could get some last minute thinking in? Not likely. Just like Fenn, I was hungry. I opened the door with a sigh and stepped inside.

The first thing I noticed was Cosmo impatiently bouncing around the room. He was muttering to himself. "Psychic blast...no, no. Psychic explosion…no..." This continued for a second or two before the purple Solosis finally noticed me. His mood immediately soured.

"Hmph!" Cosmo turned his non-existent nose up at me and floated to the other side of the room, his back now turned to me.

Of course he's still mad at me. I sighed. Kids.

Ignoring Cosmo for now, I quietly approached the bed Fenn was busy sleeping on. To my surprise, the Quilava lifted his head as I got closer. I could've sworn he was asleep…

He smiled softly. "Hey."

"Hey." I smiled back. "Brought you some food." I set the plate on the bed covers and sat down.

"...Thanks," Fenn mumbled, reaching for a berry. However, he didn't get far before his paw froze in place over the Torchic leg. He looked at me with eyes half-shut and blinked. "M-meat?"

I opened my mouth to speak and found that the words wouldn't come to me. What should I say? Oh god, am I going to have to lie again? What a stupid idea this was.

I wrung my paws as I searched for something to say, eventually allowing my tongue to act on its own. "I...don't really know. I-I thought it would help me cope? I don't know."

Fenn didn't seem convinced. His paw finally found a Pecha Berry and he brought it to his lips to bite down, juice gushing onto his chin. "Mmm, I'm not sure I understand," the Quilava uttered between bites, "b-but meat is just another kind of food. If that's what you wanna do..." He trailed off, taking another bite.

I looked at Fenn with a befuddled expression. "I would think you would be against it now," I said. "You know, after yesterday?"

Frowning, Fenn stared at the half-eaten Pecha in his paw. He twirled it in his paw lazily, soon letting the berry fall onto the bed sheets. He sighed, "I don't know, Oswald. I-I'm tired today. Can't think straight."

I think "tired" is a bit of an understatement. Fenn looked absolutely dreadful. Like he hadn't slept all night. I was starting to think the thing about "internal clocks" was a deflection.

I leaned in close and laid a paw on his shoulder. "Are you okay, Fenn?" I gently asked.

Fenn wouldn't meet my eyes, instead opting to look elsewhere. His lip quivered, "Y-yeah, I'm-"

He was cut off by a Lum Berry clumsily floating off the plate. We followed it with our eyes and quickly discovered that Cosmo was the one responsible. He scowled at me as the berry hovered into his bubble and his open mouth.

"Hey, buddy," I waved nervously, "ready to...do stuff today?"

"Pbbft!" Cosmo blew a raspberry in my direction before giving me the cold shoulder and floating to the other side of the room.

My shoulders slumped. "That kid, I swear…"

"H-he has a reason to be mad," Fenn told me. "You did make him pretty upset."

"But I already apologized!" I ranted. "I don't know what else he wants from me!"

"You know how he is. Y-you have to...appeal to his interests. Get someone to train him like you said you would."

I said that? I don't remember that. Oh, well I guess it makes sense. Cosmo clearly isn't that great of a fighter and neither of us can teach him with his set of abilities. And…there you go! Something to do today! And with Cosmo no less!

"I'll try. Is that how you would get your sister to stop hating you when she gets like this?"

Fenn's ears fell. "Um...I w-wouldn't say I ever had to deal with this before actually..." He bit his lip, his face portraying how uncomfortable he was.

"Really? Huh. I would've thought you'd be an expert by now." I said sarcastically, missing his unease entirely.

The only response I got from that was a silent shake of the head.

"Oh. Well, alright then." I stood up and called out to Cosmo. "Hey, Cosmo! You wanna go out training?"

He kept his back to me. "Hmph! As if the best psychic in the world would want to go anywhere with YOU!"

"I already said I was sorry!" I fretted. "I didn't mean to yell at you, I promise!"

He spun around and his bubble seemed to expand to twice its size. "Sorry is not good enough!" Cosmo glowered. "Oswald is a villian and Cosmo hates him!"

I tried my best to ignore Cosmo's comments and told myself that he didn't really mean it. "Can you just stop being mad at me, please?" I pleaded. "We can...I don't know, find another psychic master. They can help you to become an even stronger hero."

Cosmo's anger seemed to dissipate out of nowhere. "A stronger hero?"

I nodded. "Yeah, sure. A stronger hero."

Cosmo's eyes lit up. "A stronger hero!" he declared. "Haha! That is Cosmo! A hero!" All of a sudden, the Solosis zipped and zoomed around the room like a hyperactive Beedrill. All the while shouting, "Hero! Hero! Cosmo is the greatest!" After a bit of that, he stopped in front of me. "Okay, Cosmo forgives Oswald. Now let's go, go, go!"

I balked. Just like that? Why was that so easy? I was expecting to have to deal with Cosmo being angry all day, but apparently I just had to tell him to stop being mad.

"Okay, 'Cosmo the Hero,'" I said, "let's go to the training grounds."

"Yes! The training grounds! Now!"

"Now?"

"Hehe! Now, now, now! Let's go furret! Hehe!"

"Alright, okay." I grabbed our shoulder bag off the floor and walked back to the bed. "Guess that means we gotta go," I said to Fenn. "Me and Cosmo can eat on the way there so you can get some quiet sleep in, okay?"

Fenn smiled faintly and nodded before looking down at the plate of food in front of him. "Are you taking the drumstick?" He asked hoarsely. "That's gonna make the bag dirty."

"Uh...probably not. I should just leave it here. I don't think we have any spare napkins or anything like that."

I'll throw the damn thing out later. What a stupid idea I had. I'm such an idiot.

"Oh, well here," Fenn unraveled the piece of purple cloth around his neck and handed it to me. "Wrap it in this."

I took the piece of cloth in my paws and stared at it in shock. "Are you sure?" I asked with concern in my voice. "This is your badge, not a throwaway thing."

Fenn rested his head down on the bed. He could barely keep his eyes open. "I-I don't need it right now," the Quilava whispered. "I'll be in here all day."

My eyes drifted to the window. It was still raining. Considering where we were going, Fenn would just get wet. Can't have that happen. With a quick sigh, I did what Fenn said and wrapped the Torchic leg in his bandana, placed it in the bag, then did the same with some of the Oran and Lum berries. "I'll bring it back later."

"Mmm."

"Get some rest," I told Fenn as I scratched him behind the ears. "You deserve this day off."

By this point, his eyes were fully closed, already having lost interest in eating and now curling up to sleep.

Slinging the bag over my shoulder, I shot one last glance at the sleeping Quilava before leaving the room with Cosmo.

"Sleep well, Fenn."


I felt the rain glide off my fur as I stepped out into the castle's training grounds. A strange rush of energy surged through my veins. Specific instances of me swimming in still water like with the castle pool served to make me feel relaxed and, to some extent, at home. The rapid pelting of rain—while not pouring down to the point of being overwhelming—struck a chord with me however. My muscles felt more limber, my reflexiveness improving after every heartbeat. In a sense, the rain made me feel more alive.

What a weird feeling.

It had been quite a few days since I was last here. I couldn't even recall the last lesson I had. The stress was so extreme that I must have blocked out the memory. Regardless, I wasn't here for me. I was here for Cosmo.

He didn't seem to have any reaction to the rain. Maybe he was waterproof.

"Woooow!" Cosmo beamed, a sparkle in his eyes. "This is so coooool!"

It wasn't. The training grounds were considerably more empty than the last time I was here. The ground was muddy and wet with spots in the ground giving way to sinkholes. Any pokemon in the area was either a water type or not what we were looking for.

"Keep an eye out for any psychic type pokemon, Cosmo," I told him. Honestly, I wasn't looking for a "master" as much as I was just looking for someone that knew more than I did about psychic techniques. If Cosmo was anything like me, then he was essentially at the bottom of the food chain. (Though, I was twice his age and I didn't know how to levitate objects with my mind. So maybe not.) Either way, we spent the better part of ten minutes wandering around, looking for any pokemon that might fit our criteria.

I saw some pokemon that might know a thing or two like a Slowpoke and an Absol, but those also weren't my first choice. It wasn't until I started searching around the perimeter of the area did I find what I was looking for.

A Gothitelle. And not just any Gothitelle. It was Jasmine, alongside an Espeon and a Beheeyem. Jackpot! I excitedly advanced closer to their spot under a cover of stone. With how amiable Jasmine was last time, I was certain that she'd help Cosmo.

I got maybe 20 feet from them before I stopped. Another pokemon had shown up. A Hattrem.

Lilac.

I froze in place, unsure of what to do. Of all teams, Lilac just HAD to be on this one? Now what? I can't just...walk up and ask. I mean, I could, but that would just make things awkward. I'm fairly certain that Lilac doesn't like me, and personally, I don't want to deal with that.

"Oswald!" Cosmo exclaimed. "Cosmo found psychic pokemon. A whole team of them!"

I wasn't listening. Lilac turned in my direction for half a second and noticed me standing in the rain like a doofus. She kept her gaze on me for what felt like hours, glaring daggers in my direction. I didn't even bother waving; there was no point. The other psychic types hadn't noticed me yet, but I had a feeling that Lilac would make sure that they wouldn't.

"Let's keep looking, Cosmo," I said.

"What? But there's some psychics right there!"

"Cosmo, please-"

"YOU!"

A loud, deep voice boomed from behind me. A voice I unfortunately recognized. My stomach sank as I turned my head to look behind me.

"I thought I told you to stay away!"

A Wartortle stomped up to me and pointed a digit directly at my chest. My eyes went wide. I had completely forgotten about Swift.

"You think you can just waltz in here after what I told you?" Swift the Wartortle growled in my face.

I held up my paws and slowly started to step back. "Listen," I breathed, "I don't want any trouble. I was just-"

Swift pushed me hard, knocking me into the mud. "Trouble? Buddy, I'll show you trouble!" I watched in horror as the Wartortle stepped closer and pulled his arm back.

"Oswald, look out!" Cosmo cried out. I barely had enough time to react as Swift punched the mud I was just laying in. I rolled out of the way, my fur getting all muddy and matted. Without much of a plan, I had no choice but to backpedal. Thankfully, he wasn't going full-force yet.

I don't have a choice, do I? God, I'm such a moron. How could I forget about this? I clawed at my bag's shoulder strap and ripped it off my shoulders before tossing it to the ground. "Cosmo!" I shouted. "Take the bag and stay out of the way!"

The bag floated away. "Get that villain, Oswald! Cosmo will finish him off after you're done!"

"FAT CHANCE!"

A stream of water cut through a blanket of falling rain. I clumsily sidestepped the attack, the water just barely grazing the fur on my left leg. "I'm sorry for coming here, Swift!" I yelled. "Stop attacking, plea-"

I was certain he hadn't heard me. Swift's shell came flying towards me, kicking up mud and water. The shell, spinning fast enough to cleave me in half, narrowly missed me when I dived out of the way. Knowing full well that this wasn't over, I picked myself up off the ground and waited for another pass.

But of course, I had no idea what to actually do when it did, so I repeated the action when Swift came around again. Then a third time. Then a fourth.

I was starting to get anxious. This is horribly lopsided. I can't find an opening!

My thoughts were interrupted by Swift once again going in for a strike. I dodged, but not before my elbow was sliced. I shakily stood up, clutching my now bleeding arm. I'm doomed! He's gonna get me eventually if I don't act!

"Get him, Oswald!" I heard Cosmo cry out. "Teach this villain a lesson!"

How? What do I-

I dived out of the way of another shell strike. It was starting to get tiring and quite frustrating having to jump into the mud over and over again.

Wait...over and over again? When was the last time Swift did anything but attack me head on?

That's it!

This was going to be risky, but it was a risk I had to take. I locked my eyes on the Wartortle, spinning in his shell once again coming around to slice me in half. I only have one shot at this...better make it count.

I didn't even have to come up with a metaphor to produce the Water Gun. It came out naturally. Just as Swift finally turned around and was coming right for me, I hunkered down into a battle stance. I counted the seconds. 3...2...1!

I fired. A strong stream of water struck Swift's shell. Miraculously, it actually did some damage. The ensuing force caused the Wartortle to go off course and slide off in a different direction.

Huh. Guess Alium was right. Swift is very predictable.

Swift wobbled out of control, almost launching himself into a wall before forcing his shell to a stop by shooting his limbs out at the last moment. It took him no more than three seconds to stand up and glare in my direction. "You think you're so clever, huh?" Swift barked.

In all honesty, I was feeling pretty clever after that. I thought of a solution in the heat of the moment and it worked out. The feeling didn't last long, though.

Swift retracted his limbs and launched himself at me once more. My new found confidence served to give me a reason to stand my ground. I got ready to shoot another Water Gun and-

I missed the shot.

I felt the full force of Swift's Razor Shell slice away at my mid-section, knocking the wind out of me and sending my body flying entire feet across the field. I landed on my back, fully stunned. The result of the fight didn't register in my brain until I felt the stinging pain in my chest and the intense pounding in my ears. How I wasn't dead after that, I didn't know.

Somehow, I could still hear Swift's rage. "That's what you get! Think twice before you come around here aga-"

"Swift? What are you doing?"

That voice...sounds familiar.

"Wha...we were just sparing! Honest!"

"You thought it appropriate to engage in one-on-one combat without a dedicated healer on deck? And you started without me?"

...Is that really his biggest concern? I'm dying over here.

"B-but, come on, da-"

"No buts! That is enough training for you today! Go inside!"

I could hear Swift begin to protest before presumably giving up. The sound of wet footsteps rapidly getting quieter met my ears, then I couldn't hear Swift's voice anymore.

A few more painful moments passed. Blood seemed to be flowing onto the mud alongside the rain. Eventually, much louder footsteps got closer to me until a giant shadow blocked the rain above me. A large paw touched my shoulder and a deep voice filled my ears. "Are you alright, my student? Here, bite down on this."

Even in my barely conscious state, I found the strength to chomp on an Oran. I was able to regain my strength fairly quickly somehow. Though considering what I had already recovered from, this wasn't new to me at all. I'd probably be fully healed in a day or two. My leg, for instance, had already finished healing by this morning. So without much care for my well-being, I painfully sat up, the wound on my chest now only producing a dull ache.

The pokemon that saved me was exactly the one I was expecting. An aged Samurott, Allium. He smiled brightly at my pitiful state. "It is good to see you, Oswald," he said cordially. "I had missed seeing you after so long."

I groaned. "I've been busy."

He smiled warmly. "Ah, but you must not forget your training. I know you have the talent to become a great swordsmon, given enough time."

Dude, I was nearly killed not five minutes ago. I'm bleeding out of my chest right now. I don't think now is the time to think about training.

I didn't say any of that, but I certainly believed it.

"Today is the perfect day, don't you think?" Allium asked me with reverence in his voice. "The rain gives us strength. Surely you have felt it."

"..."

"Come now, let us train." He motioned for me to stand. I refused to move.

"...No thanks, Allium," I muttered. "I'd rather not today."

He looked at me confused. "What? Why not? These are the perfect conditions."

I sighed. "Just...not today."

The excitement in his eyes was snuffed out. He genuinely seemed heartbroken. "Oh. Well, if you feel like training another time, I am always here."

"Thanks," I said with a fake smile. "Might take you up on that offer at some point."

Yeah…for some reason, I doubt that.

Allium smiled, but it was a sad smile. "I would love nothing more. I will see you again soon, Oswald my friend." And with that, he walked off, effectively leaving me on my own in the mud with blood oozing out of my chest.

"Oswald!"

I looked up in time to see Cosmo bouncing up to me with my shoulder bag hovering to his right. "That was awesome!" he exclaimed. "The way you blasted that bad guy was so cool!"

I chuckled as I clutched my chest, flinching at the pain. "Heh...thanks, Cosmo. I made sure he would feel it in the morning. Where were you, by the way, after I…"

"Oh! Cosmo saw that Oswald got hurt so he went and found help!"

"Help?"

Suddenly, a femine sounding voice I recognized spoke to the right of me. "You know, you didn't do that bad."

I turned and saw the source of the voice: a Murkrow, water pooling and pouring off of her head feathers like droplets gliding off a leaf. Which is to say, she looked annoyed to be there, and frequently beat her wings to get the liquid off. "Ignoring the nasty gash, of course," Dahlia said.

"Dahlia…?" I muttered through gritted teeth. "What are you doing here?"

She tilted her head to the side, looking over at another pokemon approaching us. "Your little friend there came and got our attention. We just happened to have been passing by and, well, we saw your fight."

We?

The approaching pokemon soon made themselves known with a mocking chuckle. "It was kinda funny, to be honest," the now apparent red Monferno jeered. "Bluey here really thought he could beat Shell with a water move. If I was there, I would've just-" Pink punched the air with her free hand while her other hand remained stationary and held both her tail and an umbrella, "-socked him right in the face."

Instinctually, I crawled back and away from Pink. The memories of being choked by the fire monkey was still fresh in my mind. Dahlia was fine, though. I was hoping that the Murkrow would at least keep the Monferno under control.

Dahlia shook her head before turning to face me, not yet noticing my discomfort. "Sorry we couldn't get here any sooner, Oswald; Pink doesn't like getting wet." She said that with a hint of disdain, though it was obvious she was just joking.

Pink scoffed. "Oh, excuse me, Dahlia. How about I light your tail on fire and see if you…wait, no, that doesn't work. Hold on…"

Once again, Dahlia shook her head, this time while laughing a bit. "Yeah, I don't like getting wet either. Drying off takes too damn long."

I was still reeling over everything that had happened over the course of the last few minutes, and having these two show up didn't really make me feel any better. In my bewilderment, though, I shot Cosmo a blank look as he floated down until he was right next to me. "That was amazing!" he beamed.

"I lost, Cosmo," I grumbled, wincing from the dull ache in my chest. "Nothing…ngh…amazing about that."

Clacking her beak, Dahlia chirped once she finally noticed how uncomfortable I was, "Oh, right, that. Pink, get him some stuff, will you?"

With more caution than I would've expected—most likely because of the rain—Pink reached into her shoulder bag and pulled out an oran and some bandages before handing them to me. "Here," she uttered, "you can wrap up yourself, right?"

I nodded. Gee, thanks, I deadpanned internally. As I got to work dressing my wound while chewing on the oran berry, Dahlia got back to talking.

"So it's been a bit, Oswald," she said. "Everything going alright? Who's this?" The Murkrow pointed her beak at the Solosis suspended in the air next to me.

"Why's he purple?" Pink asked.

Pridefully, Cosmo answered their question. "Cosmo! The greatest psychic in the world! More powerful than all of the others combined!"

Dahlia cooed, hopping closer to me, "Cute kid. Glad to see you incentivized picking the interesting teammates over anything else."

I shot her a glare, ripping the half-eaten oran berry out of my mouth. "Oh shut up. Why are you even around here in the first place if you don't like the rain?"

"Got bored," she said with a shrug. "And Pink felt like coming here for some reason."

Pink stomped the dirt after Dahlia said that. "I need to build up an immunity! I already told you that, Dahlia!"

"That's not how that works, Pink!" Dahlia shot back. "Anyways, I'm guessing you were just here to enjoy the rain, Oswald?"

I shrugged and pointed a digit at Cosmo. "Came here to get him some training."

"Yeah!" Cosmo added. "Cosmo and Oswald found some psychic heroes, but then shell-butt showed up and attacked Oswald! Cosmo would have taken him down, but...Oswald had it under control."

Speaking of psychic heroes, I thought, turning my head to where Jasmine and Lilac had last been. Are they…

The spot where they had been sitting was empty. They were gone.

...There goes that, I guess.

Dahlia raised an eyebrow. "In the rain? Couldn't have picked a better day for that?"

I didn't even bother responding. Blood washed away in the rain and seeped through the gauze as I finished dressing the wound on my upper torso and the cut on my elbow. By the time Dahlia started talking again, I was done eating the berry too.

"Anyways, I'm surprised that the cut was so shallow."

"Hmm?" I queried. "Shallow?" Sure didn't feel like it…

"Oh, I see what you're saying, Dahlia," Pink remarked, scratching her scalp. "Bluey here should've been cut in half. That Razor Shell looked like it hurt."

Cosmo gasped. "Oswald survived such a deadly attack? We should shellabrate!"

The flame on Pink's tail seemed to grow in intensity at that pun. "Really?" she said with a hand on her hip. "Are you kidding me, kid? That wasn't even…" She sighed. "Get over here. Let me give you a few pointers."

After shooting a slightly perturbed glance back at me, the Solosis floated through the rain over to the Monferno. I heard a few whispers about puns and shells before turning my attention back over to Dahlia. "So what do you mean?" I asked.

The black bird studied my bandaged midsection as if looking for an answer. "I'm not…a nurse or anything like that," Dahlia muttered, "but I swear you should've taken more damage from that attack."

I don't know if I should consider myself lucky or be afraid of seeing Swift again after this. Geez.

I scratched my cheek in contemplation. "Okay…but it still feels like I got hit by a Tauros or…whatever the phrase is. Do you think I need stitches?"

"I don't know, Oswald. Maybe, maybe not. Like I said, I'm not a nurse. But…"

"What?"

Dahlia shook her feathers to get rid of some of the rain water. "Eh, nevermind. I assumed that you'd maybe have some…special ability, but that's not up to me to decide on things like that."

Special ability? Does this have to do with me being a human or…?

A few moments later, Cosmo floated over, my bag in his grip. "Oswald has a special ability?" he pondered curiously. "Does that make Oswald shell- speci- shell-sp-shuuull?"

Pink, who was right behind him, face palmed.

Bag now at my side, I reached in and grabbed a second oran berry. I was still feeling a bit sore. "Don't know, don't care," I mumbled while chewing.

Honestly, I couldn't care less about having some "special ability." What I was really bothered by was Swift. I hadn't done anything. I failed to see the reasoning behind wanting to genuinely kill someone you didn't even know. It didn't make any sense!

"Why does that guy hate me so much?" I wondered aloud.

"Who? Swift?" Dahlia responded with raised eyebrows, knowing exactly who I was talking about. "I assumed you knew- oh right! Forgot about your whole thing for a second there."

"Yeah…he just showed during Allium and I's training session and threatened to cut my head off. Then, today, he almost did. I still don't know why. Do you?"

"Well, yeah-"

But before Dahlia could continue, Pink raised a hand, kneeled down next to the bird so she was under the umbrella and spoke up. "Hold on a second, Dahlia. I wanna see if he can figure it out on his own."

I scooted back a bit more.

Shaking the water out of her feathers once again, Dahlia addressed Pink with at least a little bit of gratitude in her tone. "Let's not waste the guy's time, Pink," she said. "He's probably got places to be."

Uhh…I really don't. And going the rest of day without knowing the answer wasn't ideal so…

"I've got time."

"Cosmo has time too!" the psychic type cheered, his bubble glistening in the rain. "He is the lord of time!"

"Okay, Dialga," Pink smirked. "Allium has a mate named Coral. What species is she?"

Wait, what did Allium have to do with this? "…Why is that relevant?" I asked.

Dahlia rolled her eyes so comically that I was surprised that Pink didn't notice. "Just humor her for a minute. She won't stop until she's satisfied."

Seeing as how Pink sat there silently and waited for my answer, I simply shrugged and gave the best response I could. "I don't know…another Samurott?"

Pink shook her head, the fire on her tail lighting up her face. "Nope. Blastoise."

"Alright?"

"What species is Swift?" Pink then asked.

Is that a trick question? "...A Wartortle."

"See?" Pink smiled at Dahlia. "He got that one. Shows that he's got some brains."

Dahlia just stared back, a bored look on her face.

Pink then faced me, her smirk seemingly bigger than before. "Now…Allium…Coral…they…?"

"...are a thing," I answered for her, "I know."

"Right. And what happens when one male pokemon and one female pokemon love each other very much?" I didn't like the way she showed her teeth after saying that.

Before I could give the obvious answer, though, Cosmo interrupted us. "They go on adventures!" he exclaimed.

…I almost forgot he was there. "Yeah…adventures," I mumbled, slowly having an epiphany. Cosmo's comment was what made me realize what Pink was trying to say. "Swift is their…kid, right?"

Pink nodded. "Mhm. There you go. Now tell me, after knowing that, why would Swift hate you?"

"Um…" And now I was stumped all over again. Granted, I understood now why Swift was Allium's apprentice; they were related. That didn't explain why he hated me, though. Was it because I took time away from Swift and his dad? "I don't…know. That's why I'm asking you."

Eventually, Dahlia just gave up on waiting and outright said it. "I hear about Allium from time to time. Always going on about how amazing his species is and how proud he is to wield those blades of his. The mustache too. Don't know what that's about. I'm guessing that he either always wanted a Dewott for a son or he sees you as the son he never got to have."

Oh. Oh, now I get it.

"He's jealous," I said.

Pink's sudden response was enough to make me jump. "There you go!" she grinned, nudging Dahlia slightly. "I could see it from a mile away. You don't fight with that kind of passion unless it's personal." With that, Pink stood. "I think our work here is done. Come on, Dahlia."

As soon as the umbrella was lifted away from the bird, she shivered and shook her feathers. "Damn rain…" she muttered to herself.

But before she could fly off, I gave her my thanks. "Hey, Dahlia, uh, thanks," I mumbled. "I appreciate the help."

A smile curled onto her beak as she looked back at me. "Anytime. It was nice seeing you again." She paused, her eyes slightly narrowed. "And…you should probably go get cleaned up."

I didn't have to look down at myself to know what she was talking about. I must've looked like a mess. "I'll do that."

The bird then lifted into the air and left Cosmo and I on our own. Cosmo called his goodbyes out to them then floated down next to me. "Cosmo liked those ladies. They were nice."

I chuckled absentmindedly. "Yeah…" There wasn't much else for me to say, but one was for certain: I knew what Swift's deal was now. Progress! A shame I'd probably never go out of my way to fix that issue. Swift could hate me because of his stupid insecurities all he wanted. Me? I had other things to do today. I just had to…figure out what those things would be…

But first, I needed to get out of this rain and take a shower.
 
Chapter 21 - Day 10, Part 2: Staying Dry

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 21 - Day 10, Part 2: Staying Dry

I can't say I was expecting to leave the castle grounds covered in mud and bloody bandages today, let alone before noon. Though honestly, I'm not even surprised at this point. I doubt I will be ever again.

The thoughts going through my head as I scrubbed away all the grime in the community showers were less "wow, this sucks" and more "this sucks, but I've had worse days." Keep in mind that I'm only on day ten and that was objectively true.

Oh well. I could move on from this. And at least I figured out what Swift's deal was.

Swift and Allium being related was unexpected and admittedly not as obvious as Dahlia and Pink made it out to be. I assumed that yeah, they were just student and teacher—water type and water type. If I made that assumption about every pokemon I met then there might've actually been a perfectly justifiable reason for me getting my ass beat by a turtle with daddy issues. Anybody could make the very same claim about me and Allium. In fact, that might actually make more sense.

I remembered something after my "fight" with Swift. Apparently, Samurott and Blastoise aren't even in the same "egg group." What does that mean? Hell if I know. But based on my incredibly flimsy prior knowledge pool, the two shouldn't be able to produce offspring.

So unless Swift was adopted, this world I was in worked off slightly different rules. That explained why Swift could use Razor Shell as well apparently. The Squirtle line can't learn Razor Shell. (Pretty weird, right?)

Anyways, I got myself cleaned up, replaced my bandages, and met up with Cosmo in the castle lobby.

The lobby was mostly empty. Lace and Ipo were behind the front desk, Cosmo was loudly bothering them, and a few pokemon soaked in rain water passed by. Other than the sounds of the young Solosis dramatically retelling my fight with Swift echoing off the walls, the only prevalent noises I could hear were the sounds of distant raindrops and the occasional boom of thunder.

A couple of guild members pushed past me as I approached the front desk, tracking water and leaving puddles on the floor behind them. I took the extra effort to avoid them and the puddles they left, thoroughly pulling a towel closer to my still damp fur.

Soon enough, I trudged up to the three of them just in time for the Psychic type to get to the climax.

"And then, Oswald shot a HUGE Water Gun and- and the villain EXPLODED and it was amazing!"

"Woooow," Ipo the Simipour said with the most bored and deadpanned inflection possible. "The guy exploded? That's insane." His head rested on one of his hands as he half-heartedly listened to Cosmo's spiel.

Meanwhile, Lace the Leavanny looked absolutely horrified. "He exploded?" she asked worriedly. "Oh, that is dreadful! I hope the cleanup crew doesn't have much trouble." I wasn't able to discern if she was being serious or if she was just humoring the Solosis. And if she wasn't serious then damn, what great acting. "How irresponsible!"

"That's not exactly what happened," I told them while walking up, catching the attention of all three of them. "If anything, I'm the one that exploded."

And from what I just heard, Cosmo's story was an outright lie. What the hell, Cosmo?

"Either way," Lace started, addressing me with a friendly, ablebit judgemental smile, "any form of exploding is not allowed on the castle premises."

Ipo chuckled, "Never heard of that rule before. Is it new?"

Lace ignored him. "I hear you had a run-in with a Wartorle, Oswald," she said.

She remembers my name. How nice. "You could say that."

"It was amazing!" Cosmo exclaimed excitedly. "Oswald is the greatest water type in the whole world! Waaaay better than that stinky Swift!"

Hard to believe this kid hated me just this morning.

"Yeah, well try not to kill each other," Ipo remarked, not looking up from his paperwork. "When you start spilling blood, the rest of us have to deal with it."

Sure, Ipo. I'll try to avoid dying next time. "I'll keep that in mind."

"I recommend that you take some time off today," Lace added amicably. "Stay in town and nurse your wounds. Take this opportunity to enjoy the rain," —she shot Ipo a side eye glance— "like you water types tend to do."

Ipo's only response was to remain silent, deliberately licking his finger before flipping through the stack of papers in his hands.

Honestly, as much as I wanted to take the opportunity to indulge in my apparent Dewott instincts...I didn't. That feeling I got while standing in the rain was still fresh in my mind, lingering deep in my subconscious. Another reminder that I was slowly losing myself; just like with that Torchic leg. I could be so carefree if I just forgot about my humanity…

No. I wasn't ready to decide yet. "Actually," I said, suddenly remembering something from earlier, "I'd prefer not to get wet. Do you have any umbrellas around here?" I don't know why I didn't think to ask for one of those before. Was that subconscious too?

Ipo snickered so hard that he dropped the stack of papers he was holding. "Umbrella? What the? A water type asking for an umbrella? Are you kidding me? That's the craziest thing I've heard all day!"

My face immediately flushed a bright red. "I-I-I mean...uh...Cosmo...doesn't like getting…" I spun to face the Solosis and frantically whispered, "Psst! Cosmo! Help me out here!"

Cosmo blinked in confusion. "Wha? But Cosmo likes the rain! It keeps his bubble hydrated!" he beamed.

"W-wha...uh…" I sputtered. Cosmo! Come on! I pleaded with him silently. He simply stared back with big eyes and an even bigger grin. Meanwhile, Ipo was laughing up a storm.

"Ahahaha! Sweet Arceus, this is rich! Ahahah-"

Smack!

"Ow!"

I winced at the sound of Lace loudly slapping the Simipour on the back of the head. "Oh, be quiet, you!" she demanded. "Don't laugh at others like that! You call yourself a professional? Go get an umbrella!"

Ipo rubbed the back of his head as he looked between me, Cosmo, and the Leavanny boring holes into him with her eyes. After a few uncomfortable seconds, he grumbled something and stood up before walking off to another room. There were a few more moments of silence as the three of us watched him leave, only broken when Lace spoke up.

"I am terribly sorry about that, Oswald," she said with a polite bow, turning back to face me. "There is nothing wrong with wanting to stay dry; especially after having already spent enough time in the rain today as is."

I grunted, more out of exasperation than anything else. Just another day of getting laughed at. I hate the fact that I'm essentially used to it at this point.

She continued, "I know how you must feel. It can be bad enough for a pokemon like me with no fur to not soak up any of the rain and still track it everywhere I go, but I would imagine that it is twice as annoying for you."

Annoying. Sure, yeah, let's go with that.

"Plus," she added, "most of the town's businesses shut down when it rains. Ugh." Lace shook her head. "Anyways, Do you have any other plans for today?"

I grimaced. Admittedly, I didn't. I was planning on spending most of the day in the training grounds helping Cosmo, but that obviously didn't work out, so what now? I have to keep the two of us occupied somehow. I turned to the Solosis floating on my left. "Hey Cosmo, any ideas? Nothing strenuous, preferably."

Cosmo sagged in the air and his bubble wobbled. "Nothing strenuous?" he asked sadly. "Does this mean that Cosmo won't be learning from any psychic masters today?"

I shook my head and shot him a sad look of my own. "No, I'm sorry, buddy. I'd rather stay away from the training grounds for a while. We can find someone else to help you another time."

The Solosis whimpered, "Okay…"

"Would you like some suggestions?" Lace asked politely, prompting me to turn my attention to her.

"Suggestions?" I questioned.

"Suggestions for what?" Another pokemon asked out of the blue. Before I even could register who it was, a long, thin object flew through the air and collided with my torso. A dull pain shot through my chest as the object fell to the floor with a metallic clang that echoed off the walls. I rubbed my chest tenderly while I bent down to pick up what I now saw was the umbrella, simultaneously looking up to see that Ipo was already back behind the counter, scrounging through the same paperwork as before.

"Ipo!" Lace cried, her face contorted in shock.

He waved her off dismissively, not looking up from the desk. "I got the umbrella. Happy now?" She certainly didn't look happy, that was for sure. I wasn't the one being glared at and I still felt the intensity from where I was standing.

I picked up the umbrella and tested it by sliding the runner along the metallic rod, causing the stretcher to expand and open the dark blue cloth canopy. Cosmo watched the umbrella open and close, following it with his eyes each time, observing the object with obscene interest.

I looked up at the Leavanny. "It's fine, Lace," I said, closing the umbrella. I then nodded at the Simipour. "And thanks, Ipo."

"Yeah, yeah, yeah," the water type grumbled. "So what were you two suggesting?"

Lace crossed her arms and scowled. "Well," she snapped, "I was just about to tell Oswald here about some available happenings in town today."

The Simipour scoffed, still refusing to look up from his paperwork, "Yeah, good luck with that. Kebia has a lot of fire types so most businesses close down when it rains. And...yeah, I got nothing."

"I already said that," Lace chastised bitterly. "Is it not your job to give guild members instructions and to be up to date with possible leisurely activities?"

That made him look up. "It's my job to keep records; return rewards; manage the front desk," he retorted. "My contract never specified that I had to be 'up to date.'"

I blinked. "Uh…" They sure do bicker a lot.

"We are the first pokemon most will see when they enter Kebia Castle—the main attraction of Kebia," Lace shot back with her arms crossed. "It did not have to be in your contract. Such an expectation was implied."

The Simipour shrugged in dismissal before turning back to his work. "You do it then. You probably know more than I do anyway."

She huffed but didn't reply to that. Lace instead returned her attention to Cosmo and I. "Now," she picked up where she left off, "have you spent much time in Kebia already?"

I rubbed the back of my head and exchanged glances with Cosmo. "Uh...no, not really. We've mostly stuck to the castle. And Altaria's and Kecleon's I suppose." Admittedly, that was somewhat my fault. There had been a couple times before where I had the opportunity to explore the town at my own leisure. Like that time after my first encounter with Swift; though I doubt that I would have enjoyed it much.

In fact, I wasn't aware of anything that we could do to pass the time. Couldn't go to a library since I couldn't read. Wasn't hungry so we couldn't go eat something to pass the time. Were there any forms of entertainment we could engage with?

Luckily for us, Lace was just getting to that. "I believe the theater will be having a live presentation today," she said politely.

"A theater?" I questioned with interest. Lace nodded. "What'll they be showing?"

"I'm not sure," the Leavanny replied. "Though they are often scheduled to have a presentation within an hour from now."

"What's a theater?" Cosmo asked innocently. Both Lace and I turned to face him.

"You don't know what a theater is?" I asked in bewilderment. Even I knew what a theater was and I was the amnesiac in this conversation.

The Solosis seemed taken aback by the question, as though he had done something wrong. "N-no. Is Cosmo...supposed to…?"

"No, it's fine, Cosmo," I said reassuringly. "Just surprised, is all."

"It will be his first!" Lace added happily.

Ipo gave a half-hearted "yay" without looking up.

"But...what is a theater?" the psychic type asked again.

"It's like…" I paused in thought. Oh god, how am I supposed to explain this? "...Have you ever read a book?"

"That's an interesting question," Ipo spoke up.

"Shh!" Lace shut him up right away.

"Um...Cosmo thinks so."

I nodded. "Theaters have plays like how books have stories. Plays are like...books...with pictures. In real life."

"Books...with pictures…?"

"Yeah, you get to see the stories play out in real time; you don't have to imagine anything. That sound like fun?"

Cosmo floated there with a...look...on his face. I didn't read it as one of confusion, to my surprise. It was...something else. I felt a sinking in my stomach as I waited for Cosmo to respond, his pensiveness making me regret even trying. The Solosis looked absolutely lost and conflicted at the same time, his eyes cloudy and his bubble trembling slightly. Was it something I said? "Cosmo?"

Just as I said his name, Cosmo came back to reality and his signature cheery demeanor returned. "Oh! Cosmo wants to go to the theater!" he beamed.

I let out a sigh of relief. No idea what that was about, I thought. Whatever. I'm ready to leave. "Alright...where is the theater?" I asked as I faced the front counter.

"Not far from the town center," Lace said. "Follow the path past Altaria's, take a right, then the building will be around the corner. Can't miss it."

"Thanks," I smiled. "Let's head out, Cosmo."

"Yay!" he exclaimed. "Cosmo is ready to go, go, go!"


Cosmo and I made it to the theater relatively quickly. The walk there didn't take long, what with the streets being nearly empty. The problem was that while the umbrella Ipo gave me worked, there was nothing protecting my legs and feet. Every individual droplet that splashed against my fur involuntarily made me jump, made even worse by the chill of rain water lapping at my ankles with each step.

I hurried to the building's location and made the whole situation worse with each splash. Every fiber in my being compelled me to drop the umbrella and roll on the ground, take in the overwhelming sensations, and give in. For some reason, it had gotten worse. My time in the rain back at the training grounds was tolerable, but now, I couldn't even concentrate on anything except the rain.

Cosmo seemed to have fun at least. Good for him.

The theater was a large square building situated near the town center, just as Lace had said. Cosmo and I headed in and paid for our tickets. Luckily, I picked up on the value of specific coins here through my time with Fenn so I was able to pay without embarrassing myself. The play we ended up watching, and the only one available at the time, was a two-hander by the name of "Chrys and the beauty of learning."

Chrys, a character played by a very talented Zoroark, was a young guy that comes to a new town far from his old one to start a new life. Unfortunately, he previously spoke a different language and didn't know how to read. He meets a librarian, played by a Girafarig, that teaches him his new language by getting him to read books. By the end of it, the two characters learned to appreciate what they learned from one another. A happy ending and all that.

If this sounds simple and distinctly juvenile, then you'd be right. I noticed a bit too late that pretty much the entire audience consisted of children and their parents. We didn't stand out, thankfully, but I still felt a little awkward. That isn't to say I didn't enjoy it; in fact, I thought it was quite impressive. Especially considering that the entire hour long play only had two actors.

After the show, the Zoroark and the Girafarig explained that they used illusions, psychic tricks, and practical effects to "fool" us into thinking it was mostly real. The Zoroark said that he restrained himself so that at least some of it would be left up to the imagination. That's the beauty of stage plays, after all. He wouldn't create other pokemon or even entire environments, but he would manipulate the atmosphere and even produce separate voices. Voices like Chrys' loud and antagonistic grandmother, represented by a booming voice out of frame.

The Girafarig, meanwhile, used her powers to move individual sets across the stage and quickly change costumes. She would even go as far as to create non-diegetic music to give each scene its own flare.

Both did really well with what they had, though it's a shame I couldn't relate much to the story, even if it seemed like I should. I was too old for a story this watered down, I think. I could hardly refrain from sinking into my chair out of embarrassment. The hammy acting and the kid-friendly jokes were just too childish for me.

Granted, I wasn't the target audience: Cosmo and the rest of the kids were.

After the explanation, the actors were open to a few questions. Most of them came from the kids and they were about as innocuous as you would expect.

"Why were there only two of you?"

"Is there another pokemon behind that curtain?"

"How did the background keep changing?"

The kind of things a kid would ask. Each of them were egged on by their parents. Honestly, I wanted to ask some things myself, like "how far can you go with those illusions?" or "how were the two of you able to coordinate this so effortlessly?" or even "wouldn't your talents be better suited elsewhere?" Of course, I didn't; I'm a coward and felt awkward about being the only adult to do so. Cosmo, however, surprised me and probably most of the other adults with his question.

I had noticed a couple times that Cosmo seemed downright enthralled by the play. And it wasn't just my imagination either.

He loved it.

During the play, his eyes were glued to the stage, his bubble quivering nonstop. The glint in his eyes got bigger with every special effect and he laughed at every joke. I swear I even saw him close to tears near the end of the play.

So was it any wonder why, when he finally got his chance to ask a question, Cosmo differentiated himself from every other childish pokemon there? "Um, Cosmo was wondering," he said nervously, "was this based on a real story? Is Chrys a real pokemon?"

The Zoroark smiled, but didn't look at Cosmo. He looked at me. Goddammit, Cosmo. You and your manner of speech.

"Well," the Zoroark started, "I've personally never met another pokemon with that name and I'm not sure if it's entirely accurate to any real life events…" He paused for dramatic effect. "But it could be. Chrys and the librarian could be real and they could be your neighbors. Or, Chrys could be one of you."

There was a clamoring in the audience. Some kids let out a few childish "What? I'm not Chrys!"

The Girafarig spoke up. "Now, now, settle down," she said soothingly, much different from her tone as the librarian. "What my co-star is trying to say is that while most of you aren't Chrys literally, you might have the same experiences as him."

"You might even meet someone like him on your travels," the Zoroark added. "Or, someone like the librarian. That's the beauty of performance: you get to witness the experiences of others."

There was a slightly quieter clamoring this time. Most of the children seemed to get it. Meanwhile, Cosmo...was silent. He floated down into his seat, his bubble notably more rigid than before. He seemed lost in thought.

The questions went on as I asked Cosmo what the matter was. "You okay, Cosmo?" I said to him softly.

"..." He was silent for a few moments. "...Yes. Cosmo i-is...okay." The Solosis turned to me. His features were hard to make out due to the darkness shrouding the theater combined with the dark coloration of his bubble. "Cosmo just wanted to know...if he is like Chrys."

I balked. "I mean...you're a bit like him I guess," I whispered. "You...uh…"

Crap. How do I answer a question like this? Am I supposed to know these things? I met Cosmo only a few days ago!

"I'd say...you're like him in that...you...happened to find a couple pokemon that took you in and...gave you a home."

Cosmo remained silent, tilting his body in confusion.

"Like...Chrys is you while Fenn and I are the librarian."

"...Fenn and Oswald are one pokemon?"

"No, uh, it's more like...me and Fenn share that same role. For you. We're the ones that'll lead you to the next stage of your life, you know?"

Cosmo pondered the idea for a few moments before eventually jiggling his bubble to affirm that he got it. "Okay," he said, "Cosmo understands."

I nodded. "I'll always be here to 'teach' you, Cosmo. Me and Fenn both."

I caught sight of him smiling through the darkness before he turned his attention back to the stage as the actors finished up the last of the questions. I didn't pay much attention after that because I was caught up on Cosmo's question from before.

In my honest opinion, I was more like Chrys than Cosmo. Ha! I guess that made Fenn my librarian then.



...That came out wrong.

Anyways, the final questions were asked and Cosmo and I headed outside. That was an hour of our day spent.

Parents and their children hurried through the still pouring rain while I made a conscious effort to leave last. All the while, a Serperior badgered as many pokemon as she could as they left the building, frantically asking them questions that I couldn't hear. Her leaves were soaked and she looked absolutely miserable. Her attention eventually fell on me and she slithered over.

"Excuse me," the grass type fretted impatiently, "I'm looking for a small, pink diamond. Have you seen it? Please tell me you've seen it."

I exchanged a silent glance with Cosmo before shaking my head. "No, I can't say that I have. Sorry."

"Cosmo has not seen a pink diamond either."

The Serperior groaned in frustration. "No no no, please…" she whined under her breath. The grass type slithered away in panic before I was able to get another word in.

"Huh. Well, I hope she can find it," I said aloud.

"Cosmo could find it. He is good at finding things."

I tightened my grip on the umbrella. "No, it's...really none of our business. It's our day off too. Let somebody else handle it."

The little Solosis bobbed up and down. "Okay. What are Oswald and Cosmo going to do next?" he asked.

I stood there, watching the rain pelt the stone and dirt, conjuring up an answer to that question. "...I don't know, Cosmo," I told him hoarsely. "I guess we can just...go walk around; see if anything is open."

Cosmo was already floating ahead, the rain droplets bouncing off his outer bubble. "Cosmo will take the lead!" he announced.

And so he did. I kept behind the psychic type as he bounced through the streets, loudly pointing out every interesting bit of architecture he could see. He seemed to really be in awe at everything he saw which I found to be a little strange. Cause I mean, Cosmo lived here, right? He always has; why was he acting like that wasn't the case? Hmm. Cosmo sure is mysterious. And I'm pretty sure he's not trying to be…

My inner thoughts were interrupted by the feeling of my stomach grumbling. That simple reaction to being hungry got me thinking about the Torchic leg in my bag again. Do I really want to be a pokemon? I thought. An interesting question for sure. Surely, there was no point in asking. But still, I couldn't get it out of my head. I am human. Humans don't eat other humans. Well...sane ones anyway. Why does the opposite apply to pokemon? Ugh. And why am I still asking these stupid questions? I already decided that I'm doing this in the first place so that I could better accept who I am now. But...what if I do end up going back…?

I was going in circles, trying to rationalize a decision that didn't matter to anyone but me. My inner ramblings only served to delay the inevitable.

I was hungry again. I should eat.

I have food. I should eat it.

Stop thinking about it. It doesn't matter.

No one cares, Oswald. Eat the damn meat.

I was seriously considering it at this point, but it seemed that I would have to wait a bit longer.

"Ooh! A fortune teller!"

I stopped in my tracks to see Cosmo bouncing up and down in front of a small, dark purple brick building off to the side of the main road. Thick curtains blocked the windows on the inside and various chimes and glass ornaments littered the entrance. Above the doorway were three painted eyes arranged in a triangle formation. Each eye was distinctly shaped, their irises a deep purple to match the drapes. The establishment certainly had a feeling of mystery and mysticism to it, though I had to take Cosmo's word on what the purpose of the building actually was.

"Ooh, Ooh! Cosmo wants his fortune read!" Cosmo excitedly said.

I came to his side and hummed, "Hmm, a fortune teller? How do we know this isn't a scam?" I wasn't sure why I even asked. Cause really, reading the future wasn't all that far fetched compared to what I'd seen already. Anemone can literally read minds. And you know, Dialga existed. Gods existed.

But humans didn't anymore for some reason. Go figure.

"A scam? What's that?" the Solosis pondered.

Me and my stupid human sensibilities. "Don't worry about it, Cosmo," I told him, sliding my umbrella closed. "They probably won't lie to us. And really, I doubt Calluna would let this place stick around if it was a scam." I dropped any sort of suspicions I had and pushed the door open. Who knows? I was certainly interested in the prospect of learning something new. The idea of my fortune being read and genuinely getting some answers to my questions appealed to me greatly. Plus, it would help pass the time.

Once I stepped into the small building, I was immediately struck by how dark it was. Much like how Kecleon's shop was dimly lit with lamps, the fortune teller's place was shrouded in a veil of low light, basking the entire room in a deep purple hue. Looking down at my paws, the black fur almost blended in with the walls around me. The air itself seemed to glow thanks to a thin cloud of vapor touching the ceiling. I was already uncomfortable from staying out in the rain, but now the vapors brought the stickiness of my fur to my attention.

Cosmo came in shortly after me and his reaction wasn't too dissimilar from mine. "Egh! Sticky icky! Cosmo doesn't like this!"

"You and me both, buddy," I mumbled. My eyes drifted to the far wall and I froze. I had been so distracted by my first impression of this place that I hadn't taken in how it looked until now. There was some fancy velvet furniture, silver chandeliers, lamps, and lots of knick knacks, sure, but the real star of the show was the mural.

The back wall was intricately painted in a style that was reminiscent of a children's book that relayed the events of a legend. There was a lot to unpack, but the most substantial details I could pick out was the castle on the far right and the pokemon fighting on both ends. The largest figures, that of which I assumed were the leaders in the conflict, were a Grimmsnarl and Malamar on one end and a group of psychic type pokemon on the other. They snarled and barred their teeth at one another while large groups of pokemon clashed around them.

Since it was more a stylized depiction, one side was definitely better favored than the other. It was pretty obvious which side was meant to be the bad guys. I stared at it for some time, just taking in all of the smaller details. This must be that war I've heard about before. What was it called again?

"I see that you have an appreciation for my mural, hm?"

My heart nearly stopped at the sound of the voice behind me. I quickly spun around to face the pokemon that had snuck up on me, ripping a scalchop off my thigh and holding it up defensively. My heart pounded in my ears as I caught sight of a pig-nosed, pinkish pokemon with a striped bandana wrapped around their head and a smoking pipe in their hand. The pokemon waded out from the wall they conveniently blended into and I got a better look at them.

Likewise, so did they. The Grumpig looked me up and down with a face that screamed 'unamused.' "You seem...on edge," the Grumpig purred in a mysterious, feminine sounding drawl.

...I put my scalchop away, a bit embarrassed by my silly reaction. "S-sorry about that."

She smiled at me with half open eyes. "It's quite alright. My doors are always open. Especially on a day like this." Her eyes fell on the mural as she walked past me. "Are you familiar with the wars of the Psychics?" she asked.

Oh yeah. That's what it was called. The Psychic Wars. "I've uh...heard of it once or twice," I mumbled, following her with my gaze.

She hummed while looking away from me, "Hmm. You are quite young. Too young to have taken part in it." She sent me a side eyed glance. "You should consider yourself lucky in that regard."

I frowned. "I wouldn't know."

The psychic peered back at the mural. "I suppose...ignorance is not always the vice many claim it to be…" She took a hit from her smoking pipe and released a small cloud of vapor. That explains the cloudiness of this place. She turned around. "Would you like to have your fortune read, young Dewott?"

"Um, sure. Hey, Cos- Cosmo? Cosmo, where'd you-oh." I swung my head around in search of the Solosis. Sometime during the conversation, Cosmo wandered off. It only took me a few seconds to find him gawking at a collection of shiny chimes and trinkets in the corner. I called out to him. "Cosmo, come here. We're gonna get our fortunes read."

He quickly dropped what he was doing and bounced over to me. "Cosmo wants to know his future!"

The Grumpig lazily gestured to Cosmo with her pipe while looking at me. "Your son?"

"Teammate," I clarified with air quotes. "We're a part of the guild."

She nodded. "I could tell. Piglets like yourselves tend to be a part of the guild these days, I noticed."

I raised an eyebrow. "Piglets? Excuse me?"

The Grumpig ignored me and padded over to a large velvet couch, sat down, and patted the cushions. "Come," she said. "Sit. Let me see what your future holds.

Still a little miffed by the "piglet" comment, I stood there for a few more seconds while Cosmo bounced up to the Grumpig excitedly. "Yay, future!"

I shook my head and sat down on the other end of the couch. The large cushions were hard to get comfortable in, I'll just say that. Maybe it was just me being lighter than I gave myself credit for cause my body wouldn't sink in at all.

There was plenty of space to sit down, though, so I just laid my back up against the arm rest, opposite of the Grumpig. "So how does this actually work?" I asked, fidgeting in place.

The fortune teller smiled warmly, her elbow resting on the head cushions and her head lazily resting on her fist as she looked at me. "Are you familiar with the technique 'Future Sight?'"

"Not particularly, no."

"Oh! Oh! Cosmo is!" the Solosis proclaimed. "Cosmo can learn it!"

Grumpig chuckled and placed her smoking pipe on the couch. "Yes, you can, little one," she said. "It can be quite the powerful move for those with a strong mind." Methodically, the psychic type sat up straight and held out her hands, psychic energy seeping out of her palms and into the air. Wispy strands of white effortlessly flowed in front of her face, spectacularly illuminating the Grumpig with bright lights. I sat there in stunned silence as the wisps danced between her fingers. "Grumpig normally cannot learn such a technique. But my father was an Absol; one of great prestige and power. Some might say that Future Sight has uses only in combat. But they are wrong. Father proved them wrong."

In an instant, the Grumpig closed her fist around the wisps, causing them to explode in every possible direction. I flinched. Cosmo gasped. Grumpig continued. "Future Sight works to attack one's opponent with a delayed strike imbued with psychic energy; this much is true. However…"

The psychic type opened her hands. "Under the correct mindset, the effect can be altered." Within the palms of her hands was a bright white orb. She picked up said orb with two fingers and held it up for the two of us to see. "Essentially, by utilizing the power father has bestowed upon me, I can learn about the future much like how he would learn of disasters before they were to occur. Does that make sense?"

No, not really. "I guess? I'm not really sure how something like that can be passed down."

I doubt Cosmo got it either, but he was at the very least mesmerized, his wide eyes gazing at the orb. "So much power…" he whispered in awe. "The future...all in one shiny ball...wow…"

I rolled my eyes. "I don't really see how this translates into fortune reading," I said. "It's just a glowing orb."

She looked at me with a coy smile, her eyebrow cocked. "Would you...like a demonstration?"

I was about to speak, but then Cosmo excitedly yelled, "Yes! Yes! Cosmo wants to see!"

With not a second left to breathe, Grumpig slammed her hands together, smashing the orb in the process. She then lifted her arms into the air and unleashed the condensed orb out of her open palms. In what I could only describe as the universe itself appearing above us, bright white particles lit up the entire room, shaping itself to appear as a collection of constellations.

It was beautiful. Words couldn't describe the wonder I felt at that moment.

"Wha…" Cosmo gasped. "Amazing! So pretty!"

"Yeah…" I breathed. "But...what is it?"

"My future," Grumpig suddenly said, prompting us to look in her direction. "What you're seeing is a visualization of what the combination of an Absol's insight and a psychic pokemon's abilities as a soothsayer would look like."

I looked back at the blinding display. It was spectacular—otherworldly even, but I had no idea what any of it meant aside from what I could immediately understand. The Grumpig knew this, which is why she continued her explanation.

"It took years of agonizing trial and error, but I was eventually able to uncover the true meaning behind these lights." She pointed up, at a collection of particles near the center. "The formation of stars there is mine, completely unique to me. The surrounding images could appear in other pokemon, but this one in particular is special."

The psychic type then swung her finger to point at another figure, a rounder shape this time. "That is what I have come to describe as the 'healing' signature. Most would come to know this as a sign that the days of grief will end."

My eyes fell on the Grumpig's face as she explained this. Her eyes were sparkling, especially after saying the word "grief." Without looking away from the shape, she told us, "My father passed away some time ago."

There was a pregnant pause as she blinked several times. "I am...uncertain if I will ever truly come to terms with the fact that he will never return, but...I know that my future is exempt from further suffering. I have the strength to move on. I will heal."

"..." I had nothing to say.

Her eyes met mine, and I could detect a small modicum of bittersweet joy in her teary eyes. Any sense of skepticism I previously had had washed away. This woman was serious.

Soon enough, the lights began to fade away, slowly drenching the room in a darkness much like before. The Grumpig held out her hand. "Would you like your fortune read?" she questioned politely.

I didn't get to let a word out before Cosmo shot past me and into the Grumpig's hand. "Yesyesyesyesyes! Cosmo wants to know his future!"

I couldn't help but chuckle at the little guy's enthusiasm. In all honesty, I should have been more skeptical; more protective. It was a pretty light show, sure, but who was to say it was all real. I mean, I already decided that it was, which was why I was still going through with it. At least the fortune teller seemed genuine.

What I should have done is go first. I was not at all comfortable with Cosmo being the guinea pig over me. But I let him do it anyway. I'm also not sure what a "guinea" pig is in retrospect, but whatever.

The Grumpig laughed heartily. "So eager! You have quite the bundle of excitement on your hands," she smiled, winking at me.

I frowned. "This isn't going to hurt him, is it?"

She shook her head. "No. Of course not. It will be painless." All of a sudden, the Grumpig's eyes began to glow a deep pink. She lifted her other hand above the Solosis as he floated within her grasp.

Cosmo began to giggle as wisps similar to those from before floating in between the Grumpig's hands and around the Solosis. "Tehe!" he giggled. "That tickles!"

The wisps flowed like water in and out of Cosmo, eventually congealing into a large ball of light above him. It was almost as big as he was, with stray strands leaking from the edges of the construction.

After some time, the light was condensed into a much smaller ball through what I assumed was a psychic force. The fortune teller exerted herself at much the same time as the ball being condensed.

And with one final act of psychic exertion, the ball of light exploded outward, expanding into a display of light much like the one from before.

But this time, the light was so bright that it hurt to look at.

All three of us tore our eyes from the light show. We averted our gaze away from the collection of particles that were brighter than the sun itself. All the while, the woman laughed. "Hahaha! Wonderful! Young Solosis, your future is bright!"

I shielded my eyes, only taking cursory glances at the display. I couldn't make out much, but the fortune teller somehow could. She laughed more. "I see joy! I see family! Hahaha! What a wonderful sight!" I'd imagine that any passerby could see the lights from outside even with the closed curtains.

This went on for a bit longer. Somewhere along the way, Cosmo had buried himself in my chest while we waited. Eventually, the lights did flicker out, and I was able to recuperate, minus the spots in my vision. Cosmo stayed where he was for the time being and I was finally able to see again. The first thing I saw was the Grumpig with a big smile on her face and black glasses covering her eyes.

She took them off. Her eyes had gone from sad to overjoyed, though the tears still remained in some capacity. "Young piglets, that was astounding," she beamed, wiping away the tears. "With how precarious these days can be, it is...refreshing to meet a pokemon with such joy in their life. Solosis child?" She beckoned him to her even though he was still buried in my chest.

He mumbled something indistinct before looking up at me. "Is it over?" Cosmo muttered innocently.

I'll admit, I chuckled at that a bit. We were never in any real danger it seemed. "Yeah, it's over," I said warmly. "The nice lady wants to say something to you, Cosmo. Go ahead."

Reluctantly, and with some worry clearly evident on his face, Cosmo turned around to face the Grumpig. He slowly floated closer to her and waited for her to speak.

"Cosmo, I believe that was your name, correct?" she started. Cosmo nodded. "Young Cosmo, in my heart I have always had doubts when it comes to my abilities. Sometimes I find it difficult to justify what I have chosen to do with my life. But you…you are the shining example of why I am a soothsayer. And while life will always have its hardships, I can guarantee you that yours will always be one worth living. Never forget that."

The Solosis' worried frown had long since disappeared by the time Grumpig finished her speech. Now Cosmo was smiling ear to...well, he doesn't have ears but...you know what I mean.

Cosmo was quivering with excitement. "Does this mean...Cosmo will become an even stronger psychic?" he wondered.

Grumpig nodded. "With how bright your future is, you can be anything your heart desires."

Cosmo shot into the air and flew all around the room. "Yippee! Cosmo is the greatest! Cosmo is the best psychic of all time!"

Once again, I couldn't help but smile at his antics. Really happy for you Cosmo. I might not know everything about you, but you deserve to be happy. You deserve a bright future.

But we weren't done here yet.

The Grumpig now looked at me, the elation not yet leaving her face. "Dewott," she said, "I believe that means you are next, yes?"

Judging by what I had already seen, I had no reason to be excited about this. I already knew what my future would hold: pain, suffering, and more pain. But what the heck. I'm already here. May as well.

"Sure," I replied, "let's give it a go."

Shuffling across the couch so that I was closer to the fortune teller, I held out my paw for her to take. With an eager grin, the Grumpig gingerly rested my paw on top of hers, then took her other hand and laid it on top of mine. Her eyes glowed like before and I felt the air around me begin to shift. She took in a deep breath as she focused on me. I did the same, not willing to miss a second of this.

I waited for the wisps.

I waited some more.

And I waited...some more after that.

I waited.

I waited.

I...waited.

The cheeriness that was once immensely apparent had gradually been snuffed out. The air itself seemed more oppressive than before. It reached a point where I felt a sinking feeling in my stomach. "Is...everything okay?" I muttered.

Grumpig exhaled and her eyes lost that glow. She met my eyes with hers and the look she gave me...I felt an intense pang of dread just by looking at her. It got even worse when she finally said something.

"...No."

"No?" I whispered.

She began to panic. "No. No! No no no no no! NO! This isn't supposed to happen! You...you don't understand. Even dark types…" The Grumpig paused and gulped. "Even the weakest of futures produce the smallest spark. Something. Anything."

"...What do you mean…?"

"Dewott, listen to me, I-I-I'm not sure how this could have happened. Perhaps this was a mistake." Before I had the chance to stop her, she tried to read my fortune again.

Nothing happened. The response was the same.

All the while, I sat there in bewilderment, a feeling of dread snaking up my spine.

The shine in the fortune's teller's eyes faded away at this revelation, and her third attempt was marred by trembling in her paws to the extent that she couldn't activate her powers. "I…I don't understand," she breathed. "Who are you…?"

It was at that moment that I realized that I had wasted my time coming here. "Thank you for your efforts, ma'am," I uttered, jumping off the couch.

She just watched me, her mouth agape in incredulousness. "I am…so sorry, sir. My abilities must be losing their luster."

I managed to keep my expression as neutral as possible. "How much do we owe you?"

By this point, Cosmo had floated back down to our level. "Oswald? What is wrong?"

The Grumpig stuttered, "O-Oswald, is it? C-consider this a free reading. Please, do not waste your earnings on someone like me."

I ignored her and fished out 250 poke from my bag. I forced it into her hands, and clasped them shut. "I insist," I stated firmly.

I walked out before she had the chance to say more. Cosmo just barely managed to slip out of the door before it closed on him. I didn't dare look back, no matter what.


I should've known. I literally said that nothing good would come from this and I was proven right. In fact, it's worse than I was expecting! Nothing. Actually nothing at all. I don't even want to think about this right now.

At least it stopped raining.

Our next and final stop was the castle. I was too dejected to do anything else besides sitting around for the rest of the day after that. As I dragged myself through the rain soaked streets, I lacked the energy to avoid any of the puddles directly in my path. Water splashed up my ankles and my feet were completely drenched for the remainder of the walk back. My instincts gnawed at my brain with every step. I didn't care.

Cosmo dejectedly followed behind, quickly losing the drive to understand what was happening when I wouldn't respond to any of his concerns. I felt horrible, really. That was supposed to be a happy moment for Cosmo, but I just had to ruin it. I'm glad that I was able to contain myself this time at least.

I was so worried that I would snap at him again that I just decided to keep quiet instead. There was no justifiable reason for me needing to yell at him like that one time. He didn't deserve it then and he didn't deserve it now..

I'm so stupid. Why do I even bother? May as well just-



My stomach grumbled. I forgot that I was still hungry.

I stopped in my tracks some ways from the castle entrance, near a large tree off to the side of the path. A sense of trepidation coursed through my entire body; it was time to decide.

Reaching into my bag, I pulled out the drumstick wrapped in the purple bundle. Fenn's bandana. It was as though...Fenn had gifted it to me. As though he was telling me, inadvertently, that I should accept my position as a pokemon. Either that, or he wanted me to be comfortable with who I was now.

I was putting words in his mouth, but I liked to think that Fenn would accept me as a friend even if he knew all my secrets. It made me feel better.

"Oswald?" Cosmo spoke up timidly from behind my shoulder. "What's that?"

I was silent for a few seconds. "...It's...a gift. From Fenn. I'm a little hungry so I wanted to...have a bite." I unraveled the package. Sitting on the cloth, still completely intact, was the stick of crispy meat. Eyeing the thing made me oddly nervous. That made some amount of sense, though. I had spent so much time mulling over this and treating it like it was a choice that would put me at the point of no return.

I would be a different person after consuming it, even if it was just me unceremoniously eating a drumstick.

I delicately lifted the drumstick by the handle and raised it up to the sun peaking out of the thick clouds. With my other paw, I took the bandana and stuffed it back into my bag. I'll have to clean it before I give it back to Fenn. It's the least I can do.

I wondered...what this Torchic was like. I know they were a feral, but...what was their life like? Was there a possibility that they could have become civilized? How old were they? What happened to their family?

Were they even real?

What about their future? What about my future? Torchic doesn't get one; it became food for us. But me? Do I even get one? Is that what the lack of a light show meant? I just don't have a future?

Here. I don't have a future here, I mean. Was I...okay with that? What was the point of giving in to my new pokemon body if I had no future in it. If I bit into this drumstick now, I would be doomed. That was my theory.

So...no, I wasn't ready to give in. I was still human, even if the universe itself said otherwise.

I'll find out who I am and create a new future on my own. I don't care what my fortune says.

And this might've been a pointless gesture, but I decided to bury the Torchic leg under the tree. It was a waste of perfectly good food, I know. It wasn't even an important part of the Torchic to begin with. But...if I didn't, then no one else would.

Perhaps it was selfish to make this all about me. This Torchic never met me and I would never meet it. It would probably try to kill me given the chance too. I needed to do this, though. I needed to make a conscious decision to bury this drumstick.

Approaching the base of the tree, I knelt down. "What are you doing, Oswald?" Cosmo wondered quietly.

"I changed my mind, Cosmo," I told him, looking down into the dirt. "We can go get something else after this. Maybe Fenn is even feeling better now."

"..." Cosmo was silent.

I placed the drumstick in the dirt. I don't mean to be dramatic, I said to the Torchic internally, but thank you for this. I stood up and walked back to where I placed down the umbrella. Since I'd rather not use my paws or scalchops, I can find a way to make it work. With the umbrella in hand, I turned back to- where did it go?

What? The drumstick, where is…?

"Oswald, look!"

"What? Where?"

"Up!"

I did as Cosmo said, swinging my head around in search of the lost drumstick. Almost immediately, I caught sight of a black and red bird flying away from us into the sky. In their beak was something brown and shaped like...a drumstick. It was already too late to try and stop them. I just stood there and watched the Taillow fly away, off into the clouds.

...

...You know what? I'm fine with this. At least it's not going to waste.

This is probably a sign or something, but eh, I don't really care. I just want to go see Fenn.


"Oswald!" the Solosis cried. "They took your gift!"

I shrugged. "They can have it. They'll probably find a better use for it."


After Cosmo and I got back, we picked up some food and checked up on Fenn in our room, who seemed to still be tired even after sleeping all day.

"Mmm...sounds like you had quite the exciting day…" Fenn mumbled.

"I'd say so," I responded, sitting next to the Quilava on the bed.

I intentionally left out a few of the details, like what my fortune was or how close to death I got. I'd rather him not worry that much. Strange thing was, no one but Fenn brought up the fact that I was covered in bandages. Which, to be fair, even I forgot about after a while. Pokemon healing properties are...something else.

"Cosmo had so much fun! Oswald beat up a villian, Cosmo got to see a play, and Cosmo's future is bright! Haha!" The Solosis beamed. I was really glad that Cosmo had a good day despite everything that happened to me.

Fenn giggled quietly. "That sounds wonderful, Cosmo…" he trailed off, his eyes falling onto his meal.

I rested a paw on his shoulder. "You alright, Fenn?" I gently asked. "The rain stopped and we've still got a few hours of sunlight left. Do you want to go out somewhere?"

He shook his head. "N-no, I'm...still a little tired."

I nodded, though I felt concerned for Fenn and his mood. It wasn't the rain, I was certain. Fenn had something on his mind and I wanted to know what it was.

"Where are we going to go?" Cosmo blurted out.

...I decided to ask when Cosmo wasn't around. I turned to the Solosis. "Uh...I'm not sure," I said. "Guess I can take you to see the parts of the castle you haven't been to yet. How's that sound?"

Cosmo bounced up and down. "Okay. That sounds fun."

I nodded once again then faced Fenn. "We'll be back in a bit. Get some more sleep while we're gone I guess."

I was just about to jump off the bed when Fenn dived to stop me. "O-Oswald?"

"Hm? Yeah, Fenn?"

"...I-I'll see you when you get back. Don't get hurt again."

I smiled. "I won't. Looking forward to it, Fenn."


Everything fell quiet when night came. In our little alcove, miles in the air, we were far from the troubles of the rest of the world. Not even the loudest of sounds or the most obtrusive of conflicts could reach us here.

The moon shone through the window, fighting an unwinnable battle against the night's shroud of darkness. But I was thankful for its efforts. That small bit of light gave me a way to observe everything in front of me at that moment.

Cosmo was buried in our carrier bag fast asleep and Fenn and I laid on opposite ends of the bed. My back was facing Fenn so I couldn't see him, but I knew he was there. On my side, I laid there with my eyes wide open.

Today felt unusually long, but most of that was because of the first half of the day. The second half was barely worth mentioning. I got to spend some quality time with Cosmo, and while I didn't learn a whole lot about him, I enjoyed his company.

Unfortunately, I found that I couldn't quite fall asleep. I had a lot on my mind. From Fenn, to Swift, to the play, to the fortune teller, and back to Fenn. I was so tired, but I couldn't bring myself to shut my eyes.

"H-hey, Oswald?"

Turns out I wasn't the only one. "Yeah, Fenn?"

"O-oh, you're awake?" he said, audibally shifting in place.

I rolled over onto my other side, only to see a Quilava with a piece of purple cloth around his neck staring at me with his head resting on the bed sheets, his gaze portraying his anxiety. I smiled at him tiredly. "Can't sleep," I whispered. "How are you doing?"

Fenn bit his lip and looked away. "I-I'm okay," he muttered quietly, "just tired."

"You've been tired all day. Are you sure you're feeling alright?"

He met my eyes. "...Yeah. I'll be better tomorrow…"

"Alright. Just...let me know if you're not feeling great, okay?"

"Mhm. I-I know."

"..."

"..."

"Hey, Oswald?" He sounded concerned, almost distressed.

"Yeah?"

"Do you ever think about how weird Jellicent are?"

I blinked. "Uh...no?"

"Th-they're like...giant sacks of sea water. Their heads are so big a-and their eyes are so...creepy."

"..."

"I've read a lot about them and I-I think about what it would be like to touch one. I think they're ghosts too? I wonder what that's like."

"..."

"Being a ghost must be so strange. I've always found it o-odd how...other pokemon can just phase right through them. It's so weird…"

"...Fenn." I said his name firmly, but there wasn't any anger or accusation in my voice.

"..."

"What's wrong, Fenn?"

He sighed. "...I-I'm worried, Oswald."

I can see that. "Why? What's got you so worried?"

He averted his gaze. "I-I've been thinking and…I have to talk to my dad again. I have to."

Of course it's his dad. It always is. "You don't have to prove anything to him. You're fantastic the way you are."

He stuttered, "N-no, that's not...it's not…"

"Is it bothering you?"

"...Yeah."

"Is that why you decided to sleep in today?"

His eyes sparkled in the moonlight, still downcast. "...Y-yeah. I'm really sorry, Oswald."

"Why are you sorry? I understand completely. You just needed some time to think it over."

"..."

"Fenn, if you need to go home, then that's okay. Next time we're free, we can go and see them."

"...Thanks, but…" He shook his head slightly. "N-no, not now."

"Not now?"

"I'm not ready…"

"..."

Neither am I.

"I…"

"Do you want me to confront them with you?"

But I have to be ready. For Fenn.

"...No. I have to do it alone." There was a solemn look on his face.

"No, you don't, Fenn. You're strong, but this isn't about strength. This is personal to you; it's important that you get your point across. Let me be there with you, just as emotional support."

"N-no, I...Oswald?"

"Yeah, Fenn?"

"I'm n-nervous."

I smiled faintly. "That's natural. Anybody would be scared in your position."

"But I...I can't. I can't be nervous. I-I can't be scared."

Tears were beginning to form in his eyes.

"Yes, you can, Fenn. Be scared, it's fine. I can be there with you to make it better, trust me."

Fenn shook his head, more adamantly this time. "...No...I have to do it alone."

"Why?"

He shook his head once more. "I-I don't know. I just...have to."

You and your pride, I swear...

"Then when? When do you want to do this?"

"I don't know. Maybe...a few days?"

Good. That's enough time to change his mind. "Okay. That should be enough time to prepare. Fenn, listen, there's nothing wrong with being scared. Just because it goes against who you are doesn't mean it isn't a part of you. It's okay."

"..."

Deep down, I didn't know what I really wanted his final decision to be, but I had to be there for him. It was the least I could do.

"Are you sure you still don't want me to be there?"

"...Y-yeah..."

Another time then. I'll find a way to make you accept my help, Fenn. "Alright, I understand. Just keep in mind that I'm always here to support you. No matter what."

"...Thank you, Oswald."

I smiled warmly. "Of course, Fenn. Anything for you. Goodnight."

"..." He was silent, his eyes meeting mine. I wasn't sure what to make of his expression.

"...Fenn?"

...

"...Goodnight."

Fenn rolled over onto his other side. I laid there watching him for some time before rolling over onto my other side as well.



...Oh Fenn. I can't just leave you all alone and go back to being a human after this, can I? Leaving you behind...you trust me enough to tell me how scared you are. Would you do the same with anyone else?

How could I leave all this behind?




I'm not ready to give up my humanity yet, but I'm not going to leave Fenn alone either.

I'm going to wait. I'll do everything I can to make sure this works out. No matter how bad the days get, I'm not giving up. Fenn...I'll wait for you. I just wish you'd let me help you…

Figuring out what the hell is going on with me can wait. Fenn is my top priority now.


I stayed up for some time after that. My thoughts never let me breathe it seemed. Eventually, I let my eyes fall on their own and I drifted to sleep. The last thought I had was: tomorrow...tomorrow I'll build the future that I don't have. Tomorrow...will be a new day. Tomorrow...I'll do everything I can to help you, Fenn.
 
Chapter 22 - Day 11, Part 1: Anything For You

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 22 - Day 11, Part 1: Anything For You

Anything for you.

Anything for you.

Anything

for

you.


Those three words pounded against Fenn's skull, over and over again. He didn't understand why. He couldn't understand why. What was it about those three words that made him feel all...funny?

What a stupid question. Of course Fenn knew why. He said the very same words a couple days ago. But does Oswald know? Was he playing with Fenn's heart?

After Fenn and Oswald's conversation the night prior, Fenn found that he couldn't quite get to sleep. Part of that...might be because he slept so much that day already. That was enough of a reason as it was, but there was also the fact that he spent a considerable amount of time just laying there, thinking.

He had a lot on his mind.

Part of it was his disinterest in going out while it was raining and one more part of it was because of the fact that he'd have to confront his dad eventually. But another part of it was because…he...

...Did he...really want to go through with that? Oswald didn't even seem to notice…

What would happen if he just...came right out and said it?

Fenn wasn't sure. He wasn't confident that Oswald felt the same way either. They were friends; friends that treated each other like really good friends. Fenn was...happy that that was the case…



...

...He had too much on his mind to think about this clearly. Too much was going on already for him to worry about something new so soon. He at least knew that he had a small chance, even if it wasn't clear how small of a chance it really was.

So Fenn decided that after he gathered the courage to go home, he wouldtell Oswald how he felt.

Actually, Fenn resigned himself to tell Oswald after the Quilava fixed his prideful ways. His pride still got the best of him from time to time and Fenn felt as though he should iron that part of himself out first. Oh, and after Fenn figures out what he wanted to do with his life as well, since it was pretty obvious that he wasn't cut out to be an explorer.

Overall, he didn't feel mature enough yet.

...Fenn didn't feel whole at all, it turns out. The Quilava felt...incomplete. Unfinished. Half-baked.

He wasn't ready. Oswald deserved a whole pokemon, one with less personal issues. Fenn promised himself to tell Oswald his feelings when there would be nothing holding him back anymore. And that would only be after Fenn became a "functional pokemon."

His only hope was that it would be soon.

"Hey, you alright?"

Fenn blinked. Back in reality, Oswald had his paw on Fenn's shoulder, trying to get his attention. Sometime in between getting out of bed and getting ready for work, Fenn had zoned out. Now his...partner was right in front of him with a worried look on his face. Slowly after Fenn realized what was going on, the Butterfrees in the poor Quilava's stomach started to make themselves quite apparent.

Fenn swallowed and nodded, idly rubbing his arm. "Y-yeah, sorry," he muttered.

Oswald smirked. "You're not tired again, are you? You just spent all of yesterday laying around. We still have to work, sleepy."

The fire type blushed and lightly chuckled at the water type's friendly jokes. "Heh...no, I'm okay now. Y-yesterday was just kind of weird is all."

"Well, that's good," Oswald said with a smile and raised eyebrows. "I'm gonna need you to read the job listings."

Fenn was about to fire back with a retort to Oswald's blatant sarcasm, but then Cosmo butted in.

"Cosmo can read!" Cosmo shouted, zipping through the air and landing between the two of them. "Cosmo is an AMAZING reader."

"Oh yeah?" Oswald questioned with a laugh. "Read this then." The Dewott held out a piece of paper for the Solosis to see. Fenn hadn't noticed that Oswald had had it in his paws the entire time.

It was pristine, with distinctly professional grade handwriting. Not at all like the normal job listings they would normally get. "What's that?" Fenn asked.

Oswald shrugged. "Found it on our doorstep. Seems kinda important based on what my illiterate butt could see. Give it a go, Cosmo."

The psychic type lifted it out of Oswald's paws with a telekinetic grip. The paper floated in front of the small pokemon as Cosmo began to read. "Attention all guild members, there will be a meeting in the guild cafeteria. All guild members are welcome to join."

Cosmo beamed, "See? Cosmo is the greatest at reading!"

Fenn flinched as Oswald clapped at Cosmo's efforts. "Awesome work, Cosmo! You're better than me, that's for sure," he laughed facetiously.

Cosmo beamed even harder and let the paper float into Fenn's paws as he reached for it.

Looking at the paper himself, Fenn took note of the fact that there wasn't a whole lot of information besides what Cosmo had just pointed out. It was just an announcement. No information on what the meeting would actually be about or anything like that.

That's a little strange, Fenn thought. Surely they value their guild members enough to at least not waste their time. What's the harm in letting them know what the meeting will be about?

Oswald leaned over Fenn's shoulder. "Well?" he inquired. "Should we go to that meeting?"

"Um…" Fenn mumbled, "I-I don't know. It didn't say what it was about."

The Dewott jumped off the bed and stretched. "Nghhh...ah! I don't really see why that matters," he said. "We were going to go to the cafeteria anyway. May as well go check it out."

Fenn...didn't consider that. Usually, Team Lavender goes to the job board before they get breakfast; that way they can discuss the job listing over a meal. Fenn wasn't against the idea, of course. He was just a little wary about the lack of immediate information. But perhaps Fenn was just being paranoid for no reason.

Regardless, Oswald was right. They needed something to do. Getting breakfast and sitting through the meeting didn't seem like a bad idea.

The Quilava folded up the piece of paper and hopped off the bed. "O-okay," Fenn muttered, "let's go get breakfast."


The cafeteria was considerably less packed than Fenn was expecting. Nowhere near the amount of pokemon present in one of Marigold's performances, that was for sure. Granted, Fenn had never been invited to one of these meetings before. During those two slow months, Fenn was just a janitor. Why would he be invited to a meeting for guild members?

Fenn was left to wait and observe the pokemon around him at their regular table while Oswald went to get the food, a process that was taking longer than usual. Cosmo, meanwhile, was visibly bored. He fiddled with the zippers and buckles of their bag while Fenn just sat there, also quite bored.

There were a decent amount of teams around, it seemed. With their scarves and bandanas, all in a variety of different colors.

At one table, there was a team of two young grass types; a Bulbasaur and a Chikorita. Judging by the way they were smiling and giggling, Fenn presumed that the two of them weren't aware of the world at large yet. Or even what a mystery dungeon was like.

Fenn was envious, and a little bit annoyed.

Another team, two tables over, consisted of a Persian, a Luxio, and a Pyroar. There was a distinct sense of togetherness about them. All three of them were laughing and rubbing up against each other. Fenn might've observed them for a bit longer had the Pyroar with the big mane not met eyes with him. And licked his lips.

The Quilava instinctively looked away, trying his hardest to hide the blush on his face.

Fenn's eyes then unintentionally fell on a table on the far end of the cafeteria.

A single Togetic, covered in bruises and bandages, stared at the empty stage. Their wings were in tatters and their eyes were...determined. Perhaps even angry.

They were alone. The poor Togetic sat alone.

Fenn briefly wondered how such a thing could happen to someone who seemed so young, but Fenn knew how. The Quilava was in exactly the same state a week ago. Utterly exhausted and close to death. If it weren't for the Togetic's expression, Fenn could see himself in the exact same position.

A young pokemon, one that failed to keep his loved ones safe, forced to keep going.

Fenn didn't have that resolve. Everything about that day was his fault. If it hadn't been for Oswald…

If...it hadn't been for him...both of them would be dead.

There was no possibility that Fenn could've ever been in the same position as the Togetic. He was too much of a failure to even keep himself alive, let alone his friends. Did that Togetic have a lucky break? Would they even think about the mere notion of luck?

Fenn didn't know. Thinking about it just made him sad.

In an effort to take his mind off things, Fenn looked upward and immediately regretted it. Perched near the ceiling and atop the rafters were Natus. Many, many Natus. All looking down with their soulless eyes.

Fenn frowned at the sight. It was commonplace to be under surveillance in the public sectors of the castle even if it wasn't always obvious. Whether by ghosts or Natus conveniently out of sight, Fenn very rarely felt alone. It took a bit of time for him to get used to it once he learned of them, especially considering that he never noticed them until someone mentioned it in passing. The Quilava thought it disturbing that there were plenty of newer recruits completely unaware of the Natus at all.

Where did they even come from? Why were there so many? What even were they? Were they alive? Feral maybe?

And why Natus? What was the significance of that?

Fenn didn't know. And there was a part of him that believed that he truly shouldn't.

Tearing his eyes away from the birds, Fenn caught sight of Oswald returning right then. There was a warmth that resurfaced in his heart once he saw the Dewott. The fire on Fenn's back sparked unconsciously and it was as though the sadness and boredom he had felt a few moments prior had evaporated.

Though it admittedly did not last long. Oswald wasn't alone.

"Got the food," Oswald said as he walked up, placing the trays of berries on the table. Shooting a look behind him, he cocked his head. "And uh, I ran into a familiar face."

Floating behind Oswald was a Porygon2; Cycla. "Hello!" Their legs spun once they caught sight of Fenn.

Fenn's ears dropped once he realized who he was looking at. The Porygon2, one of Anemone's "helpers," had taught Fenn how dungeons work. Now a week later, the Quilava couldn't help but wince. Cycla's presence was yet another reminder that Fenn was a failure in every sense of the word. He couldn't even pay attention during a simple lecture and it nearly cost him his life!

Fenn's pitiful excuse for a greeting was a wave and an awkward smile.

Cosmo's introduction was marginally better. "Hi!" Cosmo beamed. The Solosis' expression then became one of confusion. "Huh? Why do you look so weird?"

Fenn couldn't help but grit his teeth at Cosmo's careless remark. And incidentally, he wasn't the only one.

Oswald had the same reaction and immediately sprung in to clarify. "Uh, I'm really sorry, Cycla," Oswald muttered, his paw clutching a scalchop on his hip. "Cosmo is...well, I'm pretty sure he's just never met a pokemon like you...uh…"

Thankfully, Cycla didn't take any offense. They simply laughed in their digitized sounding voice. "Hahaha! It is quite alright! I get reactions like that all the time!" Their eyes fell on Cosmo as their tail swayed along with their body. "Is this your new team member?"

Cosmo was quick to answer. "Yep! You better 'Bayleef' it!" the psychic type stated playfully. "Cosmo is the greatest psychic in the whole wide world! No others can match him!"

Fenn couldn't help but giggle at Cosmo's dumb pun. It wasn't even remotely funny, which was why Oswald was now crossing his arms and glaring. Fenn guessed that he just had a pretty big funny bone, or 'Lopunny' bone as his mom used to call it. Her saying that also always seemed to make him laugh.

Man, he missed those days. Fenn missed his mom.

Cycla's feet spun quickly and they made a sort of crooning noise. "A powerful psychic!" they sang. "And a master of the pun arts, I presume?"

In an instant, a series of high-pitched beeps and doots sounded out from Cycla's body. A deep and uniform voice then said, "Pun mode! Engage!" Various other beeps played out before their voice returned to normal. "Tell me, have you ever heard about the Eevee that ate it's meal too fast?"

Cosmo tilted his body in uncertainty. "N-no, Cosmo has not heard of an Eevee like that."

"They became," -Cycla spun their feet wicked fast, produced a loud revving sound, and lifted higher into the air at the same time- "a Luncheon!"

Cosmo and Fenn both burst out into laughter. Hahaha! A luncheon! Fenn thought. That's hilarious! Fenn laughed so hard that his chest hurt. The joke was so effective that it made him completely forget about all of those depressing thoughts he had earlier. It was just what he needed!

As funny as it was, (and it was quite funny) Oswald wasn't impressed. He waited for Fenn, Cosmo, and now Cycla to calm down, tapping his foot impatiently.

Once they did, he spoke up. "That's great and all," he said grumpily, "but I had a few non-pun related questions if that's alright with you, Cycla."

Still a little giddy, the Porygon2 spun around to face Oswald and beeped a jolly tune, "Oh yes! You wanted to know about the meeting, did you?"

Oswald nodded, finally deciding to sit down next to Fenn. The Quilava flinched as Oswald got close enough that their sides touched. Oswald shifted over a bit to give Fenn some space while muttering an apology under his breath, but by that point, Fenn's cheeks were already burning. He had to look away to keep the others from seeing how red he got.

"Yeah," Oswald answered, "do you have any idea what it's about?"

The normal type floated above the table to the other side, finding a spot in the air next to Cosmo.

The Solosis didn't seem to mind; he just started scarfing down his breakfast.

Regardless, Cycla shook their head or...entire...body and spun their feet five, no, six times in rapid succession. "I am not sure what this meeting is about," Cycla said. "Though if I am being quite honest, I don't usually do. There always seems to be something happening in the cafeteria that I was not aware would happen that day beforehand. It is not my job to know."

Oswald scoffed. "Can't imagine it is, but still." The Dewott paused to look around and scratch his nose. "What about...the other 'happenings' you mentioned? Do they occur often?"

"Yes!" Cycla replied. "There is always something going down in the cafeteria during the week!"

"Like what?"

Cycla's feet spun at different rates as they thought. "Hmm...well I believe we still host the occasional celebration for birthdays and parties and such. Every so often we have karaoke, hosted by the lovely Marigold. Other days we host seminars or speeches. Oh, and Pyro Ball!"

"Pyro Ball?" Oswald asked. "What's that?"

Various beeping noises came out of the Porygon2. With those beeping noises playing alongside their voice, they explained, "Pyro Ball is a fun little game that any pokemon can play. Essentially, every pokemon is given a card with various numbers arranged in rows and columns. A collection of small spheres spin in a cage for a moment then the proctor pulls one sphere out and reads the number on it aloud. Each pokemon with that number on their card scratches it out. The goal is to align the numbers on your card in such a way that there is a linear 5 square line that is scratched out. In other words, get five numbers in a line either horizontally, vertically, or diagonally. When you have that—if you get that—yell out 'Pyro Ball' and win glorious prizes."

Fenn was a bit taken aback by the idea of 'Pyro Ball.' It sounded as though it was very luck based. He had never heard of the game before himself so he wasn't confident in the technicalities of it. Does one have to pay to participate? Was it gambling? If it was, why did it happen in the castle and not the casino? Fenn was too shy to ask.

Oswald, however, asked a very strange question, one that made no logical sense to Fenn. "So it's Bingo?"

"Bingo?" Cycla queried, tilting their body slightly. "I have never heard of Pyro Ball being referred to as 'Bingo' before?"

Oswald sputtered, "W-well...back where I come from, we usually call it Bingo." The Dewott scratched his cheek nervously. "It has the same r-rules. You know...similar games…"

Fenn was a bit confused. Where he "comes from?" I thought Oswald didn't know? He must be lying again unless he really did remember something. Or maybe he already knew for some reason? The Quilava remained quiet, intently waiting for Cycla's response.

Cycla bobbed up and down, their feet spinning wildly. "Oh yes!" they exclaimed in a voice that was simultaneously laughing and speaking at once. "Where you 'come from.'"

Cycla winked.

The look on Oswald's face gradually became more and more sullen until he was scowling proper.

Fenn recalled only seeing Oswald this visibly angry once before. After their mission at Occa Village when he yelled at Cosmo. Coincidentally, the Solosis must've realized this and slowly floated down until only his eyes poked over the table top.

"Well, thank you, Cycla," Oswald said with bitterness dripping from his tongue. Now if you don't mind, we-"

"Shh!" Cycla interrupted Oswald with a loud, scratchy shushing noise. Their tail stood straight up and their pupils were reduced to small dots. Spinning around to face the stage, they whispered, "They are here."

Following Cycla's eyes, Fenn immediately understood what the Porygon2 meant. The entire cafeteria seemed to quiet down as a pokemon walked onto the stage.

It's safe to say that Fenn had never seen a pokemon as strange as the one he saw on that stage. It was difficult to classify it as a pokemon at all because there seemed to be multiple. In a single file line, a collection of small, rounded creatures marched across the stage. Their golden armor shone in the light of the sun peeking in through the windows.

The Falinks marched until they came to a stop at its center, turned to face the audience, and arranged themselves in a line. There were two on either side of the main center unit, that of which had a horn much longer than any of the others. After a few belated moments of tense silence, the Falinks began to speak.

"Quiet down, everyone," loudly spoke the leader situated between the four other units. "The meeting is about to begin."

There was clamoring in the crowd as the various teams gradually settled in their seats and brought their attention to the main stage. Soon enough, the cafeteria was quiet enough that the smallest of peeps could be heard. Fenn adjusted himself in his seat, anxiously waiting for the Falinks to continue.

After a few more moments, the fighting type spoke again, the voice this time coming out of the closest left side unit. "Thank you."

The speech started with the closest unit on the right, their horn pointed skyward. "We invited you here today to discuss a disturbance concerning a settlement on the west end of the continent. But first, allow us to introduce ourselves."

The Falinks resumed through the unit farthest to the left. "We are among the top ranked veterans of the Psychic Wars. Professional fighters and explorers."

The far right unit boasted, "Given our reputation, some of you might have heard of us once before."

Then, in unison, all five of them said, "We are Archangel."

Fenn was surprised to hear that this...pokemon was Archangel. He had in fact heard of the veteren before. Back when he was younger, Fenn learned all about the famous warriors from thirty years ago.

There was Senna, a Tyranitar nicknamed "The Mountain." Famous for taking on more than fifty soldiers at once and living to tell the tale.

A Lopunny named Tulip that went by "Thunderstrike." She apparently had a kick with power on par with a legendary and as fast as lightning.

There was also "The Ghost," a Decidueye named Silvermound. Not much is known about her, but it's rumored that she killed more enemies than any other single soldier.

Allium, or "The Swordsmon," was in a league all of his own. He took great pride in leading his squad to victory.

There was Neo, of course. Taking the title as one of Kebia's most decorated explorers, he's still active today and it shows.

And then there was his own dad, Gaura. Many refer to him as "The Volcano." Fenn lost count of how many times his dad had told him that he would one day become "The Volcano" and take his place. The more time that's gone by, the less excited Fenn got over receiving that nickname. Nowadays, he's unsure if he even wanted it at all.

Archangel is known as "The Horde." Or was. Based on what Fenn knew, they hadn't been active for some time. He must stay in the castle most of the time now, Fenn thought. It would've been cool to see him at his prime.

Fenn directed his full attention to the stage. Archangel's leader stomped their feet a couple of times. "We have received word of a band of criminals harassing a village to the west," they announced.

Back to the unit closest to the right of the leader, they proclaimed, "The location is named Colbur village and has been having trouble with these rabble rousers for two days now."

"Why?"

Every pokemon in the cafeteria turned their body to the sound of someone in the audience. On the opposite side of the room, a Fletchinder stood on top of their table with their beak aimed at the stage. "What is their motive?" they shouted.

"We do not know," answered the unit closest to the left of the leader. "They have not vandalized any buildings, or stolen any goods, or broken into any houses."

"But they are after something," the far right unit stated. "That will be part of your mission. Aside from bringing these cretins to justice, you shall put priority in discovering their true goal."

There was a small clamoring in the crowd as the teams of pokemon talked with one another.

Fenn watched as the pokemon around him grew more and more restless. In his scanning of the room, Fenn met eyes with Oswald.

The Dewott simply shrugged. He must not have had a strong opinion of the lack of a known motive.

It didn't really bother Fenn, notably. Whoever these troublemakers were, their intentions held less importance than their actions as breakers of the law. He could take them down easily, Fenn was certain.

After a few more moments of discussion, a Hariyama from the crowd called out, "How much does this job pay?"

The unit farthest to the left said, with a modicum of hesitation, "As this is not directly sponsored by the guild, this particular job will function as community service."

"Payment will vary and is not guaranteed," added the leader.

That seemed to set the crowd off. A general wave of disappointment washed over the cafeteria as quite a few teams stood up and outright left. All the while, Fenn could hear annoyed pokemon call the mission a "rip off" and "a waste of time."

Cycla's body dropped lower onto their seat and Fenn could tell that the reaction to that last statement bothered them. Just barely, Fenn heard Cycla mutter, "Oh dear…how could they not know this would happen..."

Close to half of the teams in the cafeteria were gone after the next couple of minutes. The teams that remained—Lavender included—waited for Archangel to continue.

The far left unit started this time, their shields clanking in anxiety. "Yes, well...if any of you have any other questions-"

"Do we know who they are? A name maybe?"

Fenn turned his head to see an Escavelier floating closer to the stage, their lances pointed downward. "I'm not risking my life until I know what I'm up against," they, or he, told Falinks pointedly.

For some reason, the question made Archangel nervous. The two units on the right exchanged worried glances while the two units on the left looked anywhere but at the crowd. It was up to the leader to answer, though they seemed just as conflicted as the other ones. With a sigh, the main unit replied, "Supposedly...the ones responsible...go by… 'The Sandpiper Gang.'"

If the response to the payment question wasn't the final straw, the response to the second question was. Various teams, much like before, voiced their frustrations and left. The clattering of plates and the stomping of feet rang out across the auditorium. The room was at less than a fifth of it's previous capacity within the next couple of minutes. The few that remained seemed more interested in finishing their meal than paying attention to the Falinks on the stage.

Fenn was shocked and a little bit confused. The Sandpiper Gang? Never heard of them. Are they infamous or something?

"COWARDS!"

Fenn jumped. That sounded like...Cosmo?

Sure enough, the little Solosis was screaming his heart out at the pokemon as they left. "YOU CALL YOURSELVES HEROES?" he bellowed. "HELPLESS POKEMON NEED YOUR HELP AND YOU RUN? COWARDS!"

And it was as though every pokemon in the room had their eyes on Fenn.

He couldn't help but sink lower into his seat, dropping his head into his shoulders to combat against the red hot embarrassment coursing through his cheeks. He wanted nothing more than to go back to his room and scream into his pillow.

Oswald must have reacted more or less the same because he was quick to quiet the psychic type down. "Shh!" he whispered very loudly. "Cosmo! Shut up! Don't make a scene!"

Cosmo promptly quieted down, murmuring a quiet "Okay…" before floating downward and hiding under the table.

Fenn hated berating Cosmo just as much as Oswald...but yeah, the Quilava was happy that he did that. He'd have to make it up to the poor guy later.

Fenn looked back up at the stage with a sigh. Archangel's demeanor had noticeably gotten worse over time. Now they just looked miserable.

Dejectedly, the leader of Archangel told the crowd, "For those of you that remain, we ask that you step up to help those at Colbur Village. Think not of yourselves, but of those that need you. We advise that you reconvene with your fellow guild members and defeat the menace. That is all." Then they walked off stage, their horns angled down in shame and embarrassment.

"..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

Oswald chuckled sardonically. "Well that was a disaster."

Fenn couldn't help but agree with him. What were they even thinking would happen? Of course, Fenn didn't know why more pokemon left after learning what the harassers were called, but that wasn't necessarily important.

What was important was how many pokemon remained after Archangel left. Only a few tables even had pokemon sitting at them. Most of which seemed as though they were too ignorant to know what they were getting into.

What did it say about Team Lavender then when they were among that final group of remaining pokemon?

"That was not a good plan on their part," Cycla admitted. "As one of Kebia's primary organizers, I fail to see why a meeting was needed in this case."

Oswald shrugged. "I don't know," he confessed matter of factly. "Honestly, I'm kinda skeptical about this whole thing. Not really interested in going, that's for sure. Doesn't seem worth it." He turned to Fenn and smiled slightly. "What do you think, Fenn?"

What did he think? Fenn's opinion was basically the same, though he wouldn't exactly mind going through with it if there was a reward. That may be a little...hypocritical on Fenn's part. But then again, expecting any worker to be motivated without guaranteed pay wasn't how things were meant to be done, Fenn thought.

But Fenn was also willing to do it for Oswald if he wanted. That was what he said before, right? "Anything for you?" If Fenn said that he wanted to go to Colbur Village, would Oswald go along with him? Because there was a deep part of Fenn that wanted to go to Colbur Village and do what so many were too scared to do. After all, he was certain that it would be the right thing to do. Both his father and his grandfather would agree.

Fenn rubbed his arm as he replied. "I-I don't know either. It would 'give us something to do' as you'd say, Oswald. Heh." The fire type giggled to himself.

Oswald put on a larger smirk. "Heh, well I said I'm not really interested, so-"

"Cosmo wants to go!"

Fenn, Oswald, and Cycla turned to face the Solosis. From within his bubble, Cosmo's eyes were determined. "Cosmo will get to take down some real villains!" he cheered enthusiastically.

"Yeah, that's not happening," Oswald scoffed. "Not letting you fight civil pokemon. Especially not criminals"

"But...but…" Cosmo pouted.

Oswald shook his head in irritation. "Even if we were going—which I'm pretty certain we aren't—I'm not letting you anywhere near actual bad pokemon. You could get hurt! Worse than hurt even!" Oswald didn't clarify what he meant by that, for Cosmo's sake.

"Cos...I…can do it..." In a moment of desperation, Cosmo met eyes with Fenn. "Feeeeeenn," he whined, "Please…"

"U-uh-um…" Fenn stuttered, unsure of what to say.

"If I might intrude…" Cycla interrupted, bobbing in the air slowly. "Colbur Village needs all the help they can get. While I am not in charge of you three, I mean it earnestly when I say that you being there would be very helpful in the grand scheme of things."

Oswald raised an eyebrow. "And you're okay with endangering a child, Cycla?"

"Well…" The Porygon2 trailed off, directing their beak towards something behind them. They beeped expectantly.

Following his beak, Fenn saw what Cycla was pointing at. It was the Chikorita and Bulbasaur from before, smiling and laughing still. It was as though the world around them wasn't terribly stacked against them. They both pulled out their vines, slapped them together in some form of a secret handshake, then trotted off.

Maybe someday they would come to realize that there was no reason to smile in the face of conflict. But for now, they seemed content just going on adventures together.

"I don't see your point, Cycla," Oswald remarked adamantly. "Those kids are in just as much danger as Cosmo and us."

...And Fenn agreed. Just because their outlook on the world was more positive doesn't mean that the world will change for them. Those kids would have to traverse the same dungeons that he, Oswald, and Cosmo already have.

They might not come back alive.

Cycla sighed, their voice coming out all garbled. "The guild allows for underaged members, but...that's not important! Let me cut you a deal…"

"I'm listening," Oswald told them with his arms crossed.

Cycla's feet idly spun. "...Archangel said that there was no promise of a reward, this much is true. My connections are...sparse, but I'm close enough with Anemone to make it worth your while."

"Really?" Oswald inquired skeptically. "And just us? You're not offering this to any other team?"

Cycla's eyes shifted to the left and right, as if they were making sure no one was listening. "...No."

"..."

Oswald stared at the digital duck for a few awkward seconds. His brow was furrowed as he tapped his fingers on the table.

Then he looked at Cosmo. The Solosis shirked under his gaze, an action that caused the irritability to momentarily be lost from Oswald's expression.

Then he and Fenn met gazes. It was...hard to tell what he was thinking. Oswald was...concerned? Anxious? Pensive, definitely. But why? What was he thinking about?

Eventually, the Dewott let out a shaky sigh and faced Cycla again. "Alright, we're in. This better be worth it."

"Yes!" Cycla exclaimed, their feet spinning sporadically. "It very much will be, young sirs! I will call in a carriage now! Come! Come!" They floated away excitedly, a pep in their hover.

"W-wait, a carriage?" Oswald began to follow but then looked back at Fenn and Cosmo. "Uh...guess we're taking a carriage," he said. "Come on." He motioned for the two of them to follow before grabbing the plates of food off the table and taking them with him.

"Yay!" Cosmo laughed. "Villains look out! Cosmo is on his way!"

Fenn timidly hopped off his seat and followed his team out of the cafeteria. I guess we're doing this after all? Fenn thought. Okay…I can do that. These criminals better look out.

Meanwhile...

As they left, two Natu watched them disappear around the corner and into the hall. Their vacant eyes tracked Team Lavender extensively until they were out of sight, then their eyes momentarily met.

Oh good. They had something to report. It was time to turn in their findings.

The two Natus flew up and out of the rafters off to Arceus knows where.


Oo-oO​

This was such a stupid idea.

Why did I agree to this? These criminals are probably incredibly dangerous and the only other civil pokemon I've fought up to this point is Swift! And both times he beat my ass! How are we supposed to do this on our own? We don't even know what to expect!

And of course Cycla knows that I'm human. Why wouldn't he know? God, I hate that Gardevoir so much. GIVE ME A BREAK ALREADY!

Ugh. Cosmo's not leaving the bag once during this trip, I swear. It's bad enough that we're actively putting him in danger, but he wants to fight these losers because…?

This is stupid. I'm stupid. EVERYTHING is stupid!

So why
did I agree to this anyways?

Another stupid plan evidently: I wanted to use this mission to prove to Fenn that he doesn't need to do everything himself.

That duo of grass types got me thinking about how we won't technically be alone for this so
maybe I can make him sit out for this one. And then I can show him that he can depend on someone else to help.

Worst plan I've ever had. I have no idea what to expect.

But we're already in the carriage so...bleh.


I let my body fall against the back cushions of the seats we were in. They were stiff and not comfortable in the slightest but it wasn't like I had any other options. Didn't help that the shitty roads made the ride as bumpy as possible. When Cycla mentioned a carriage ride, I assumed he meant that it would at least not be miserable.

Guess I was wrong. At least it had a roof.

Fenn was sitting next to me, watching the world pass by through the window. He had been kind of...out of it today. I hope he's okay, seriously. It really sucks that he has to deal with so much nonsense. Maybe when we get back, we can have another heart-to-heart. I genuinely like talking to him when he's willing to talk back.

I don't know. He's kinda cute in his own scatter brained ways…

...I mean that in the best of ways. Honestly.


Cosmo had situated himself between the cushions, squished up against the leather as his face scrunched up and his bubble jiggled from the motion. He tried to float in the carriage before, but uh...that didn't work. And I'd rather not stick him in the bag yet. He was a pokemon like the rest of us, not a pet. He was a little jittery too. Little guy was practicing his catchphrases and working on his one liners. It was just as cute as one would expect.

Speaking of Cosmo, I never got an answer on why he speaks the way he does. It never really bothered me, which was why I hadn't brought it up more than once, but I was curious. Since we were going to be stuck in this carriage for what would apparently be a few hours and a couple had already passed, I decided to ask him. "Hey, Cosmo," I said.

Whilst in the middle of one of his tirades, the Solosis stopped mid sentence. "You will regret the day you- hmm? Huh?"

"Did you ever tell us why you talk in third person? I don't think you did."

Cosmo's jovial demeanor dropped almost instantly and his expression became one of dread. I'd imagine his puny stomach sank right then for some reason. "N-no," Cosmo stuttered, "C-Cosmo...hasn't…"

"Oh. Well, can you?" I asked. By this point, Fenn had silently brought his attention to the inside of the carriage and was looking at Cosmo as well.

"Yeah...I'm kinda curious too," Fenn muttered.

Cosmo's bubble was shaking considerably more than before. "U-um...i-it's...just how Cosmo talks. Cosmo...talks like Cosmo. Nothing else but C-Cosmo!"

"Really?" I wondered. "You didn't get it from anywhere or anything? Kinda reminds of a...a superhero? The whole 'great and powerful' thing?"

"What's a superhero?" Fenn whispered to me. "I-I mean, I know what a hero is but…"

Cosmo seemed to be getting more worried.

"Well...a superhero is like…" Crap. How do I explain this? I don't even remember any examples, I just know what they are. "Um...it's like...you, Cosmo. Basically. You've got the powers, and the charisma, and you...help pokemon. It just reminded me of how...like...flying...pokemon would swoop in and save the day at a moment's notice. They're unstoppable, but kind and courageous. I assumed that that's what you based your whole...thing off of."

"Oh!" Cosmo exclaimed, now more excited than anything. "Yes! That is what Cosmo is! A superhero! The strongest, kindest, most courageous one of them all! No villain can even come close to stopping him! Hahaha!"

I relaxed back into my seat (as best as I could) and smiled. "Heh, guess he's just being a kid."

Fenn chuckled. "Yeah, I think so too. Th-there's nothing wrong with him being the way he is."

I nodded with my eyes set on the roof of the carriage. "Yeah, Cosmo's just being Cosmo. I wonder if his parents were...okay...with it. Hmm."

I brought my eyes back to the Solosis. "Cosmo, what happened to your parents?"

Cosmo stopped laughing. "W-what?"

"Your parents," I repeated. "Where are they? Did we just kidnap you or something?" I don't know why I decided to bring this up now, but it was a good question, wasn't it? I feel like I should've brought this up a lot earlier.

What the hell? And I call myself his "guardian?" What was I doing taking this Solosis so far away from Kebia?

Cosmo started shaking again. "P-p-parent? O-Oswald and Fenn are...Cosmo's parents."

Fenn shook his head. "N-no, we're really not, Cosmo. We're…" He turned his head to face me, his eyes pleading with me to speak up. As much as I wanted to, I admittedly wanted to know what Fenn would say, so I remained silent. Eventually, he realized that I wasn't going to answer, so he looked back at Cosmo. "Um...w-we're...your friends. Teammates." The Quilava looked back at me to make sure he got it right.

I just shrugged. I had no idea.

"B-b-but," Cosmo stuttered, "Oswald and F-Fenn-"

Suddenly, the carriage came to a complete stop.

Fenn and I lurched forward, colliding with each other as we tumbled onto the carriage floor. My elbow hurt and I couldn't reliably move with Fenn on top of me.

"Colbur Village!" yelled out the carriage driver. "We have reached our destination!"

"Ugh…" I groaned. "Fenn...you okay?"

"Y-yeah," he groaned back. "Oww…"

"Can you get up…?"

"Uh...huh. G-give me a minute." Fenn rolled off my back with another groan.

"A bit of a warning would've been nice," I grumbled, slowly picking myself up. And seatbelts too…

Cosmo was bouncing up and down by the door. Whatever conflicted feelings he had before were now gone, or he was trying to go along with the distraction. "It's time! Cosmo is ready to go!"

Limping to the door, I narrowed my eyes. "Tch, I'll figure out what your deal is someday, Cosmo," I murmured under my breath.

Without another word, I sent a hesitant glance at Fenn before grabbing the handle of the door and pushing it open.

Alright...let's see if I can pull this off...
 

Kiba Makuro

Bug Catcher
Pronouns
He/Him, They/Them
Hey Snap I'm here for United Review Tag.

Gonna read through Chapter 7: Day 4: Stubborn.

A more Fenn focused chapter is fun, as we haven't gotten as deep as I liked previously. Of course there's bits and pieces to his background we got a few chapters ago, but now we see his inferiority complex and drive to be better at any cost, good or bad in full swing.

There are also a bit of unnecessary epithets here, but instead of it being in Oswald's ignorance of first person, it's from Fenn. And on that note it's a Fenn third person limited chapter, so it's not like we are getting as “intimate” with him, to be trapped in the slightly more reasonable restriction naming wise.

And here we see Oswald for who others think he is again, fresh off the heels of another light separation for the Dewott and Quilava pair.

The exploration bag and lesson the Porygon gave Fenn, an unpleasant reminder, so he wants to do a proper challenge of a Mystery Dungeon run.

I suppose last time I did comment that it was too easy for him,to just one or two shot the ferals, and thus weaken the depth of the action descriptions.

Oswald accepts the Quilava's mildly foolish decision and they go get breakfast, where we get more breadcrumbs but for different exciting factors.Fenn’s new status in guild and his slow distrust of the Dewott.
I think the dialogue and thoughts really shine in these segments.

We get some cool lore in the Kecleon shop, but here's where I noticed a lack of actions, to spruce up the back and forth paragraphs, especially in the heavy conversations. It ends slightly relying on adverbs, instead of doing a tiny bit of extra showing.

The divide grows between Fenn and Oswald, as the Dewott catches on to his incompetence for anything except fighting, but I think the exact phrasing of his complaints were a bit odd. It forces a conflict that while valid, kinda is placed to the side.

I'm excited to see what happens in Mago Canyon next chapter!
 
Chapter 23 - Day 11, Part 2: The Croc Himself

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 23 - Day 11, Part 2: The Croc Himself

Colbur Village was a "western town." Because you know, it was like a town...you'd see in a western...not...because it was to the west...of…

Nevermind. It is what it is.

I could feel the autumn breeze on my fur as I stepped out of the carriage. Ahead of me was a town so empty and bereft of movement that I initially thought it was deserted.

In a sense, I wasn't entirely wrong. It just so happened that I wasn't right either.

I say it was a "western" town mostly because it gave off that sort of vibe the first time I saw it. A long, winding road with old wooden buildings on either side, boxy designs painted with muted colors, and lots of room for a carriage to drive from one end to the other. I'm pretty sure there was a barn around here somewhere too. The only aspect of Colbur Village that made it all that distinct in my mind were the loads of trees and the brownish orange leaves falling onto the trail along with the breeze. I'd call it old-timey but I suppose this place's idea of "old" was different from mine.

Hopping off the carriage's steps, I turned back to make sure Fenn didn't have any trouble doing the same. He gave me a sheepish smile as I held out my paw for him to take—which he bashfully did—and I helped him down.

Cosmo came out next and quickly began bouncing about like he owned the place, casting cursory glances at every curiosity in sight. "Oooh, this place is so pretty!" he remarked, his bubble glistening in the sunlight. "Cosmo wants to fight the villains on top of those big buildings!"

"Let's not do that," I mumbled, surveying the landscape around me. Peering down, I could see that Colbur wasn't just one big line of houses on both sides of the road. There were two other roads: one leading to the north and one leading to the south, essentially forming the village into a sort of cross from the top down. Not once did I see another pokemon.

"A little quiet today, huh?" a pokemon with a gruff voice said behind us—followed by me jumping as a reaction.

I turned around in slight panic. I yelled, "Gah!" and nearly tripped on my own feet.

Our carriage driver, an older looking Aggron covered in nicks and scratches, laughed in a voice deep enough to intimidate any pokemon my size. "Ha ha! I'm not that scary, am I?" He grinned, "Or is it the village? It's not always this empty, let me tell you! Ha ha!"

I shot a glance at Fenn as I laughed awkwardly back. "Ha...ha...yeah. Uh...thanks for taking us out here. Do we owe you anything?"

The Aggron snorted and put down the ropes connected to the Mudsdale in front of him. "Lucky for you, that Cycla fella paid for the ride." He rubbed his chin. "Speaking of, make sure you're back here by sunset; I've only been paid to drive here and back twice and I'm doing it whether you're on this carriage or not."

So we've only got today to do this, I thought. Is that enough time?

"Do you know anything about what's been happening here lately?" I asked.

He shook his large, metal head. "I don't keep up to date with these sorts of things; I just drive. Speaking of." The Aggron picked the reins back up and cracked them, inciting the Mudsdale to trot. "I'll be back at sunset! Don't keep me waiting!"

"We'll be here!" I answered plainly while waving.

"Bye bye!" Cosmo called out as he bounced in place.

As I watched the carriage head off into the distance, I couldn't help but wonder about the implications behind the Mudsdale pulling it along. Were they…feral? Domesticated? Could they speak? It was kinda hard to tell. Didn't really get a good look at their eyes. And honestly, if a feral could be domesticated, that just raises up a lot more questions. Ones that I didn't want to think about right now.

"Oswald?"

I perked up at the sound of Fenn's voice. Looking over, I saw the Quilava standing to my side on his two hind legs, gazing at me with a familiar glint of concern in his eyes. "Hm? Yeah, Fenn?" I said.

"Y-you spaced out for a minute," he stated timidly. "Is everything okay?"

Fenn, being as quiet as usual, kept to himself during that entire conversation I had with the Aggron. That, combined with the fact that I got distracted by the Mudsdale, resulted in me almost forgetting that he was even there. And I was happy that was the case, don't get me wrong. I hate having to think about ferals and the implications behind them, so his interruption was definitely preferable to sitting there and ruminating on things that I couldn't change.

I promptly gave Fenn my full attention. My waving paw was repurposed into a scratching paw as I used it to scratch the back of my head. "Yeah, sorry," I muttered with an awkward smile. "Got distracted."

On my other side, Cosmo sagged in the air. "Yeah…Cosmo got distracted too," the Solosis whined. "He never knows what to do when Oswald is talking to other grown ups…"

Fenn giggled. The worry in his face quickly dissipated and turned into amusement, "He-he, T-team Lavender is full of day dreamers, huh?"

I chuckled back, "Heh…you could say that."

"Ooh, Cosmo loves daydreaming! It's so much fun!"

"G-guess that answers my question then," Fenn smiled, dropping to all fours.

I tore my eyes off the Quilava to take a step forward and scan the town in front of me. Orange leaves fluttered down and blew away with the gentle, nippy breeze. The wind howled like a banshee (or whatever the pokemon equivalent is), gliding through my fur as I stood, perplexed. Where are all the pokemon? I thought to myself.

"So uh…what do we do now?" I wondered.

Fenn was silent for a moment before answering. "…We can't…b-be too late, can we? Even if we're the first ones here…" He pawed at the dirt nervously.

"There should be pokemon here?" Cosmo interrupted.

Both Fenn and I turned to face him. "Well, yeah," I responded, "but as you can see, we didn't get any sort of welcoming party."

"Maybe…we have to go look for them," the Solosis mumbled as he floated down the road. "Cosmo does not know a lot, but Cosmo does know that a town needs pokemon. And if Cosmo can't see a pokemon in a town, then that means that the pokemon are hiding! We should go look for them!"

Fenn and I stared at him blankly for a moment or two. I wasn't exactly sure how to respond to that.

I mean, he's not right, but I can tell how he came to that conclusion. Plus, I kinda agree? Not the whole "there have to be pokemon here" thing, just the idea that we should go and look for them. What else are we gonna do? Sit here and wait?

"That sounds like a good idea, Cosmo. You think so too, Fenn?"

Fenn nodded. "Mhm. We should try the public buildings first."

"Okay…which ones are those?"

"Cosmo will find them!"

And before I had a chance to say no, Cosmo bounced his way down the street, occasionally doing a quick spin as he went.

"Cosmo, wai- uh…" Fenn called out to Cosmo before realizing that he was already gone. With his arm still out stretched, he looked at me pleadingly.

I just shrugged, "We may as well go after him. We'll figure it out."

The Quilava looked between me and Cosmo while biting his lip. Eventually, he just followed along as I stepped past him and headed further into Colbur. Neither of us said anything until we caught up to Cosmo at our first destination.


That feeling of "being watched" gnawed at my brain incessantly as Fenn and I strolled through Colbur Village. Every time I'd look over at one of the houses on the side of the road, I swore I saw movement. It put me on edge to see so many windows being closed just as I turned to look at them. It was especially confusing because this wasn't at all what I was expecting.

…What was I expecting?



…Uh…not this. Was sort of expecting it to be actually empty. Regardless, Fenn and I kept going. I had the sneaking suspicion that he wasn't too comfortable here either. Every time I would look over, his ears would droop and he would be darting his eyes around in search of what was watching him. Didn't help that him being nervous made me nervous.

Finally, in accordance with the "western" theme of this place, our first stop was a bar. We managed to catch up to Cosmo as he got to the front of the wooden saloon doors of the building, his bubble jiggling in excitement. "There's pokemon inside!" he exclaimed. "Cosmo found them!"

"Wait, really?" I said, flabbergasted. "Cosmo, don't go in!"

"Hm? Why not?" The Solosis turned to face me with his body tilted in confusion.

"I don't…what if the outlaws already took over?"

Fenn turned to me. "…D-don't you think you're being a little…paranoid?"

Yes. Why aren't you?

"Um…well, I mean, I have a good reason to be worried. I don't want Cosmo to get hurt."

"Neither do I," Fenn said while scratching his ear, "b-but they never mentioned that the village was already taken over. Just harassment, I-I think. Something like that..."

"That's…a good point," I admitted. "But still. It's a bar. Who knows what could happen."

"A saloon!" Cosmo suddenly announced.

"What?" both me and Fenn said simultaneously.

"A saloon! That's what the sign says! 'Colbur saloon!' Right there!"

Cosmo angled his body upwards until his face led us to the words above the doors. Words that I couldn't read. "Oh w-wow," Fenn mumbled next to me, "look at that…"

"Is that what it actually says?"

Fenn smiled deviously. "N-no, it actually says 'Oswald has a Miltank lick and he looks silly.'"

"…" I'm ashamed to say I actually checked. For the record, I usually had a cowlick, but he didn't need to bring it up. Now I just felt self-conscious.

"Pfft. Alright, I see how it is. I wasn't gonna mention the berry juice on your nose, but…"

"H-huh? What?" Fenn frantically pawed at his snout, flicking his tongue around to find the berry juice and get it off.

Too bad there never was any to begin with. Fenn figured that out relatively quickly. "Wha- Oswald!" He got pretty mad about it.

I put my paws up. My mouth was curled into a large grin just to tease him. "What? You fell for it."

Fenn grumbled something to himself as he kneaded the dirt under his paws. The fire on his back sparked a few times.

"So," I clapped my paws together, "Cosmo's going in the bag. Are we all in agreement?"

"Wha- no!" the Solosis said angrily. "Cosmo does not want to go in the bag! He wants to beat up villains! Whoosh! Bam! He is stronger than all of them combined!" As he made his sounds, flicks of translucent purple energy shot out from Cosmo and hit the dirt path in a couple places. The resulting attacks kicked up some of the earth, but that was about it. It wasn't very threatening, even as a display of power.

"Yeah, I know," I told him dryly. "But…hey is your bubble on backwards?"

His eyes went wide. "Cosmo's bubble? That's not...possible…" Cosmo spun around a few times, trying to look out of the corners of his eyes. This went on for several seconds as I looked on in glee.

Remarkably, the answer was no, I didn't know if his bubble was actually on backwards. I was just screwing with him. "Your bubble is fine, Cosmo," I laughed, "but seriously, I need you to get in the bag. It's for your own safety."

He stopped spinning and pensiveness creeped onto his face. "But…but…Cosmo can do it. Does Oswald not trust him?"

"…" I sighed. "No…Cosmo, that's not it. I just…I've said why already…"

Alright, time to get real.

"I don't…want you to lose that innocence of yours. I know you're the greatest psychic in the whole world, and I'm very grateful that I…we have you with us—" I motioned to Fenn and the Quilava stepped closer to my side, "—but I value your well-being over everything else."

Man...I sure have come a long way since I first met Cosmo. And before I met him I said I didn't particularly like kids. Where did this even come from, me?

"…Cosmo doesn't get it," he pouted. "He just wants to help..."

Fenn was the one to speak up this time. "Y-you can, Cosmo. Just…there's more to being a powerful psychic than…winning battles. We…n-need your input more than anything else."

"Input?"

"Yeah," I continued. I had a pretty good idea of where Fenn was going with this. "How else are we supposed to stay motivated? You have to keep us going by cheering us on."

"Uh huh," Fenn added. "We need you to stay safe so we can keep going. A-and…to keep going, we need you to…be here."

"So…Cosmo should…?"

"Be there for us," I told him. "If you're not around, then how can we do anything? You're the center of the team! You're our hero!"

Cosmo's pensive expression slowly became more and more excited; he was truly beaming now. "Yes! Cosmo is Oswald and Fenn's hero!"

And with zip and a zoom, Cosmo was in the bag. "Go beat those villains! Cosmo is rooting for you!"

I smiled down at the Solosis. That went better than I was expecting. Hopefully that was the last pep talk I would have to give Cosmo anytime soon. I closed the bag on his cute little face.

Once he was sure that Cosmo wouldn't be able to hear us, my Quilava partner leaned over and whispered, "Did I do that right?"

I whispered back, "Yeah, you did fine."

I let my shoulders slump and I let out a sigh. "This wouldn't be a problem if we didn't have to take him along. Can we like, pay for a sitter or something next time?"

Fenn shook his head. "I-I don't really trust that. Cosmo is our responsibility."

"Well yeah…" I scoffed, crossing my arms in indignation. "...How did we even get to this point? That's what I'm wondering."

"I...I don't know. We just did. A-are you…?"

"No, I'm not upset about it or anything. Cosmo's great. I'm just...I don't know. Let's go inside."

And so we did. After making sure that my shoulder bag was securely fastened, I pushed open doors to the saloon.

A loud creaking sound followed, and the few patrons of the bar turned to face me.

First was the bartender—a Ludicolo busy cleaning glasses and watching over the mostly empty tables. He acknowledged us with a nod as soon as the door opened. Not much else though; the pokemon didn't seem too interested in talking. He looked away just as quickly.

Two of the patrons, a Scrafty and a Sandslash, immediately downed their drinks and left through the back. They seemed to be in a hurry. Their willingness to leave so suddenly made me flinch.

The only pokemon to not so much as look in our direction was a Krokorok sitting on a bar stool and nesting his drink. A blue drink. Alcohol maybe? I couldn't tell.

Aside from that, the saloon itself was unremarkable. The bar with the bartender and the Krokorok to the left, the tables to the right with their chairs that looked as though they hadn't been replaced in years, and the doorway in the back, directly in front of me.

Not much to say about it aside from that. It was…empty. But there were pokemon here. Emphasis on "were."

I felt a little awkward being the center of attention even though no one was actually looking at me. It probably had something to do with the fact that it still felt like I was being watched…

Actually, you know what? I think I'd prefer to sit around and wait for this to all be over. The other guild pokemon can handle that…whatever-they-were-called gang when they get here. They don't really need us, right?

Then again, why did those two leave so suddenly? Hm. Now I was curious. There was…something going on here…

After looking over my shoulder to make sure Fenn was following along, I timidly approached the Ludicolo behind the bar. "Um…excuse me, sir?"

He raised an eyebrow at me, peering out of the corner of his eye at the dumbass Dewott trying to get his attention. His response—or lack there of—somehow made me more nervous. "Hm?"

"…Uh…"

I might've blanked a little. Starting a conversation wasn't all that easy for me; I had no idea what to say. Being the instigator was a lot different from being the one addressed. Really…I could talk fine when I was familiar with the subject or if I was around people/pokemon I knew, but talking to strangers and acting as the "pokemon with a plan" just wasn't me. I doubt Fenn was much better either.

Plus, what if I messed up? What was I even supposed to do?

I had no immediate answer; so, I did what I always happen to do when I have difficulty talking: I fiddled with my scalchop.

Riiiip. I peeled my right hand scalchop off my hip and twirled it around in my paw.

The Ludicolo's eyebrow raised higher.

"…We're here to help," I mumbled, sounding sluggish and pathetic.

"Are you now?" the Ludicolo said dubiously. "Help with what?"

I went to bite my lip before stopping myself. No! You need to act cool! Don't let them see your lack of confidence! Would Cosmo have any troubles with this? No! Be more like Cosmo!

I put the scalchop back on my hip. "We signed up to help here. Something about a gang…?" I whispered, turning my head slightly. "…What was their name again, Fenn?"

"S-Sand…Sand…piper?" he whispered back with uncertainty. "I think?"

I turned back to face the bartender. "Yeah, Sandpiper. You've been having trouble with them, right?"

As he wiped down the mug in his hands, the pokemon looked me up and down with narrowed eyes. "Sandpiper," he repeated. "You. You're going to deal with Sandpiper?"

And then the anxiety came back. "Uh…yes? That's…what we're getting paid to do." It was challenging for me to meet his eyes with how hard he was glaring; I physically shirked from his gaze.

Come on, Oswald! Professional! Be profession- STOP TOUCHING YOUR SCALCHOP!

I nearly slapped my own hand once I realized that I was reaching for my scalchop again. Just…stop it! You've never had a problem with this before! Where did the calm and collected Oswald go? The one that jokes with Fenn every day?



Screw it. I'm faking it.

My stupid worried face disappeared as I put on the fakest smirk imaginable. I leaned forward onto the counter and slicked my "hair" back. "Heh, yeah," I said with an excessive amount of gusto. "We're Team Lavender. Might've heard of us? Ha! Didn't think so. We're so good at our job that most of our accomplishments aren't even on record. Isn't that right, Fenn?"

I elbowed the Quilava standing upright next to me and the look he gave me was just as skeptical as the Ludicolo's. "Um…I…I-I guess so?"

"See," I said, "it's a good thing we're here cause I can tell you've got a problem that needs solving. It just so happens that we're experts at solving problems."

"Mmmm…blah! Yeah, Fenn and Oswald are so cool!" Cosmo managed to wiggle his way past the bag's flap and was now peering out. "They can beat any villain, anytime! Just wait and see!"

I frantically shoved the Solosis further down into the bag all the while shushing at him. "Shhh! Shhhh! Be quiet!" After that, I stood straight up and put on the biggest grin I could.

My antics caused the Ludicolo to chuckle. "Ha ha, you're pretty funny, kid. I'm guessing those handkerchiefs are a sign that you're from Kebia?"

I dropped the grin as I brushed my fingers across the piece of cloth around my neck. "I…yes, we're a part of the castle guild," I responded. "Quite a few of us are actually supposed to come down here. Are there…any more guild members around?"

"PFFFFFFTTTTAHAHAHAHA!"

I nearly jumped out of my skin. The Krokorok that had been previously quiet enough for me to forget that he was even there suddenly started laughing hysterically out of nowhere. He laughed so hard that the liquid he had been drinking spewed out of his nose and hit the counter.

"Ha…ha…ah shit," he said between his laughing fits, wiping a tear from his eye. "I'm-ha ha-really sorry, Coots. I'll clean that up later."

To my surprise, the Ludicolo wasn't angry in the slightest. "I don't blame you, Finch," he smirked. "I got pretty close there too."

The laughter petered out as the Krokorok wiped his face with a piece of white cloth and placed a coin on the table. "Damned if you did. Wasn't a bet but I'll still pay. Ah mon, that was rich."

I looked between the two of them bewilderedly. Am I missing something here? "Um…did I say something funny?"

Finch the Krokorok turned to face me properly. For the first time, I got a good look at his beady, black eyes. Two orbs communicating the mischief and…conviction behind them. It was almost as though he saw something he could get out of me, but not in a bad way. Even as he bared his teeth through his long crocodile snout, I couldn't detect any malicious intent.

It did feel like I was being made fun of, though.

"Yeah, you're pretty funny, Slick," he said in a deep, raspy voice. "Not everyday I see a couple of the queen's lackeys waltz in and claim they can take down Sandpiper of all things. And the way you tried to act all cool…muah! Perfect!"

What the? Slick? Lackeys? COOL? Who does this guy think he is?

I frowned. "I'm sorry, who are you?"

"Finch," he said. The Krokorok picked at his teeth as he casually leaned on the bar. "You've probably never heard of me. Guess that makes us alike, eh Slick?"

I was about to respond, but then Fenn suddenly butted in, peering over my shoulder and shooting Finch a glare. His anger was apparent from the fire shooting out from his head and lower back. "Hey!" Fenn growled. "Don't call him that, jerk!"

I blinked. Fenn, what? Where did this come from?

Finch wasn't even phased. He simply clicked his claws against the counter out of boredom. "Oh shit," he said sarcastically, "sorry about that. Nevermind. Hot Stuff there could probably make a sizable difference against the big bad Sandpiper."

HOT STUFF? Alright, now it's my turn to get mad.

I scowled harshly. "Fenn, hold on," I said to the Quilava over my shoulder. It didn't take him long to sink back into his normal, timid self at the sound of my voice. His ears fell flat against his head as the fire (thankfully) died down. "Okay, who the hell are you?" I asked the Krokorok.

"Just said. Finch."

"No." I sighed. "Who...what is going on here? Where is everybody? And what are you doing here?"

He sniffed dismissively. "Oh, I'm just having a drink. Waiting for the world to end. You know how it is. You want one too? Looks like you need one."

"Can you answer the question?"

"I just did."

"The actual question."

"You asked three questions."

"You...you know what I mean." I was getting frustrated and it showed.

Finch threw up his arms and shrugged in a smug manner. "Can only answer one question at a time. But tell you what-" He stood from his seat and gestured towards a table near the wall, "-let's have a chat. That sound good?"

"I don't want to chat, I just-"

"What kind of berries do you like? I'll get a berry mix for you, your hot friend, and the little dude you're escorting."

I didn't know which of those statements I was the most mad about. And clearly, Fenn was much the same. The crackling of his fire could be faintly heard after Finch said those things. "You're not making us drink alcohol," I told Finch pointedly. "Especially not… 'the little dude.'" I eyed the spot of purple peeking out of the depths of my shoulder bag.

"It's not alcohol." Finch looked almost offended. "I'm not trying to get you drunk."

"I don't sell alcohol either," grumbled the Ludicolo, just standing there and watching this conversation go down.

No alcohol? I thought this was a bar? Saloon. Whatever.

"See? Just humor me for a bit. I wanna talk."

My scowl only deepened. "Why should we-"

"Lum! Cosmo likes Lum!"

And of course, Cosmo had to pop his head out of the bag at that moment. He excitedly threw himself into the conversation. At this point, I didn't even try to stop him. It was clear that we weren't in any real danger, as much as I wanted to deny it.

"Keh heh," laughed Finch, facing me. "Knew he'd come around. Cosmo was his name? Come on out, kid."

The Solosis looked conflicted. Almost as if he shouldn't listen to a stranger. Good.

Though he eventually flew out at the call of Fenn telling him quietly to "Come over here, Cosmo. I-I'll hold you." He launched himself out of the bag and into Fenn's arms.

It was an action that seemed to catch the stranger's attention. He put a claw under his chin and grinned. "So. Hot Stuff. Got a favorite berry?"

I tried to meet Fenn's eyes, but he wasn't too keen on meeting my gaze at that moment. I wanted to tell him to keep quiet, really. As confident as I was in my hunch that this guy wouldn't kill us, I didn't necessarily trust him. Too bad Fenn didn't feel the same.

Fenn did hesitate however, "…Pecha. And…F-Fenn. That's my…name."

The fire had long since been snuffed out. Fenn had no reason to be at the ready now that we knew that Finch wasn't necessarily a threat. Though that might have also just been Fenn being awkward.

"Fenn?" the ground gator repeated back. "Fenn. Are you secretly a Fennekin or something?"

"…" Fenn wouldn't answer. He just looked away, Cosmo fidgeting in his arms.

"Hm. So what about you, dude?" Finch said, pointing his snout at me. "You gonna tell me, or…am I gonna have to 'coex' it out of you."

I didn't know what he meant by "coex" in this scenario and I preferred not to know. Either way, this stupid gator was seriously starting to piss me off. The jokes at my expense were whatever, but him acting the way he was put me in a bad mood. I was sick of being laughed at and I seriously wished I could just shut this guy up.

But whatever. I didn't have guts for that.

"Oswald," I said. "Oran." I tried to keep my face as straight as possible.

"No kidding? Oran? I like Oran too. Hey Coots! Two Oran, a Pecha, and a Lum."



…I hated that I shared something in common with this guy already.

Fenn and I exchanged uncertain looks as we followed Finch to a table and sat down across from him. He was a good foot taller than both of us and his tail swayed sloppily as he walked. Coots brought over our drinks almost immediately after we sat down. "I'm not a waiter," he grumbled. "Don't get used to this."

"Not expecting you to, Coots, my mon!" Finch said to him in an overly friendly tone. The Krokorok winked and curled his claw into an "ok" sign.

Coots simply rolled his eyes and walked back to the bar.

Once we were well and truly settled in, Finch got right down to sipping his drink.

Loudly. And with a straw.

Sluuuuuurrrrpppp.

"So," he smacked his lips, "what do you wanna know first?"

Fenn and I exchanged glances again. I don't know when we started doing it, but it always felt like we would try to look at each other for advice in times like this. At least I got a good idea of what he was thinking in this particular instance.

…Uh…he was…uncomfortable? Not that surprising. Fenn was also simultaneously bouncing Cosmo in his lap while the Solosis sucked up his drink. It was pretty cute, honestly.

Anyways, "I guess I'll just start with the most obvious: where is everybody?"

Sluuuuurp. "Ah! Oh, they're still here. They're just hiding out in their houses."

That would explain why I felt like I was being watched. The town isn't empty. But still. "Why?"

Sluuuuuurp. "Don't you already have an answer to that question?"

"Um…"

"Here's my question," Finch started, "why are you here?"

"Uh…to…help against the Sandpiper?"

"And what did they tell you Sandpiper is doing down here?"

"…Harassing the villagers."

"Yep. And there's your answer." Sluuuurp. "Ah shit. Empty. Coots! Get me another!"

Wow, I feel like an idiot. I guess I just figured that everyone had already left, but I suppose we would've already heard about that by now. The village folk are too scared to leave their homes.

I had an assumption. "But wait," I continued, "where are the other guild members? Weren't they stationed here?"

If Finch was still drinking, his drink would've been all over us at the moment.

"PFFFFFFTTTT! NO! AHAHAHAHA! EXPECTING THE GUILD TO DO ANYTHING! AHAHAHAHA!"

I frowned. "Can you stop laughing?" I asked out of annoyance.

"Only if you stop saying the funniest stuff I've ever heard! AHAHAHA!"

He did stop eventually. And by that point, Coots had brought over another drink and Finch was downing it.

Sllluuuuuuuuurp. "Imagine expecting to actually get any help out of Kebia," Finch said. "Couldn't be me. That's why I'm here."

"…So…who are you?" I questioned, genuinely confused.

"Are you deaf or something?" the Krokorok wondered. "I'm Finch."

"And I'm Cosmo!"

I groaned. "No, like, are you another guild member or…?"

"Oh, Arceus no," he replied, taking offense to that question. "Don't even affiliate me with that shitty castle."

"Hey!" Fenn suddenly said. "C-cut it with the language! Not when Cosmo's around!" His paws were covering the sides of the Solosis' body while Cosmo absentmindedly sipped his drink.

"Ah…oh, sorry," Finch apologized. It was…strange to hear this jokester being so genuine. Then again, getting reprimanded by Fenn would make any know-it-all give up, I think.

I picked up where I left off with my next question. "Alright, where are the other guild members then? You never gave me an actual answer. Have some of them shown up already?"

Now it was the bartender's time to laugh. "Ha! Oh, they left already. Sandpiper drove them away."

"What?" I blurted out.

"Oh yeah," Finch said nonchalantly. "I was surprised that you even got here without seeing them. They've been doing regular patrols for a while now. Thought you were a group of them at first…" He chuckled. "Heh. I don't think I've ever been more wrong."

I don't know if I should be relieved or offended. Probably both? Let's go with both.

"Well, that can't be right," I argued. "You're telling me that the guild already sent pokemon out here before? We just learned about this place."

Sluuuuuuuurrrrpppp. "How much are you getting paid for this?"

I stuttered, "I-it's not…we're…" I sighed in defeat. "It's community service. Sort of."

"Cosmo, Oswald, and Fenn are heroes!" Cosmo abruptly declared, only to be shushed by Fenn.

"Oh Arceus. Seriously? Now that's rich. What a bunch of cheap…morons." Finch stopped himself from cursing at the sight of Fenn's piercing gaze.

Finch cleared his throat and resumed, his eyes filled with contempt. "You know, it's no wonder that nothing ever gets done over there. Nobody gets paid for the actual work they're supposed to do. They ran outta money to pay for this job so they made it community service. Or they just didn't want to offer up any rewards in the first place. Not the worker's fault, really. But none of them know that they could have it better." He scoffed. "Just a bunch of ignorant, cowardly minions. Not a thought in their brains."

"We're still here, you know," I scowled. "Do you think we showed up because Anemone told us to be here? We're not doing this for free either."

"Oh, don't even get me started on that…terrible pokemon," Finch remarked, trying to keep from cursing again. "What a piece of garbage. She's the main reason everything got so bad. She treats every settlement outside of her little abode like crap, raises taxes for no reason, and everybody just…does what she says! There's never any pokemon brave enough to step in and say that she's wrong. And you wanna know why? Because no one can. She'll just send her lackies at you till you shut up.

"Like now. With you Wooloos."

I realize that I should've resented that, but I did agree with the guy somewhat. Well…maybe not to the same degree. I don't appreciate being ranted about something that neither of us could change. I absolutely think that Anemone could do more. She could read minds for crying out loud!

"That's great, Finch," I deadpanned. "What do you want us to do about it? We're just doing our job. You want me to go talk to Anemone myself? Cause I have and both times got me nowhere."

All of a sudden, Finch's jaw dropped and his eyes went wide. There was a glint of surprise and his demeanor changed dramatically. "You…you talked to her?" He muttered. "Multiple times?"

I blinked. "Uh…yeah. Both times were unproductive, but yeah."

Fenn and I met gazes again. I could tell that just the mention of Anemone was making him uneasy. His ears drooped as he anxiously stroked Cosmo's bubble.

Cosmo just kept on sipping.

Sssslllluuuuurrrrppp. "Wow, this is really good! Can Cosmo have another?"

To my surprise, Finch slid his drink over to the Solosis before leaning forward onto the table. His voice was low and full of caution. "Why?" He asked. "What makes you so special?"

I was about to answer. I really was. I would've said something like "I'm not special, she just likes my whiskers," but I never got the chance. Finch became tense as two pokemon forced the doors open before approaching the Ludicolo behind the bar.

I wasn't certain of it at the time, but it became obvious that these two were a part of Sandpiper fairly quickly.

One was a Nidoqueen, tall and full of muscle. She could've easily snapped my back without breaking a sweat. The other was a Flaaffy riding on her shoulder. His wool was thick and unkempt, fraying off his head without rhyme or reason. It was so thick that I couldn't see his eyes. I could still see the sheep's wide, complacent grin however.

All of our eyes were on them. And when the Nidoqueen let the Flaaffy climb off her shoulder and jump onto the countertop with swagger, I could feel Fenn start to tense up next to me.

"How's it going, buddy?" the Flaaffy jeered. His voice definitely belonged to a male, one that took intense pleasure in screwing with others. Like a carefree pixie, he skipped around on the countertop, not caring in the slightest when glasses fell over and shattered onto the floor. "You got any news for us?"

Coots' eyebrow twitched, but he didn't break. "…You're wasting your time," he glowered. "You won't find what you're looking for here. Leave this village."

I blinked when the Nidoqueen SMASHED her fist on the counter. More glasses shattered onto the floor. "Don't give us that, Coots!" she shouted, her voice overpowering and deep. "If any pokemon would know where the human is in this town, it would be you."

What? WHAT? WHAT?!

My jaw dropped. No. You have got to be kidding me! I knew that someone was looking for me, but….good god, I wasn't expecting this. These are criminals. What do they want with me? My mind swam with the horrible implications behind this.

The sheer number of unknown factors made my stomach lurch. What should I do? Tell them that I'm the human? That might fix the problem here, I guess. But….I don't want to! I shouldn't have to!

Anemone was right. Someone really is looking for me. Someone bad. Oh no. Oh no, oh no, oh no!
My fists clenched tightly and my eyes were set on the outlaws. I needed to come up with something!

As I stared at the duo terrorizing the bartender, Finch eyed me suspiciously. I wasn't aware at the time, but Finch noticed how nervous I got all of a sudden.

He watched my reaction very closely.

"You mons are darn crazy! Crazy I tell you!" Coots exclaimed. "Humans aren't even real! They're a myth!"

"That's where you're wrong!" Flaaffy squealed mockingly. "They're extinct. Not a myth."

"Were extinct," the Nidoqueen corrected. "There's one running around, and we're here to take them with us."

Cosmo whispered, "…Are those the villains?"

Fenn, whose flames were at full ignition out of alarm, replied quietly, "Y-yes, I think so."

Cosmo trembled in Fenn's grip. "Villains aren't supposed to be scary…"

Coots was starting to get mad. "I already told you thugs that there's no such thing as a human living today. Let alone in this town," Coots said.

"Hmpf." Flaaffy crossed his arms. "I think you're lying to us. What do you say we beat the truth outta ya? Maybe then you'll talk."

Crack. Nidoqueen cracked her knuckles loudly and sneered at the Ludicolo. "I think that's a great idea."

"Oh, but before we do that, we want some free drinks," said the Flaaffy. "We deserve to be compensated for getting our knuckles bloody."

"Oh shi- uh crackers," Finch muttered under his breath. "This isn't good. Listen, you three stay here, I'll fix this." I kept my eyes glued to the scene as Finch stood and casually approached the pokemon near the bar.

"W-what's he doing?" Fenn uttered to me.

I wasn't sure. All I could think about was how these criminals were after me. My voice barely came out at all. "I…I don't know…"

Finch addressed the pokemon cordially. "My good mons! What seems to be the problem here?"

They all turned to face him. Coots in particular seemed relieved that Finch chose to step in.

"Oi! Who're you?" Nidoqueen asked.

"Looks like a chump," Flaaffy said with a smirk.

"I'm just a fellow patron of this bar," Finch responded. "I noticed you two were about to hurt my friend here." He pointed at Coots. "Now please—if I may plead, I beseech you to call off your threats and leave this establishment before anybody gets hurt."

Flaaffy scoffed. "Flowery language isn't going to stop us, pal. You wouldn't happen to know where the human is, would you?"

"I think he knows," commented the Nidoqueen, her arms crossed. "He wouldn't try to stop us if he didn't."

"Now that's a bit of a leap in logic, don't you think so, friend? I just don't want anyone to get hurt."

I recognized at that point that Finch dropped into a rational and calm persona on a whim. It fit him so well that one would think the guy was always this way. Regardless, the Sandpiper pokemon weren't convinced.

Nidoqueen towered over the Krokorok and looked down with a powerful glare. Finch looked back up at her, a relaxed expression clear on his face. "You know something, don't you?" she growled.

"I'm afraid not. I've never heard of the word 'human' before today actually."

"Ooooh, do you see that? I think he's making fun of you~" taunted the Flaaffy.

That statement seemed to make her even more angry, furious even. She SLAMMED her fist on the counter again, causing everyone in the establishment to wince, me included.

I could hear Cosmo whimper beside me. A reaction that finally set Fenn over the edge. His flames were so bright that it hurt to look at. The back of his chair began to melt. "I'm going to step in," the Quilava stated. "I can take them both on."

A part of me was surprised to hear Fenn so resolute in his words. No amount of hesitation or anxiety remained. This was the hero Fenn that Cosmo talked about earlier. The Fenn that could take on a legendary if he wanted to. The Fenn that made me feel inadequate in comparison.

Another part of me was afraid. I didn't disagree with him or anything, nor was I worried. I just didn't want the Fenn that I had been worrying about to resurface—the Fenn that insisted on doing everything on his own.

I hated to say it, but this was the chance I was looking for. I could prove that Quilava wrong right now. If I didn't take this opportunity while I had the chance, who knows when I would get another again.

God, why did I have to put myself in this situation?

"Fenn, wait." I made an effort to stop him in his tracks, nearly burning the fur on my paw as I went to touch him. "Just…hold on."

His expression softened a bit, but Fenn didn't relent. "Why? I can end this right now. You know I can."

"Yeah…I know," I faltered, trying to maintain my confidence. I only hoped Fenn respected me enough as a friend to see past that. "Hear me out on this one. I-I want to avoid a fight this time."

Fenn looked at me in confusion, yet he was intrigued. The fire dulled down some; I could look at him directly now. "Wha…I don't understand," he muttered. "Th-they're just criminals."

"Civil pokemon. Criminal and civil, but still civil. I know you've killed your fair share of ferals, but…"

His gaze fell, his fire immediately falling even lower. "I…I'm not going to kill them…" he said, rubbing his arm.

There was another reason why I wanted to stop Fenn: I didn't want him to become a killer. I hated death. I really did. Something about having to live while being responsible for it made me sick. The last thing I wanted was for Fenn to have to experience that.

Because don't misunderstand, Fenn would kill at least one of them if he could. It probably wasn't what he intended to do, but I had seen how he looked at the ferals he killed. I knew about the many, many he had to kill already.

And the way he regretted it after, on the beach…

No. This would be worse. I won't allow it.

"Let me do it, Fenn," I told him after several moments of silence. "Let me try to talk them out of this."

"What?" Fenn's eyes went wide and the fire rose once again. "No! Don't do that! Let me hel-"

"Do you trust me?"

He stuttered, "O-oh Oswald…I don't want you to get hurt. P-please just let me…" he stopped to look down. Cosmo was still there, trembling. His eyes were squeezed shut.

"Cos…Cosmo…I…scared…"

Oh no. I didn't think about Cosmo, did I? Oh jeez, I can't bear to think about how this would affect him if things went wrong.

I bent forward to better be at eye level with him. "Hey…hey, buddy. Look at me." I whispered as calmly as I could, trying to make him feel more at ease.

He slowly opened his eyes and met mine.

"I'm gonna make the bad guys go away, okay?" I said. "But I need your help. You have to root for me. Be that super powerful psychic I know you can be and help me save the day. Can you do that?"

The little Solosis quivered pitifully, but he eventually found the drive to nod. "O-okay. Cosmo…Cosmo will cheer Oswald on. P-please make the bad guys go away."

I nodded back with a warm smile. "Thanks a ton, Cosmo," I whispered. "Couldn't do this without you." I brought my gaze back to Fenn. "Keep him safe. I'll be back before you know it."

Fenn frowned. "…The second things go bad…" he trailed off.

"It won't. I'll find a way out of this. Peacefully. I promise." I rubbed his ears as a way to reassure him. That seemed to work. The fire fell entirely.

And with that, I sealed my fate by standing up and walking towards the bar.

Does Fenn understand that I'm doing this for him? I hope so. Either way, I am NOT okay right now. Holy shit, I feel like I'm going to vomit. These criminals are going to kill me and my efforts will be for nothing.

Somehow, the conversation between the Flaaffy, the Nidoqueen, and Finch hadn't escalated any further just yet.

"I fail to see how your demands make any sense," Finch finished saying. "If this 'human' were even here, wouldn't everyone already know? The pokemon here aren't exactly bound by any pact of secrecy."

"No! Arrrgghhh!" the Nidoqueen groaned in frustration. "I'm going to rip your stupid teeth out, one by one, if you don't stop it with the smart guy act."

"Smart?" Finch said with an eyebrow raised. "My good friends, I'm just stating the facts."

"Well you better start giving us the real facts before we-" The Flaaffy stopped once he saw me. (Or at least I think he did. Still couldn't see his eyes.) "Who's the otter?"

All eyes were on me now. Everyone seemed to be surprised, and particularly furious. Finch especially; he looked as though he wanted to kill me right then and there. Needless to say, I picked a bad time to be the guy that steps in. I was hoping to come at this amicably like Finch, just easing myself into the conversation.

Guess that was never going to happen, huh?

"Uh…yo!" I said…with a wave? Great first impression, dork. "I…couldn't help but notice that you were having a heated conversation and…well, it was making me a little uncomfortable so…" What am I even saying?

"Oh! Would you look at that!" Finch stated loudly, walking over to my side and very roughly dropping his arm onto my shoulder. His smile was a bit too big for my liking. "My good friends, I'd like you to meet my favorite pal in the whole world, Oz…Ozzy! Yeah, Ozzy!"

Ozzy?

OZZY?


"Looks like a chump," the Nidoqueen snarled.

"And not just your average chump." Flaaffy hopped off the counter top and skipped his way over until he was directly in front of me. Unlike Finch, this guy was actually a bit shorter than my pitiful two whole feet of height. His head was angled up at me as he brought his paw up to fiddle with the bandana around my neck. "This guy has a bib. He's one of Anemone's."

He took a large step back, electricity crackling off his wool. "This guy definitely knows something."

I actually gulped. Crap.

"Way to go, genius," Finch angrily whispered to me. "I had this and then you just had to step in."

I really screwed this up, didn't I? The two criminals were already in the process of discussing their plan to skin me alive. I should just…tell them.

I spared one stray glance at Fenn. I don't know why. Maybe I thought that his wonderful, ruby eyes would have the answer to this problem.

Instead, what I saw was a Quilava getting ready to jump into action. I'm surprised neither of the Sandpiper gang members noticed him with how high his flames were reaching.

It was at that moment that I remembered why I decided to be a dumbass in the first place.

It was for Fenn. So I did what I do best for Fenn's sake…unfortunately: I made shit up.

"Now hold on!" I exclaimed.

The Flaaffy and Nidoqueen stopped their discussion to look at me. Finch even removed his arm from my shoulder.

I continued…with a plan. "Humans are really weird creatures. Don't you know that?"

The two of them exchanged glances. "So you do know something…." Nidoqueen grinned.

"Yeah, I do. I know that humans…well, they eventually grew to be more like plants. Really small and really big plants!"

Now they seemed to be getting confused. "What are you on about?" the Flaaffy asked with skepticism.

"What I'm saying is that not every human is as easy to find as pointing them out once you walk into town. If they were here, there's a good chance that no one would know. They're really good at disguising themselves."

"Tauros shit," Nidoqueen fired back. "Thrush never said anything about that."

Finch countered, now fully going along with the lie, "Did you ever ask? It sounds plausible to me."

The Nidoqueen was conflicted enough to look at Flaaffy for advice.

"…Harpy, you can't be serious," he frowned.

"I don't know, it could be possible!"

"I genuinely doubt it is."

"But we don't know! What if…do you think Thrush would know? We're...we're supposed to be careful, right?"

"Yeah. Can't tarnish our 'perfect track record' as he says. Can't be making decisions without his approval..." The Flaaffy sighed. "This is so stupid. Now I don't even feel like beating these losers up anymore."

"Yeah…"

"Hey, I have a suggestion," Finch suddenly said. "How about I buy you two those free drinks, you leave to go ask your boss if anything Ozzy said is true, and we can discuss this later. How about that?"

I'm never going to get over that name. My name is NOT Ozzy.

As they went to huddle and discuss their choice, I looked over at Fenn again. Unlike before, he was seated, and the fire on his back was smoldering.

Phew…

I waited with bated breath for an answer from the Flaaffy and Nidoqueen. They would occasionally look back at Finch and I, their faces hard set in a frown. Eventually, they made a decision.

"Alright, chumps," the Flaaffy started, "here's what we're gonna do. One: we're gonna get those drinks."

"I better get Bluk," Harpy said forcefully.

"I know, I know," he reassured her, "you'll get your drink…but first—two: we're coming back with our boss and we're tearing this place to the ground."

"To the ground." Nidoqueen punched her palm threateningly.

Finch scoffed, "Is that all?"

Let's hope not, I thought.

The Flaaffy probably narrowed his eyes right then, but I still couldn't see them. "No. Three: …where's the bathroom?"

...

"…It's in the back," Coots replied.

The Flaaffy did a little run in place. "R-right. Be right back!"


Fenn, Cosmo, Finch, and I watched as the Flaaffy and Nidoqueen pranced down the road with their unearned drinks in hand. "We'll be back!" called out the Flaaffy.

"And when we do get back," shouted the Nidoqueen, "you better have our human!"

I...hope we won't...

Finch waited until they were rightfully gone to turn to me. "So," he began, "not sure if I should thank you or smack you across the face."

"I...well-" I stopped when I heard the crackling of flames next to me. Fenn was mad again and his intense glare was set on the outlaws running down the road.

Finch chuckled. "You know, I am glad that you held your friend back during that. Heh—I could see him burning those mercenaries to a crisp. He looks pretty strong. But personally, I'm always one for peaceful solutions if they're available."

"Fenn is the best!" Cosmo announced.

Fenn's hard gaze softened as I reluctantly rubbed his ears. Cosmo's kindhearted words helped too. Once his eyes met mine, it was obvious that he was somewhat embarrassed by his reaction. A light blush appeared on his cheeks and he looked away. I couldn't help but smile.

Finch had a big, knowing grin on his face the whole time.

I faced the croc and said, "Well, I can't say that I usually try to talk my way out of...hold on, did you say mercenaries?"

Finch nodded. "Sandpiper are a band of mercenaries. Probably paid to look for the 'human' or whatever."

I flinched slightly at the word 'human' but quickly shook it off. "I thought they were criminals," I said to Finch.

His eyes narrowed. "Is that what your employer told you?"

"Sort of? I had no idea why they were so infamous when we accepted this job. Seemed to set a bunch of people off, though."

The Krokodile scratched his chin as he examined me inquisitively. "Sandpiper is so 'infamous' because they're just really efficient," Finch told us. "Coordinated and ruthless when they need to be, they take the high paying jobs and get the most out of it. Thrush, the guy in charge, doesn't accept failure." He shook his head. "I can see why so many of you guildies turned this one down; not everyone's that organized.

"Which is why I'm kinda impressed you managed to turn them away. Took you for a coward, but you walked right up to them and had something to say, just like that." He snapped his fingers.

Ignoring the fact that Finch basically just called me a coward, his words really put what I did into perspective. God damn….do I have a death wish? Why did I do that?

It didn't take me long to remember why. Fenn and Cosmo were right next to me. Of course I would do it for them. What else even is there?

Nothing. I have nothing else. They're my everything.

I shrugged. "Heat of the moment."

"I'm not buying that. But credit where it's due." Finch stepped past me and onto the dirt road. The three of us followed.

The wind seemed to howl much louder now. There was a different vibe to everything in Colbur, with it feeling strangely populated for some reason. Looking up and around, I soon found out why.

Small instances of movement filled my vision. Doors creaked open, forlorn faces peaked out of windows, and the quiet sound of worried voices filled my ears. Every building had a pokemon peeking out to see what was going on, many of which looked directly at me.

"You see them?" Finch asked. "These pokemon are afraid." He turned to face me—the look he gave me filled my heart with a sinking feeling of dread. He was determined. I wasn't.

"Afraid…" he continued, "because they don't have a plan. There are pokemon threatening to break their doors down for a reason they can't even comprehend. Sandpiper doesn't care if any of them get hurt...or even die. They want their paycheck.

"Those two you saw today didn't seem too bad, but trust me, it gets worse; I've seen it.

"Oswald, Fenn, Cosmo," he nodded to each of us, "you're here to help, then make yourselves useful-" Finch held out a claw, "-help me talk these clowns down and free Colbur of their terror. Can you do that?"

"..." I looked down at his claw for a few moments. On one hand, this was what we came here to do. On the other hand, I wasn't sure if I could lie my way out of this one. This Thrush guy sounded like he wouldn't back down unless he absolutely had to…



...I looked to my left...and then my right.

Fenn was already at eye level, looking at me worriedly, as he always does. Maybe it was the idea that we would be trying to go for the peaceful option rather than burning them alive that made him so conflicted. His flames were snuffed out by this point—one more sign that he wasn't happy with our new arrangements.

Cosmo seemed to be faring better, mostly. He smiled up at me like the cute little psychic he was. Must've thought that I had the solution to this problem. This Solosis was depending on me. After all, the last thing any of us wanted was a repeat of what happened in the saloon. I'd never seen Cosmo so scared…

"Having second thoughts?" Finch asked.

"...No," I told him, "I'm all for it."

"Are your friends?"

Fenn stepped forward. "I-I can take them all down if I have to," he muttered, rubbing his arm.

...Fenn, you don't have to do this on your own. I desperately wanted to tell him that again and again, but I knew that I had to show him first.

Finch chuckled, "Heh, I'm sure you can. I like the confidence, seriously. Too bad I don't want anybody to get hurt—myself included."

He looked over at Cosmo. "What about you, little guy? You in?"

Cosmo was about to say something then stopped himself. He directed the face of his bubble towards Fenn and I, his expression pensive.

...Cosmo, I want to keep you safe. I should be the hero you aspire to be. The hero I should be. Cosmo wouldn't be a part of this. But I needed him to be there. He had to be.

I nodded.

Cosmo giggled. "Yep! Cosmo is the greatest! He will defeat all the villains, just like Fenn and Oswald. Or...he will root for them! Cosmo will do both! At the same time!"

The mood immediately got brighter for the four of us. All thanks to Cosmo.

And with that, I shook Finch's claw. "We'll help."

Finch grinned. "Happy to hear it. How much time do you have?"

How much time? Oh! "We're leaving at sunset."

With a nod, Finch said, "Sounds good, I can arrange for this to happen before then."

I raised an eyebrow. "You can?" I asked.

"Of course I can!" he declared, leaping high into the air before climbing onto the awning of the saloon. I balked at how abruptly he did so. "I've got connections! Gotta tell everybody here what to do too. We need all the help we can get."

"You mean all the pokemon in the houses? How? They're too scared to come out!"

"Oh, don't worry about that! I was the one that told them to hide in the first place!"

"What?"

"Meet me back here in a few hours! Stay out of sight! We can do this!"

Finch was already leaping across rooftops by the second sentence. Eventually, the three of us were left alone in the middle of the street. The villagers above slowly began to recede back into their homes. Soon enough, only the wind and us remained.

We stood there in silence for a few seconds…

Then Fenn started talking. "Ozzy?" he playfully smirked.

Of course he heard that.

"Please don't start calling me that," I demanded out of agitation.

"Cosmo likes Ozzy!"

"Cosmo should be quiet!" I grumbled before walking off in some random direction.

"W-where are you going?" Fenn called out.

"I don't know. We have a few hours to spare."

"...We never finished our drinks."

I stopped in my tracks.

...Oh. I suppose we should do that first.

Ugh. Fine.
The three of us walked back into the saloon and waited for those remaining hours to pass. It wouldn't be long before this all comes to head…

And when it does, perhaps I'd finally get some answers? Either way, I wasn't giving up.

Fenn and Cosmo needed me.

...And I needed them.
 
Chapter 24 - Day 11, Part 3: An Outside Perspective

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 24 - Day 11, Part 3: An Outside Perspective

Fenn often wonders if he's like other fire types.

From what he knows, or what he's read, most fire type pokemon are passionate, spirited creatures that care deeply about those close to them. This was in general terms, of course; there could be exceptions. For Fenn, anybody that knows him well could see that he's ardent in more ways than one.

Fenn thought about why he was even born as a fire type in the first place, the shade of the Colbur Village saloon awning protecting his already warm fur from getting any hotter. He had plenty of time to think as it turned out. The day was almost over and according to Finch, Sandpiper would be here "soon." So in the meantime, Fenn watched the bustling of pokemon in the center of Colbur while Cosmo rested in his lap.

It had been a boring few hours. Oswald was off discussing strategy with Finch, effectively leaving the fire type to do nothing by Oswald's request. And unfortunately, trying to keep an eye on the water type from where Fenn was sitting wasn't easy.

Cosmo was, well, being Cosmo. He asked a lot of juvenile questions that Fenn answered with a word or two each. Said questions were about the places he had been and the kind of pokemon he had fought. And of course, they were worded as though they held the most important answers in the history of Pamtre. Fenn was used to Cosmo enough to know that he was just being curious, despite how dramatic he was being.

Occasionally, Cosmo would skip over to talk to the young Bulbasaur and Chikorita one building over. They were the very same couple of grass types Fenn had seen back in the cafeteria, explorer's bag and all. Like Team Lavender, they showed up to fight Sandpiper; though earlier, Finch had told the two of them to not interfere, not unlike Fenn. They were loud and boisterous for most of the time they were around, giggling and shouting out their "secret techniques." Sounded like Cosmo would get along with them perfectly, and by Fenn's assumption, they would have. But they just wouldn't let him play along. Cosmo ended up dragging himself back to Fenn on the verge of tears.

Probably just kids being kids, Fenn thought. Whatever they said to Cosmo must've really upset him. Fenn accepted Cosmo back into his lap and bounced the little Solosis on his knee to calm him down.

It reminded Fenn of his own childhood strangely enough. He swore that he was bolder back then, almost like Cosmo. Coming back to the question of why Fenn was born as a fire type, the answer was obvious: both of his parents were Typhlosian. That much was true, but there had to be more to it than that. Why those fire types? Why couldn't it be any others?

If he was being honest with himself, Fenn found it especially strange how younger fire type pokemon were encouraged to be careful—to be mindful of their surroundings and the potential damage they could cause. He found it odd because Fenn wasn't taught this way. He knows this due to the fact that he spent a considerable amount of time reading during his later teenage years. The books he read talked about tragedies linked to fires, and the catastrophic results of what powerful, emotionally immature fire type pokemon were capable of. What was especially concerning was how his parents and no one else around him brought this up. Not once. All that time training to be a warrior and it never occurred to Fenn that his destructive abilities could be a nuisance to others.

Thinking back on it, the librarian back in Nanab Town would always talk about how much she hated fire types. A few times he would overhear her talking about her fears of a stray fire type showing up and ruining her life's work.

Yet despite this, she never once told Fenn to leave. She never once said any of this when she knew that Fenn was around. She...avoided eye contact every time Fenn went to go check out a book.

Hm.

More time passed as Fenn sat there, waiting. He watched the bustling of panicked pokemon as they scrambled to prepare for whatever Sandpiper had in store for them. More thoughts coursed through his mind as the boredom took hold.

He thought about his boldness during his formative years again. Fenn remembered how much he loved his family and how it became his job to let others know how much he loved them. Then one day...that just stopped. Something caused him to change. What was it? Why was he a stuttering, timid wreck of a pokemon now?

...Fenn knew the answer. He always has. Who was the one that made him who he was today?

He liked to think it was his father. Gaura, the Volcano. Fenn's...hero. The one that he idolized more than any other veteran of the Psychic Wars. Ever since his childhood, Fenn aspired to be like Gaura when he grew up. However, Fenn also had his grandfather, who died when he was quite young. Five years old to be specific; he didn't remember a lot but his grandfather always made him feel safe—and loved. It was a feeling he desperately missed, and Fenn hoped that he would one day experience it again with someone else when he grew older.

Fenn...has since grown up; he's 19 now.

The wind howled as it blew through Fenn's fur. Cosmo shivered from the sudden cold, while Fenn didn't even flinch.

The cold reminded him of his days back in Figy Forest. An all too familiar feeling of icy, overpowering dread, day in, day out. Why didn't he go to Kebia when he was younger? Again, Fenn already knew: he wasn't perfect. The Quilava, or the Cyndaquil at the time, trained and trained and trained. It was what he had to do if he wanted to be strong. It was required if he wanted to be feared.

Fenn thought to himself, I'm a warrior. A fire type stronger than pokemon twice my size and age. I should be out there, helping Oswald fight off Sandpiper.

...But I can't. Oswald said no.


The fur on the back of the young fire type's neck bristled. Fenn would've unleashed a Flamethrower out of pure rage if it weren't for Cosmo. The little psychic was making weird mouth noises for no reason, inadvertently reminding Fenn that he was there.

It was maddening for Fenn to be told to stand down in the saloon. All he wanted to do was help; to help make the bad guys go away. Why wouldn't Oswald let him just fight the mercenaries and be done with it? He wasn't going to kill them. So what if he had never actually fought another civil pokemon in his life? It wasn't that different!

I KNOW how to hold back! Gah! I hate being made useless like this! Did dad ever have to hold back? No! Dad always knew what to do! He always knew what to say! He would've stepped in and beaten those thugs like he always did! Like back in the war! He always used to talk about...the pokemon he fought. The pokemon he...killed.

...Oh. Right. I still need to talk to him, don't I?


Fenn sighed. He was suddenly reminded of what he told himself a couple days ago.

I'm not my dad. I'm not.

Fenn wasn't the imposing, powerful warrior that his dad was. Fenn was just a weak, emotionally childish Quilava that couldn't even finish a dungeon that wasn't Figy Forest on his own. Who even was he? Was he just...Fenn? What does that mean?

Another belligerent sigh. More bristling fur on the back of Fenn's neck. More Cosmo mouth noises.

...I'm such a worthless piece of garbage. I should've figured this out years ago! Now I'm just...stumbling around like an idiot while someone else does the hard work. Why is it so hard for me to do anything right? WHY CAN'T I JUST BE NORMAL?

It was at that moment that Fenn caught sight of a familiar shade of blue down the road.

Oswald.

Fenn watched his teammate with apprehension. Oswald was off discussing something with Finch, their voices quiet enough to not be audible over the others in the village.

He stopped to think about Oswald for a moment. Why did he follow along with what Oswald said instead of just doing what he knew was right? Why wasn't Fenn out there right now?

Did Fenn listen because...he had an "interest" in the Dewott? The thought made him blush, that much couldn't be denied. Oswald seemed so insistent on acting on the young weasel's behalf. Fenn...never realized how nice that felt. To have someone else put him first...it made him feel warm; warmer than usual. The warmth made the young pokemon feel confident somehow. Like...he wanted nothing more than to do things with Oswald, spend time with him, talk with him even. Fenn had never wanted that before. Not for a long time at least.

Which made this waiting game all the more infuriating. Fenn had been effectively delegated to "emotional support." All he could really do was shoot Oswald a warm smile when he seemed unsure of what to do next. And that was it.

It was insulting, but what could he do? Oswald...knew what he was doing. In fact...Fenn thought about his proposal from last night. About Oswald coming with him to confront his dad. Fenn was terrible at that sort of thing. Oswald, though? He would hate to drag him into this, but…

"Hey, Fenn?"

With a blink, Fenn was torn out of his thoughts by Cosmo's shaky voice. Fenn looked down, his gaze affectionate. "Y-yeah, Cosmo?"

"Do you...do you know what the other bad guys are like?" Cosmo sounded worried.

"Uh...no, not really," Fenn admitted. He was being honest; even after Finch's description, Fenn had no idea what to expect.

"Oh...well, Cosmo thinks that Fenn could defeat them. He is the strongest Quilava in the world!"

...I want to agree, Cosmo. I really do…

Fenn was quiet for a moment, his gaze once again drifting over to Oswald. Like earlier, Oswald's eyebrows were furrowed and his arms were crossed. Finch, meanwhile, seemed just as lax as ever. Something about how Finch and Oswald were there, in the middle of it all, talking about important things…it made Fenn feel a longing he desperately wanted to get rid of. It caused a painful tightness in his chest, making him feel hopeless and alienated. He couldn't think about anything else but being there, with those two. And the way that Finch would pat Oswald on the shoulder and...laugh…and...

"Uh, Fenn?"

"H-huh?" Fenn blinked before looking down at Cosmo again.

"You are...on fire," Cosmo told him slowly.

Coincidentally, the flames on Fenn's lower back and forehead were bright and blazing. When did that happen?

Fenn took a deep breath, trying to calm himself. "S-sorry, Cosmo," he muttered apologetically. "I...got a little distracted."

"Oh...that's okay."

Fenn sighed. He let his emotions get the better of him again. "No, it's not. W-we were talking and...here, there was something I actually wanted to ask you."

"What is it?" the purple Solosis curiously asked.

He paused to look away. Fenn still felt that he had the right idea back in the saloon, but...he did have doubts. "C-Cosmo, if you...had to talk that Flaaffy and that Nidoqueen down earlier today, would you have...done it peacefully or would you have f-fought them?"

Cosmo's eyes lit up. "Cosmo would have beaten the villains! He's the strongest psychic in the world!"

…Fenn didn't know why he expected Cosmo to say anything different. Why he even bothered to ask was beyond him.

"A-are you sure?" Fenn stuttered. "Even if it meant hurting them?"

"Yep! They are villains and villains are bad! It is up to Team Lavender to beat them up! Wham! POW!"

The Solosis flew into the air and made a bunch of exaggerated sounds with his mouth. Stray flicks of pink, psychic energy hit the wooden wall of the saloon. It didn't even splinter.

"Cosmo…" Fenn sighed. "No, d-don't think like that. You…just don't." It didn't feel good to chide Cosmo for being himself, but Fenn wasn't comfortable letting Cosmo's confidence get the better of him in this instance.

With a frown, Cosmo floated back down to be at eye level with Fenn. "B-but why?" he wondered. "That's what Fenn would do…"

Fenn flinched and bit his lip. "No, I…"

Cosmo is right, Fenn thought. Am I really that obvious? Heck, I'm an INFLUENCE. I don't want Cosmo to get into fights he can't win. Maybe...it wasn't such a bad thing that Oswald stopped me when he did. I don't know...

Fenn changed the subject. "Aren't you s-scared, Cosmo?"

"Nope!" the Solosis replied cheerfully. "Cosmo is never scared!"

"…" For some reason or another, Fenn didn't believe that. "Are…are you sure?" Fenn wondered skeptically, an eyebrow raised.

"Yep!"

"Are you sure you're sure?"

"Cosmo is the sure-ist he has ever been!" he declared.

"Really?" Fenn said. "Th-then what was that in the saloon? You seemed pretty scared then."

Cosmo turned up his bubble in a smug manner. "Heh, Cosmo was just trying to make Oswald and Fenn feel better about being afraid."

"Uh…huh."

"That's right! Cosmo faked being scared so Fenn and Oswald would not feel left out. He would not want to…Smeargle Team Lavender's reputation by not doing what the rest of the team does."

Fenn giggled. That made no sense, but Fenn found it pretty funny. "I-I guess so," he smiled.

"Yeah," Cosmo continued, "we got to be careful…Natu be too different."

Fenn giggled some more. "Hehe Cosmo, stop!" he said playfully.

"Why? Cosmo likes to make Fenn…Shuckle."

Now Fenn was full on laughing. Somehow Cosmo got Fenn to forget about his issues for a moment. "Hahahaha! C-Cosmo, how are you so good at that?"

The Solosis smirked. "Because Cosmo is the greatest-"

Before he could finish, an irritably familiar voice spoke up. "Looks like you two are having fun over here."

"AAAH!"

Faster than Fenn could see, Cosmo zipped into his arms at the sound of Finch's voice. The sudden intrusion into the conversation was enough to make Cosmo tremble in fear. Fenn was about to spring into action before he saw who walked up.

"Could you be a bit more considerate, Finch?" Oswald asked as he walked alongside the Krokorok. "Cosmo had a bit of a tough time today."

Finch scoffed. "Tch! What do you expect me to do, Ozzy? I wasn't trying to scare the kid."

"Can you…" Oswald let out a sigh of frustration, "…don't call me that. It's Oswald, not Ozzy."

"I think it fits you better. With your skinny arms and scraggly fur and-"

Fenn had heard enough. He cleared his throat to get their attention. "Ahem."

Both Oswald and Finch turned to face him. Oswald immediately looked as though he regretted opening his mouth, while Finch seemed just as complacent as ever, a large toothy grin painting his face.

"Sorry to be so rude," Finch stated. His arms were crossed and he acknowledged Fenn with a playful sneer. "Blame Ozzy for wanting to come see you."

There was a small moment where Finch's eyes sprung upward to look at something above Fenn's head. It took him a moment, but Fenn quickly noticed the sound of crackling flames. And the heat in his cheeks after Finch said that Oswald wanted to come see him.

Arceus darn it…

Fenn chose to look away in embarrassment as Oswald responded. "Actually, Finch, he should blame you for scaring Cosmo and making him so upset."

Finch lost the smirk and sighed. "I didn't do anything. But whatever. By my guess, Sandpiper will be here really soon. Like, less than thirty minutes soon. Colbur Village is either about to be burned to the ground, or we'll all get out of this free of charge."

Both scenarios made Fenn unreasonably annoyed. Mostly because he wouldn't be a part of it and he wouldn't be able to keep Oswald safe. That annoyance quickly turned into concern as Cosmo once again began to tremble in his grip. Fenn got to work quietly shushing him and bouncing the Solosis on his knee.

Oswald paused before saying, "…You know, I was actually wondering. This place is called Colbur Village? Why? It looks more like a town to me."

"I thought the same thing when I first got here," Finch said. "Apparently, this place used to be small enough to be classified as a village, then it grew. Now it's more like a small town."

"Huh. Makes sense, I guess. So, how did you organize this to happen in the first place?"

"Like I said," the Krokorok started, "I have connections."

Oswald raised an eyebrow. "What kind of connections?"

"The kind that gets us out of this situation. You don't need to know more than that."

"Mhm." Oswald ripped a scalchop off his hip and started to twirl it in his fingers. "Yeah, I bet," he mumbled grumpily.

Fenn stayed quiet, his cheeks still burning. This conversation they were having wasn't anything but casual. Yet, the Quilava couldn't help but feel the frustration going all the way to his vents. What was the matter with him? Why was he acting like this?

"So anyways-"

"THEY'RE HERE!"

Just as Finch was about to say more, a pokemon on one of the higher levels called out the arrival of Sandpiper. The entire town, almost all centralized in the village square, began to clamor and panic.

"Shit," Finch cursed under his breath. "Everybody! To your spots!" He turned to Oswald and told him in a hushed voice, "Meet me at the front. Either be there or stay out of the way."

Oswald nodded, sending small glances at Fenn and Cosmo. "I'll do that, but give me a minute. I won't be long."

A frown appeared on the Krokorok's face once the Dewott said that, but he just as quickly nodded and sprinted off onto the road. Fenn and Oswald watched him leave for a few seconds before Oswald sped to Fenn's side.

"…Sorry about that," Oswald muttered. "I wanted to come see you before we got started and…well, you know."

"It's fine," Fenn reassured him, trying his best not to seem mad. "I-I…are you sure you won't need my help? O-Oswald, I don't want to be useless."

The water type opened his mouth to respond, but Cosmo's whimpers cut him off. "P-please, make the villains leave…" he whispered pitifully.

"I'll do just that, Cosmo," Oswald said warmly, leaning down to rest his paw on Cosmo's bubble. "Just stay with Fenn, okay? He'll keep you safe."

The look that Oswald gave Fenn told Fenn everything he needed to know.

"Stay back and keep Cosmo safe."

As much as he hated to admit it, that alone was some pretty solid reasoning. However, it still didn't make Fenn feel any less inclined to want to help. The look Oswald gave him made him more annoyed than anything. And as the familiar blissful feeling of Oswald's paw on his ears resurfaced, Fenn could only manage a half smile.

"Just…d-don't get hurt. Please."

"I won't. I promise."

Oswald stood and shot Fenn one last perplexing look. The Quilava had no idea what to make of it, but he couldn't look away. He wanted to stare into his green eyes for hours, just so he could forget his problems for a little bit longer.

But he couldn't. Oswald rushed after Finch a moment later, leaving Fenn alone with Cosmo in his lap.

...I hate this so much.


It really was a beautiful day. Cloudy, windy but not too windy, piles of autumn colored leaves covering the ground—just wonderful weather. The kind of weather that didn't even warrant the need for shade under a large tree, though Fenn and Cosmo took refuge under one anyways.

The Bulbasaur and Chikorita from earlier sat nearby, their eyes glued to the path and the center of the village. They were completely quiet. Even they could feel it…

The tension in the air was palpable. Enough to ruin a perfectly serene day like this.

Fenn peered out from the shade at the two groups of pokemon staring each other down. He made sure to be close enough to be able to hear, but far enough to not be that noticeable. The shade helped with that.

All Fenn could really hope for was that the Sandpiper gang would not notice his fully ignited flames burning brightly. He didn't particularly know why the mercenaries made his blood boil; they just did, and the young fire type was perfectly capable of running up and burning them all to a crisp if he needed to. That was what he told himself at least.

The Flaaffy and Nidoqueen were here, as were quite a few others. A Solrock, a Seismitoad, and a Machoke were just a few. There had to be at least ten in total, maybe more.

And of course the one in front had to be a fire type. A Darmanitan with hands big enough to break Oswald's spine in two. I wonder if he was told to be careful when he was younger...

Fenn didn't like the vibe he was giving off. He could tell from his first impression that this was a pokemon willing to skip negotiations and go right to the slaughter. Why he didn't decide to do that must've been Finch's doing, Fenn assumed.

Even if they resorted to fighting, Fenn wouldn't be able to unleash his flames on them. They would resist his blazing fury. Fenn wanted to just…get rid of them. Looking at any of them for too long made his eyes dilate in rage.

Fenn had to stop himself from audibly growling.



I need to calm down…

Opposite side of the Sandpiper was Oswald, Finch, and about five other pokemon. Most of them seemed to be guild pokemon, a colored cloth on each of their persons. Sometime in between Lavender arriving and now, pokemon from the guild began to trickle into Colbur. One in particular…was a Togetic. The very same Togetic that Fenn saw back in the cafeteria, bandages and determined glare and all.

The sight of the Togetic stoked his fire more than Sandpiper, if that was even possible.

Fenn considered himself and this Togetic to be…almost alike, even though he never met the fairy type. Both were probably after the same goal, but only one of them gets to be on the frontlines.

It was almost enough to make Fenn curse his itch to growl; calming down wasn't getting any easier. He didn't even notice how concerned Cosmo was getting, mostly because the Solosis was keeping quiet; Fenn had told him to stay that way until this was all over. More than anything, he needed to stay alert, and be ready to jump in at a moment's notice.

The Togetic seemed ready to fight just like Fenn. Their body glowed with potential fairy energy, pure hatred visibly emaninating off of them. They only relaxed after Finch rested a claw on their shoulder and muttered a few inaudible words. Their glare did not relent however.

Surrounding the two groups of pokemon were the village folk, hiding out on the second stories of nearby buildings, or behind trees. Most seemed just as scared as Cosmo, but they too kept their gaze locked on the center of town.

And at the center of it all was Oswald and Finch. Fenn watched Oswald closely. He seemed nervous, to some extent. Not enough to show weakness, but just enough to be noticeable by someone that knew him. Someone like Fenn.

It wasn't long before someone started talking, and it wasn't until then that Fenn tore his eyes off his partner.

"Well, well, well," started the Darmanitan," if it isn't Finch."

"Thrush," Finch nodded, dragging the name out much like how a dear friend would. "I can't put into words how elated I am to see you."

Oswald's eyes widened and the look he gave Finch matched Fenn's at that moment. He didn't say anything, but the sentiment was clear.

"Wait, you know this guy?"

Fenn was really confused. Is this what Finch meant by "connections?"

The Darmanitan continued, a large grin plastered on his face. "Should've known it would be you. How else could a small town like this have caused us so much trouble?"

Finch shrugged. "Guilty as charged. Mind if I ask why you're here in the first place?"

Every pokemon in that circle seemed to tense up as Thrush advanced forward ever so slightly. Oswald in particular took a step back. Fenn had to lean forward to catch what he was saying.

With his eyes narrowed, Thrush said, "…Oh, I think you know already. After all, you filled my associate's minds with lies." He shot the Flaaffy and the Nidoqueen a sideways glance. Both of them looked away out of shame.

Finch kept up the facade for a little longer. "I'm not sure I understand what you're talking about," Finch stated plainly, his arms crossed. "I'm sorry if you thought that I was lying at any point; could you please explain your points?"

To Fenn's horror, Thrush turned to Oswald and pointed a finger in his direction.

Fenn's flames grew even higher. Meanwhile, Oswald straightened up at the sudden attention.

"This guy," Thrush started, "this scraggly looking Dewott was the one that said the crap about humans and plants. Harpy told me everything." He looked back at Finch, his finger still pointed at Oswald. "You put him up to that, didn't you? I know how you work, Finch. Making up some crap like that sounds like something you'd do."

Fenn bit his lip. This Darmanitan really did know Finch and the ground gator didn't think to mention that? Something wasn't right here…

The jig was up at this point; Finch had no reason to lie anymore. Or so Fenn thought.

"There's no human here, Thrush," Finch grumbled, his tail swishing behind him. "Never has been. You're wasting your time."

The crowd voiced their agreement, with multiple village pokemon saying things like "please, just leave us alone," or "we don't know anything."

Thrush waited for them to finish before countering. "After the stunt you tried to pull earlier today, I'm not inclined to take you at your word."

More unrest. More protest. It took Finch's voice to quiet the crowd. "Hey! Quiet down!"

Silence…



"…You want evidence," he said. "I'm not sure if you know what humans are supposed to look like, Thrush, but they're not exactly easy to miss. Eyewitness accounts should be enough. And plus, you know me. If there was a human here, I would know!"

Finch…had a point. Fenn, being the apparent bookdottler that he was, had read about humans here and there. They were strange, uncanny…things. Almost like some pokemon, but completely different in every conceivable way. Supposedly, they communicated through their "fingertips" and had fur in the strangest of places. Just the thought of them made the fur on Fenn's back stand on end. He'd hate to meet one…that would be upsetting.

It's a good thing they're extinct. Ugh…I'm getting goosebumps just thinking about it…

I mean...if there was a human here, I would also know. Everyone would know. They aren't capable of hiding that well. So, Finch is right. Right?


To everyone's surprise, Oswald was the one to speak up. "Finch is telling the truth," he declared, sounding confident in his words. "You can't just ask for evidence when there isn't any to begin wi-"

"Shut your mouth, Dewott!" Thrush shouted.

The tension grew, and Fenn was particularly fuming.

"Ow owie! Fenn! P-please…"

Fenn snapped out of his anger-fueled stuper to look down at Cosmo in his paws. The Solosis looked to be on the verge of tears, his bubble squished under the Quilava's grip. Fenn let go immediately.

"O-oh no, Cosmo…I'm so sorry. A-are you okay?"

"Y-yeah," he sniffled.

Fenn could hardly believe his negligence. To think he went as far as to cause Cosmo pain…

Oswald was right; Fenn shouldn't get involved. This was just like Mago Canyon all over again. All he did was make things worse. How could he possibly talk to his dad when he couldn't even control his own feelings?

Fenn was so caught up in his thoughts that he almost missed what was said next.

The majority of Sandpiper seemed to be getting restless. "Boss, this is hopeless," the Flaaffy said. "We're not gonna get anything out of 'em."

"What he said," added the Machoke. "Let's get outta here and go find a better contract."

"Shut up! All of you!"

Once again everything went quiet. Thrush, with his eyes surveying the crowd around him, spoke in a low tone. "You call yourselves professionals?" he addressed his gang. "We're here for one thing: the human. The fact that you DOLTS haven't gotten anywhere in the past few days is an insult!"

More silence, though now the pokemon of Sandpiper were unanimously ashamed of themselves from the looks of it.

"And besides…" Thrush continued, now addressing the village folk, "we're not looking for a human. We're looking for a pokemon that used to be a human."

Shocked gasps rang out on every corner of the village. Wha…what? Fenn thought in horror. How is that possible? A human…turned pokemon?

"F-Fenn," Cosmo whined, "what does that mean?"

"I…I don't know, Cosmo."

Instinctively, Fenn searched for Oswald in the crowd. Surely, he'd know what to say in this scenario. He was good at this sort of thing.

Except…when Fenn looked in his direction, he balked at the sight of the Dewott trembling, his paw firmly planted on his scalchop.

"You all know what this means, don't you?" Thrush challenged with his voice loud and questioning. "It could be any of you."

"Why didn't you come out of the gate with this?" Finch queried composedly. Somehow, the Krokorok was managing to stay calm despite everything.

Thrush slammed his fist into the dirt. "Because I have a reputation to uphold, dammit! And this contract is the most insane job I've ever gotten in my thirty years of doing this shit! It makes me come across as insane, but at least asking for a human will land me better results than asking for a pokemon!"

"Who hired you?" Finch got right to the point.

"Can't tell ya that either! But I can tell you that I'm not leaving this spot until I know for certain that every last one of you isn't human."

"And how can you possibly test for something you clearly don't understand?" Finch questioned angrily. "Why here? What makes you think that any of these pokemon are human?" He threw out his arms to gesture to the crowd behind him.

The Darmanitan chuckled. "How am I supposed to test for it? One at a time." He took a step forward.

Fenn had no idea what was going on or what to think, but he tasted blood. He set Cosmo down despite his pleas and got ready to jump in and fight. His flames were as high as they could possibly be.

But then Oswald yelled out, "WAIT!"

Fenn stopped in his tracks. For a moment, he thought that Oswald was saying that to him. For a moment, Fenn thought that he and Oswald met gazes. All eyes were on the Dewott regardless. "One second!" he shouted.

Thrush looked him up and down. "So, I see you're running with the psychic queen now, eh Finch? Couple of my associates mentioned bibs. Heh," he laughed. "How the mighty have fallen…" The members of Sandpiper laughed along with their leader.

"Yeah! Scared guildies?" taunted the Seismitoad.

"Your precious queen isn't here! You scared?" the Solrock heckled.

"Gonna make a mess with your widdle bibs? Haha!" Flaaffy sneered.

Finch seemed particularly angry. Before he could say anything in response, however, Oswald stepped in and said his piece. The Dewott's eyes were sharp, plainly showing how unperturbed he was.

"You say that you're going to 'test' for the human," Oswald started, "but have you considered the possibility that they don't know that they're human?"

"What?" Thrush blurted out in confusion. "What are you on about, Dewott?"

"I'm just saying, the pokemon you're looking for could've…had their memories altered and their name changed by a strong psychic. You know, like the queen. Or…maybe they're already dead."

Altered memories? Dead? I didn't even consider that.

Finch stepped in right then. "Not to mention the prospect that they could be a dark type," he pointed out. "Can't read their mind so you might miss them."

SLAM! Thrush smashed his fist into the ground again. "Don't try to mind game me!" he growled through gritted teeth. "I know they're not dead! Our employer made that clear!"

Employer…who are they talking about?

Fenn had since calmed down and was now watching this conversation take place. Cosmo slowly floated up next to the Quilava, not saying a word.

"Did your employer tell you what pokemon they were?" Finch asked.

Thrush frantically looked left and right, the flames of his eyebrows wavering in response. "…No, I-"

"Then it could be any of us!" Oswald suddenly shouted before throwing up his arms in exasperation. "They could be a kid you pass on the street, a mayor of a town, or, hell," -he pointed at himself- "it could be me!"

"Could be me too," Finch added with a shrug. "Maybe I just forgot."

"Oh! Oh! What if I'm the human?"

Every pokemon in the area turned their heads to look up at a young Rowlett on the second floor balcony of a nearby building.

Just as quickly, everyone looked over at the Togetic in the front, also claiming to possibly be a human.

Then a Tangela said the same thing.

Then another pokemon.

Then another.

Then another.

Eventually, almost all of the village folk were saying the exact same thing. Fenn could only look around in disbelief. How…how did this turn around so fast?

This continued for some time until…

"ENOUGH!"



Thrush sighed. "This was a waste of time. Sandpiper! We're leaving!"

The other Sandpiper members protested. "What?" cried the Flaaffy, electricity crackling off his poofy wool. "Boss, you can't be serious!"

"Yeah, boss, we've already spent so much time here," Harpy said. "We should just-"

"No. We're leaving." Thrush turned on his heels, now facing his crew. "That damn psychic should've been more specific if he wanted actual results. Finding the human like this is impossible."

W-wait…they're leaving? Just like that? Fenn could hardly believe what he was hearing.

"B-but boss," stammered the Machoke, "what about-"

"We'll find a way to bounce back from this. But for now…I'd like to have some words with our employer."

Thrush turned back to face Finch again. He spoke in a much more lax tone. "And Finch…it was nice to see you again."

Finch nodded solemnly. "You too, Thrush," he said. "You too."


Fenn, Oswald, Finch, and Cosmo watched as the entirety of Sandpiper rode off into the sunset on a carriage of their own. The majority of Colbur village and most of the guild recruits spent the rest of their time celebrating in the streets before the sun inevitably set.

The Bulbasaur and the Chikorita danced in the street as a Kriketune played a jaunty tune, the Rowlett and a few other flying type pokemon were playing tag in the air, and Coots was giving out free drinks. Even the Togetic, peeved as they previously were, found it in their heart to smile at the festivities. For Colbur, it was a happy day.

There were many reasons to smile at that point, and Fenn could really only find one. After such a long day of confusing events and conflicting feelings, it was nice to know that it was finally over. Fenn let out a sigh of relief.

"Not bad," Finch said. "Not bad at all."

Oh...right. Finch was still here. Fenn had almost forgotten. Looking over, an uncomfortable feeling flared in his stomach once he saw that, once again, Finch was talking to Oswald.

Does he really have to stick around for this long?

Finch continued, a smile on his face. "That's twice now that you've shown that you can talk your way out of stressful situations, Oswald."

"Yeah!" Cosmo exclaimed. "Oswald is the best!" The Solosis bounced up and down joyfully as he absentmindedly played in the dirt, sending small psychic attacks at stray rocks and leaves. The fear had since left Cosmo, and all that remained was his normal, cheery self. Fenn was happy about that. Or at least he would've been if it weren't for the fact that Finch was still around. He really didn't like that guy.

"Oswald? Not Ozzy?" The Dewott raised his eyebrows.

"Hey, you earned it. I probably would have handled things just fine on my own today, but the extra help was nice."

Oswald paused as he looked over at the road in front of him, his light blue fur colored orange in the warm sunlight. "Yeah…I'm glad nothing went wrong," he muttered.

After another moment, Oswald pointed a finger at something down the road. "Oh hey, there's our ride."

Sure enough, when Fenn and the other two pokemon followed Oswald's finger, he saw a carriage heading in their direction. A distinct silver figure reflected the sunlight at the carriage's front. Fenn let his shoulders slump. It was time to go home.

"Guess this is it then," Oswald sighed. "Thanks for your help, Finch. I don't know what your deal is, but I'm glad that we got to meet."

"Not the worst backhanded compliment I've ever gotten, but I feel the same." They shook hands.

Afterwards, Finch sent Fenn a big, toothy grin, probably with the expectation that Fenn would have something to say. A goodbye or a thank you maybe. It was probably meant to be friendly. In fact, Fenn knew that it was. However, it only served to make him more uncomfortable. His response was to simply look away.

"Although…"

Although? Fenn looked back.

"Nah, you probably wouldn't say yes, Oswald," Finch admitted.

Oswald eyed Finch skeptically. "Yes to what?"

"Nah, just forget it."

"Finch, you can't just say that and not expect me to be curious. Just tell me."

Fenn looked between them. What is happening?

"Well…" Finch started, "I've been thinking about actually making a difference; doing something for the sake of making Pamtre a better place, you know?"

"Uh huh?"

"And like I said earlier today, I think that Anemone really isn't doing much of anything to help the pokemon of the continent."

"Right…" Oswald nodded slowly.

"And you said, Oswald, that you've talked to her more than once." Finch scratched his chin pensively. "I was wondering about that."

"Well that's…it's…complicated," Oswald said.

"I can work with complications, but getting a chance to talk to her is harder than it sounds." Finch pointed a finger at his chest. "Dark types like me have a tough time getting into Kebia Castle. Doubly so when it comes to making a proper team. But I do know that joining a pre-established team is easier than making a completely new one."

"Where are you going with this, Finch?"

Fenn felt that he already knew, and it worried him. He hadn't even noticed that he was rubbing his arm again.

Unbeknownst to Fenn, a certain dark type gator did.

"What would you say to me tagging along with you to Kebia?" he asked, pointing at the cloth around Oswald's neck. "I can get me one of those and I can help you with some guild work, and you can help me get an audience with Anemone? How's that sound?"

Oh no.

Fenn didn't hate Finch. In fact, he didn't really care for him. It was just…a pokemon like Finch always made Fenn feel…small. The gator was the sort of pokemon that would always be at the center of the room with everyone's attention. He could talk and talk and talk and talk. And if he ever tried to talk to Fenn, the Quilava would lock up; to him, Finch was like the cafeteria workers or the pokemon he used to sleep by. Fenn knew his type, and that wasn't reassuring.

So no, Fenn wasn't too excited at the idea of being around this guy everyday.

Fenn watched Oswald expectantly. Surely he would say no. He has to.

Oswald thought the offer over for several seconds, the Klinks in his brain turning to find an answer that was so obvious. Fenn wanted to scream at him and shake him until he forgot this day ever happened.

Just say no, Oswald, Fenn said internally. Say no and let's go home. We can have dinner then go lay down. I don't wanna have Finch on our team. I'm so tired, Oswald, please.

He and Oswald looked at each other. There was a long, drawn out moment where the two of them stared into the other's eyes, as if they were communicating that way. Fenn tried his best to plead with him, to let Oswald know that he disapproved of this idea with his eyes.

Oswald looked to be conflicted, a frown on his face.

Eventually, Oswald shook his head.

"Alright, sure."

Oh…no…

"Wait, really?" Finch questioned, dumbfounded. "Damn, and here I was expecting to have to convince you more."

Fenn, with his shoulders slouched and his ears drooped, muttered in a barely audible voice, "...Language."

Oswald, Finch, and Cosmo all stopped what they were doing to peer at Fenn, their eyes alert with concern.

"Oh uh…sorry about that, Fenn, right?" Finch scratched the back of his head. "Didn't get much of a chance to talk to you."

"Fenn? What language? Why do you look so sad?" Cosmo floated over to Fenn's side.

Oswald, agonizingly, didn't say anything. He just stared with guilty eyes.

Fenn's entire body felt cold. He wanted nothing more than for this day to be over.

He felt horrible, almost to the point of vomiting. Several words cycled through his brain in such a short period of time. All of which he experienced overlapped on top of each other. Frustration. Embarrassment. Betrayal. Anger. Sadness. He wasn't even sure who to blame at this point.

So the Quilava simply rubbed his arm as he is one to do and muttered, "S-sorry…"

Finch said a few more things, but Fenn didn't care to listen. Tuning it all out was the only thing he could do to keep himself from breaking down.

Only the sound of hooves on dirt and the spinning of wheels was enough to pull him out of it. "Hello, guild members!" the Aggron bellowed. "Right on time I see!"

The carriage came to a stop in front of the four of them. "Climb on in! I can get you back to the castle before the sun sets!"

Team Lavender and Finch quietly piled into the carriage. The Aggron didn't even comment on Finch coming along, unfortunately. Perhaps he didn't even care. Though Fenn might've just not been listening. There was a solid chance that Oswald explained everything and Fenn just didn't hear it.

Some more time passed. It was all a blur. And when Fenn went to climb into the carriage and Oswald turned back to lend a paw, he smiled nervously. "...You okay?"



Fenn didn't know what to say.

So he just didn't say anything.

The Quilava grabbed hold of Oswald's paw and nodded slightly. He couldn't bring himself to meet the Dewott's gaze the entire ride home.

What a rotten day.
 
Chapter 25 - Day 11, Part 4: Open Secrets

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 25 - Day 11, Part 4: Open Secrets

"Mmm, Grilled Archen. My favorite."

"Can you not?"

I had to look away as Finch tore apart the meat of a dead feral right in front of me. I honestly should've expected this. As soon as we got to the cafeteria back in Kebia Castle, Finch immediately went for the meat section of the buffet. He was practically salivating at the sight of so many options.

This was among one of the many reasons why I regretted making the stupid desicion to allow Finch onto Team Lavender. And as I sat there, trying to push the intrusive thoughts out of my mind and ignore the smacking of Finch's lips as he ate, I wondered if it was too late to tell him to leave.

But I just couldn't just do that now, could I?

"What?" Finch said with his mouth full of food. "They've got meat here! I haven't had meat in so long. How was I supposed to know that Anemone would be this thoughtful? Mmm…so good."

…Let me explain.


Earlier…

The carriage ride back to Kebia involved me being the most stressed out I've been since I first got here, and that's saying a lot. I can confidently say that I would've torn off my own skin if that was an option. Trying to sit still and keep myself from gouging my eyes out during that ride was more aggravating than any mystery dungeon. It was worse than ten Allium and Swift training sessions in a row and more horrifying than at least two consecutive meetings with Anemone. I genuinely hated it.

Nobody but Cosmo dared to say anything, who for some reason thought it would be appropriate to make strange noises with his mouth every so often. Other than that, the silence was deafening.

And the fact that Fenn wouldn't look me in the eyes the entire time...AGH! Why am I so stupid? What made me think that doing something that Fenn clearly wasn't okay with was a good idea?

Well, the answer is simple, isn't it? I did it for Fenn. I did it all for him.

It was just another stupid byproduct of me wanting to show Fenn that he doesn't have to do everything on his own. How does that translate into me allowing Finch on the team? Well, I…wasn't confident that I could manage it all on my own. That confrontation in the center of Colbur Village would have got me and every other pokemon there killed. And as much as I hated to admit it, Finch was the primary reason why that didn't happen.

So I thought, Hm, this guy knows what he's doing. Maybe he can help me find more pacifist solutions to my problems. After all, getting my face smashed in or my throat slit isn't ideal.

So I said yes, not at all considering the fact that Fenn might cold-shoulder me for a while. But here's the thing: I would've said no if that was the only reason why. If I wanted to keep Fenn from resorting to violence, I would just avoid missions like this from now on.

No, I had another reason. I said yes because I was selfish. Finch has connections. I still had no idea what that actually meant, but judging by how friendly he was with Thrush, there was a good chance that he knew more pokemon in that circle. Finch, therefore, was the closest to those that would potentially know something about me.

If I could ask him more about what he knows and get him to direct me to specific pokemon, maybe I could finally figure out what the hell was going on.

So there. I did it for me. I wasn't happy about it, nor was I really confident in my decision, but I felt that I had to do it.

And Fenn…I'd make it up to him somehow. At the very least, I'll tell him something to make him less upset. Because on that carriage ride, Fenn wouldn't so much as look at me; he was visibly unhappy.

I'm so sorry, Fenn, I thought dismally. I hate this as much as you do. Just…trust me. I'll tell you everything someday. I promise.

I wanted to make Fenn like me again so I spent the majority of the carriage ride ruminating on my decision and brainstorming. It was all I could do to keep myself from ripping off my fur. I thought about staging some sort of catastrophe that would lead to me saving him somehow. I could potentially sneak away at some point and buy the Quilava a nice gift. Anything to make him not hate me anymore. I was open to anything.

Finch eventually found the deafening silence to be too much for him to bear, or something of that nature. He talked with Cosmo of all pokemon about what he thought of Fenn and I. I didn't know what Finch hoped to accomplish, but Cosmo's responses ranged from "really cool" to "I think they are neat." Normal Cosmo stuff. Nothing incriminating here. Eventually, even that petered out and the carriage was quiet again. Finch was clearly trying his best to respect the tension in the room, but it was obvious that he hated every second of it, just like me.

I'd imagine that the carriage ride felt like a waste to him. We had all that time to talk and get to know each other and we just...didn't. Not much either of us could do about it.

By the time we got back to Kebia, the sun was less than half an hour from falling below the horizon. Elongated shadows snaked across the ground and slowly encompassed the castle town in darkness. There were quite a few stray pokemon going about their business in front of the castle—coming and going to wherever they needed to be. After a long day, they needed to turn in their work to the front desk. Those that weren't in any hurry carried torches or had some way to see with so little light.

I noticed that the castle itself used torches to light up its darkened halls on nights like this. It was safe to say that most pokemon weren't nocturnal, but who says that the work needed to stop once the sun goes down? Kebia Castle was active 24/7.

As the carriage came to a halt on the cobblestone path leading to the castle's front doors, I thought about the castle's torches more. I recalled how, in my old life, technology existed that would serve the same function as these torches. In a world with literal mind readers, large, extravagant castles, and elevators, why haven't the pokemon here come up with something more advanced?

Obviously, this doesn't matter. I just wanted to think about anything that didn't involve my own stupidity at that moment, but of course, thinking back made me remember that my previous life didn't start here. I was an outsider in more ways than one. And today was a grim reminder that I couldn't live in ignorance unscathed forever.

But that was about to change. With Finch by my side, I could finally take an active role in discerning the reason as to why I was here. Time to step out of the darkness at long last. I had hope for once, even if that hope was overshadowed by the anguish I felt every time I'd spare a glance at my partner, my only true friend in this nightmare hellscape the pokemon here called "Pamtre."

"We're here!" a gruff voice belonging to our Aggron carriage driver called out. "Kebia Castle! Just in time!"

As soon as the carriage stopped, Finch pushed himself out of his seat and leaped out the door. He didn't so much as look back at us as he stepped out onto the finely smoothed path and took in the atmosphere. Cosmo came next after some subtle convincing from Fenn. The little Solosis bounced his way out of the stuffy carriage and into the open air.

Fenn hesitated to follow. He stopped in his tracks, his eyes set on the world outside. I could tell that he wanted to say a lot of things to me; that much was obvious. He definitely wanted to look me in the eyes and ask why—why I did what I did. But he didn't. Instead, he let out a shaky sigh and crawled out of the carriage after Cosmo and Finch.

I was last. Every step felt unbearably sluggish.

Once outside, I looked to my right to see Finch conversing with the Aggron that brought us to Colbur Village. "Here's a tip for your trouble, my good 'mon," the ground type said. In his claws were a few coins he had pulled out of the small bag he had brought along with him on the ride here. He handed them to the steel type.

Aggron was surprised to put it lightly. His wide eyes incredulously looked down at the coins in his claw. "…A tip?" he breathed.

Finch replied, "Of course. Do you not tip here in Kebia?" He shot a glance back at me, and I honestly wasn't sure how to respond.

"…I'm already getting…paid." He stared in bewilderment at the coins for another moment before his steely lips curled into a smile. "Ah, Arceus knows I'll need the extra cash. Thanks, Krokorok."

"I'm only doing my duty as the customer. Treat yourself, Aggron."

The steel type nodded, the smile still on his face. "If you need another ride," Aggron said to all of us, "come find me. I'll be happy to help. Hyaah!" And with that, the Aggron cracked the reins and rode off into the night.

Meanwhile, I just stood there, my lips slightly parted. Finch's diligence in tipping the carriage driver made me embarrassed to not think to do so first. I was so focused on my misery that I was genuinely about to walk into the castle without so much as a goodbye.

The embarrassment only got worse after Finch walked past me, patted me on the shoulder, and said, "Well, let's get a move on." The fact that he was so confident about it annoyed me.

What is up with me today? Seriously, it feels like every step I take is a misstep.

Fenn followed Finch up to the castle's front doors, his head down and his ears drooping. It was at this point that I just had to accept the fact that I was cursed to be owed nothing during my time in this wretched dimension. I couldn't even tell my best friend the complete truth. I already knew this, but it hit me at its worst here. Miserable doesn't even begin to describe how I felt.

I wanna go to bed.

Coincidentally, Cosmo was still floating next to me, and he yawned.

"Ahhhh…Cosmo is sleepy…"

"Yeah, me too." I wasn't lying—I was exhausted. Mentally more so than anything else. But I still had some things to do before going to bed. I wondered if it was too late to turn around and never return again.

…It probably was.

With a yawn of my own, I dragged my feet to the castle. Crocus the Pangoro let us in, and it wasn't long before Cosmo and I stopped behind the others as they halted to watch an argument take place near the front desk.

"What makes you think this is fair, huh?" an enraged Electabuzz wondered quite loudly. "Stealing my profits like this; who do you think you are?"

The opening main hall was abuzz with activity already, but it seemed as though this altercation was attracting the attention of quite a few pokemon in the room.

The two pokemon at the front desk, Lace and Ipo, were clearly trying to stay composed while being yelled at. "Please," Lace pleaded, "calm down. These rules are in place to benefit every pokemon in this castle. We do as much as we can to ensure your comfort and stability."

"I don't CARE about any of that crap!" the electric type shouted. "I worked for hours on end! I deserve the full profits! What's this crap about taxes anyway, huh? What does Anemone need all that extra money for?"

Ipo spoke with evident aggravation in his voice. It was strange to see him so alert and stern. "It's not for her, you nitwit! It's for us! The staff! So we can keep this place running! Do your duty as a guild member or get the Distortion out!"

The tension in the air was enough to make everyone go quiet. The line that had formed in front of the desk was slowly dissipating, and many teams were outright leaving.

Finch thought it prudent to come over to me and whisper his concerns. "So, does this happen all the time or…?"

"Not...really," I whispered back. "I mean, I've haven't been here for that long so…"

"Hm." Finch turned his attention back to the argument. I did the same, wincing as it began to escalate.

"I-I'm sorry, sir," the Leavanny stammered, "we can't just bend the rules to-"

"SHUT UP! I WANNA TALK TO YOUR BOSS! RIGHT NOW!"

"Oh now you've crossed the line!" Ipo snapped. "Gonna need some help over here!"

Before the Electabuzz had the time to react, two Gengar, their grins stretched across their apathetic faces, rose from the ground and flanked the electric type on both sides. They quickly grabbed his arms and forced them behind his back.

"What the- who do you think you- AAHH!"

The ghosts lifted the Electabuzz by his arms and carried him off to another room down a flight of stairs. It occurred to me that the path led directly down to the holding cells in the basement. All of us watched as the guy was dragged away, kicking and screaming.

I didn't really know how to feel about it. The entire interaction left a pit in my stomach.

"Alright, all of you go about your business!" Ipo the Simipour announced. "Nothing to see here! Move along!"

Many did move along. Including a large portion of the pokemon that were in the line before. Many others stuck around and talked in hushed voices.

We—as in Team Lavender and Finch—did not move from our spot near the door for quite some time afterwards. Cosmo got pretty rattled and floated over to Fenn, who consoled him. I watched the two of them and wondered if I should've been there helping console Cosmo as well.

But that pit in my stomach never really went away. It was as if there were a large amount of needles in every corner of my stomach, constantly poking my insides while I had no feasible way to make it stop.

Ugh.

"So," Finch started, leaning over my shoulder, "does that happen often?"

My shoulders slouched. "...No, it doesn't," I muttered.

"Or maybe it does and you just don't see it."

My gaze shot up at the ground type in frustration. "Maybe it does. Maybe it doesn't. I don't know, Finch. It's not my job to know."

Finch chuckled, snapping his fingers a couple times. "Heh. Noted. Now, about getting signed up."

I brought my eyes back to the front desk. The last of the remaining pokemon had turned their jobs in or whatever and now Lace and Ipo were free. I almost didn't want to bother them any more. It looked like that situation with the Electabuzz drained all of the joy out of their faces. I didn't envy them in the slightest, though I doubt I could get any more miserable than I already was.

Finch didn't give me a chance to consider however, as he was already making his way to them. I had no choice but to follow; the last thing I wanted was for him to mess this up.

Lace smiled despite what just happened. Ipo, meanwhile, still had that vaguely frustrated, definitely exhausted cadence to him. The Simipour didn't even try to hide it. "You're bringing in more stragglers, Oswald?" Ipo asked. "This better not become a regular occurrence." He groaned. "More paperwork for me."

The Leavanny standing next to Ipo wanted to tell him off, I could see it in her expression. But the previous scene was enough to drain her by my guess, so she smiled at me and asked, "Are you here to turn in your work? Or…?" She slowly brought her gaze to Finch. "Hello! Can I help you?"

"You could," Finch said with a grin. "So, is there somewhere I have to go to sign up? Can I just bunk with them?" He pointed a finger at me over his shoulder. "How's the sleeping arrangements here? Any-"

Ipo interrupted him. "Sir, there is a long and arduous process connected to signing up new guild members. Assuming that is what you are referring to, Anemone will have to see you in person first."

Finch crossed his arms and scoffed. "Oh joy. Does she serve tea in her little penthouse suite?"

"Unfortunately, she is quite busy right now," Lace stated with a slight bow. "You may set up an appointment, but she will not be available for some time. A week at the very least."

"Wait a second." I stepped forward. "Cosmo didn't have to see Anemone; he just joined up because we already had a team. Finch is doing the same. What's the difference?"

Ipo told me, "Cosmo is the Solosis, right? Ugh, too many names. Anyways, this situation is a little different because your friend here is an adult that needs to be vetted before we can allow them in. Anemone loves her rules." He rolled his eyes.

"...Can you make an exception?"

"Why would we do that?"

"Uhh...me and Anemone are on really good terms?" I replied with uncertainty.

The Simipour just stared at me with the most unamused, bewildered expression I had ever seen. I didn't even need him to answer to know what he was thinking.

No. No exceptions for us. Glad I potentially ruined a friendship for this.

Finch chuckled. "Ouch. Who knew the psychic queen had so many security measures?"

"Speaking of security measures," Lace added, "dark type pokemon are special in that they cannot be reliably checked by Anemone. As such, if your friend were to join you and be approved, you would need to be under additional surveillance until he is deemed to be trustworthy. This includes surveillance outside of the castle. You would be accompanied by a ghost type pokemon that tracks your movements."

Finch's smug stance fell upon hearing that. "What? Now that's Tauros shit if I've ever heard it. 'Additional surveillance.' Piss off."

"It's for everyone's safety," Ipo said. "Either take it or leave. Oh, wait, you'll have to leave anyway."

In all fairness, I had already accepted the fact that I've been stalked ever since I first got here. There had to be at least a few ghosts watching me right now, right? I could...more or less live with knowing that, but this was ridiculous. "Is there not an alternative?" I questioned. "Like...I don't know, a questionnaire or a job interview? Why does everything have to be filtered through Anemone?"

"Well-"

Finch quickly answered, cutting off Ipo in the process. "Because it's her castle and she gets to make the decisions. Arceus, now I'm starting to understand why I hated the idea of this castle so much in the first place. Can't do anything without Big Mama breathing down your neck. Unbelievable!"

"P-please come back another time when Anemone is more free," Lace stammered anxiously, bowing her head.

"Yeah," Ipo grumbled, "get out of here."

But Finch didn't "get out of there." He leaned on the counter, looked Ipo right in the eyes, and doubled down. "Now listen here, you schmuck, I came here for one reason and one reason only: to see Anemone. I'm going to stay in this castle and talk to her no matter what kind of nonsense rules you have in place. So you're either going to let that happen, or I'm going to take matters into my own claws."

I flinched at how blunt Finch was all of sudden. What? Why did Finch say that? Is he insane? How is this supposed to help our case at all? I wasn't sure what to say or do. Nor did I know what the reaction would be to me either defending him or trying to calm him down. I looked between the three of them frantically. What should I do?

Ipo groaned. "...Am I going to have to call security twice in one night?"

"Please, do not make our jobs more difficult," Lace pleaded, her scythes tucked close to her chest.

Thankfully, it didn't escalate past that. Just a moment later, Cycla floated their way into the conversation. "Hello! How goes it, friends?"

We all turned to face the Porygon2, everyone but me annoyed by the interruption. That breath I had been holding kept me from feeling anything but exhaustion. "Cycla?" I gasped.

"Oh, Oswald!" they exclaimed, floating past Finch and up to me. "I heard of what happened in Colbur village. Fantastic work, my friend!"

Finch held up a claw. "Hold on, what? How did you know about that? It's only been a couple of hours."

Cycla spun around to face Finch. "A new face! Always a joy to see someone new in our wonderful castle!" they beeped.

"Uh…"

"Anyways, I learned of your success from Oswald's teammates." They pointed their beak at the Quilava sheepishly standing further behind us. Cosmo floated next to him, appearing notably more prideful.

That was about as much as I needed to figure out what happened here.

Cycla continued, "Now as I was saying, you did a fantastic job eliminating the threat in Colbur. We've already had several reports of many of our own talking them down peacefully."

It was at this point that Ipo decided to butt in. "Hold on hold on hold on. Cycla, you're telling me that these guys dealt with that mess in Colbur? These guys." He pointed at me and Finch, unintentionally being more right than he probably intended.

"Precisely!" Cycla's feet spun several times. "And you can trust them," Cycla declared, "I can attest to that."

"Huh," was all Ipo had to say.

It was then that Finch leaned over and whispered something to me. "This guy have any authority?" He was referring to Cycla.

"I...think so," I muttered. Wait a second. "Finch, why are you asking?"

My horror was confirmed to be justified when Finch ignored my question and instead decided to get Cycla's attention. "Hey, uh, Cycla, I'm on these guys' team now. Team…"

"Team Lavender?" the Porygon2 buzzed. "Is that so? A fourth member already?"

"No, no, no," Lace loudly said, "this Krokorok is not a guild member."

"What? Why not?"

I could already see Finch's grin growing bigger out of the corner of my eye. Of course he didn't plan for this, but it sure as hell happened. I had the stupidest luck sometimes, I swear.

"A multitude of reasons," Ipo added, glaring at Finch. "His typing, his age, his potential skill set-" he glared harder, gesturing to the whole pokemon that was Finch, "-his background…"

Cycla's body tilted in confusion. "I fail to see the issue here," they said. "Oswald and the remainder of Team Lavender are to be trusted, are they not? Would they bring in a new team member if they did not understand the risks?"

Judging by the looks Ipo and Lace were giving me, I could already tell that they didn't necessarily agree with that sentiment. And honestly, I could understand why. Anybody could tell from the amount of times that we've come back to this castle wounded in such a short period of time was a sign that we weren't to be trusted. There was a small part of me that wanted this to be pointed out so I could be vindicated, but Finch ran with it because of course he did.

"Exactly," the gator said. Finch threw his arm around my shoulder before I had the chance to react. "Me and Ozzy are great friends. You should've seen us back at Colbur. Damn, that was good."

There he goes again with that nickname. I thought we were past this.

The pokemon behind the front desk looked on and blinked a few times. If I didn't know any better, I'd say that this was the most confusing situation they'd been in all day. "Cycla," Ipo started, "you can't be serious."

"What?" Cycla looked between the two of them. It was obvious that they didn't understand what the big deal was. "They did great work together. I don't see why the Krokorok can't join this lovely family."

"No, Cycla, you don't get it. We need to stick to protocol. We can't just make exceptions like this."

"This applies to all of us, Cycla," Lace said. "Going off of one pokemon's account isn't enough. There could be a bias."

"What if it's their reward?"

"What?" Everyone, including me and Finch blurted out.

Cycla told us, "I wasn't sure what to give them, but this seems like a proper reward for their great efforts. It'll save them a lot of headaches, I'm sure of that."

The Porygon2 winked at me. Godammit.

"Cycla, you can't do that," Ipo pointed out to them out of frustration.

"Why not?" Cycla turned to face the Simipour, their eyes narrowed. "I believe I have the jurisdiction to do so. Not to mention the fact that I outrank you."

That shut the two of them up. Finch looked on with a smug grin and his claws on his hips. At least he got what he wanted. But me? I was still conflicted. Was this a result of special treatment on Cycla's part? Or was this luck playing it's hand? Was it good or bad luck?

Well, turning around to spare a glance at my partner revealed that Fenn was perhaps even more upset than earlier. He looked down at the floor, his eyes sunken in and his arms hanging limply at his sides. I hated seeing him like that. I decided I was just going to call it bad luck because I had no reason not to.

Cosmo was doing flips in the air while blowing raspberries. He was probably bored.

Regardless, Ipo and Lace had no choice but to back down. And after Cycla demanded that Ipo go get a badge for my new team member, Finch was given a thin purple cloth to wear on his person. A piece of cloth much like the ones that Fenn and I wore on a daily basis.

Afterwards, he was set up as an official member of Team Lavender. All the while, that smug grin never truly left his face. Finch got what he wanted. Everything went according to plan and he didn't even need to get his claws dirty. The way he looked at me after that communicated to me that he was genuinely grateful that I did this for him.

Though in retrospect, there was nothing I did that made a significant difference. It just happened. And after all of that, Fenn still wouldn't look at me.

I fail to see this as anything but a loss in my books.


Back to the present…

And that's how it happened. We took a stop at the cafeteria afterwards for dinner and to talk about a few things, Finch's request.

Wrapped around the ground type's right arm bicep was the thin purple cloth. I noticed shortly after we all got together to eat that it was actually a slightly darker shade of purple compared to Team Lavender's normal colors.

Finch was chowing down like a rabid animal as I and the rest of the team watched on. It was like the cool and collected Krokorok suddenly became a different pokemon all of a sudden, enraptured by the taste of meat and the buffet of a king. He ripped the sweet and succulent feral meat apart greedily with his teeth and tore the crispy sirloin from the bone. It was sickeningly disgusting while also being morbidly intriguing. This was what I would've been if I gave up my humanity, more or less. And the longer I sat there, the more interested I became…

I was envious; if I had less restraint, I would have leaped across the table and wrestled that meat out of Finch's claws.

But I didn't do that. Fenn's presence next to me kept me grounded. Every so often I'd look over and hope that he would just look at me. Though every time I did, Fenn eyes were downcast, and glued to the table. It made me feel hopeless. And then I would be reminded of Finch and his poor manners. So instead, I just got mad. "Seriously, Finch, can you at least eat that stuff in moderation?"

Finch swallowed what he had just finished chewing. "Oh, don't be such a buzzkill, Ozzy. Let a 'mon enjoy his meal." Crunch.He took a big bite of a crispy drumstick.

I had to shield my eyes. "Ugh...did you not have that much to eat at your last place or something?"

Cosmo, who had been floating next to Finch and watching him intently, said, "Can Cosmo try meat? It looks tasty."

"NO," Fenn and I both said at the same time. It was the only time we were on the same page the whole night. A shame it ended so quickly. Fenn went back to giving me the cold shoulder and I went back to ignoring his disdain for me and my decisions for now. Too bad it was kind of hard to do that when we're both sitting next to each other, nearly touching hips. Not by my choice, evidently. Fenn still insisted on sitting close.

"You know," Finch started between bites, "you aren't too far off, Ozzy."

There he goes again, calling me that name. I'm not even going to try at this point. I give up.

"Why's that?" I asked with a sigh.

"I was never really all that well-off if I'm being honest. Mom always had to work twice as hard to take care of me and things got a bit desperate. You know how it goes, right?"

I looked at him skeptically. "Not...really. Where's this coming from?"

The ground type shrugged. "I dunno. I just figured that, since I'm with you guys now, I may as well tell you who you're dealing with."

I was about to share a glance with Fenn, but then I realized that he probably wasn't even listening. A quick look over confirmed my suspicions. He was solemnly staring down at his plate, rolling a berry around with his paw. "If you want," I said, turning back to Finch. "Don't expect me to tell you what I'm about though." Not like there's anything I can tell him anyways.

"Fair," he acknowledged. "We've all got secrets." Strangely, he shot a glance at Fenn for no discernable reason. "Me? I'm an open book. I'll tell you whatever."

"Um, okay. What's the deal with the whole 'connections' thing?"

"Hm? Oh, uh...that was just a joke. Sort of. It's complicated."

"What?" I balked. "What do you mean that was a joke?" How badly did I screw this up?

Finch picked at his teeth as he explained. "Well, what I meant is that I've talked to a lot of pokemon who happen to be...let's just say 'on the lower end of the hierarchy' here on the continent. The kind that would have a lot to say about opulence and-" he motioned towards everything around him, "-this castle."

"Like that Thrush guy? You were friends with him, right?"

"Ah, well, that's the thing, I met him a few times before today but only because I had to. Like I said, I haven't always been the most well-off. He...helped with that when I needed it. Doesn't mean I like him, though."

"Cosmo did not like him either," the Solosis mumbled weakly. "He was scary…"

"Sure was. Anyways," Finch continued, "you'll find that a lot of pokemon like me share my sentiment when it comes to Big Mama."

"Big ma- you mean Anemone?"

Finch clicked his tongue in confirmation.

"What does she have to do with any of this?" I asked. "I mean, I don't like her much either. She's...awful. Yeah, that should sum up my thoughts about her." I actually had a lot more to say, but I decided to keep it brief. I didn't want to worry Fenn with stories of Anemone threatening to kill me or taint Cosmo's precious mind with swears.

Finch, however, did anything but keep it brief.

"Bold of you to say something like that when she's probably listening," Finch whistled. "Maybe we can get along after all."

I looked around for a moment. A cafeteria full of pokemon, some creepy as hell Natu looking down from above, and probably a crap ton of ghosts listening in directly underneath us. Yeah, this conversation wasn't private in the slightest. Not like I cared, though. Anemone would hear all of this eventually; may as well get it all out now.

I smirked. "I like to live dangerously."

"Cosmo is also dangerous!" Cosmo said with his mouth full of berries.

"Ha ha," Finch chuckled with his arms crossed. "Talking shiiii- crud about your boss while they're listening in is a boss move. And hey, she's my boss now too. Makes me wanna do the same…"

"Go for it," I told him with a hint of sarcasm.

Finch's toothy grin became larger. Those three words seemed to light up his soul. Fenn, on the other hand, mumbled something I couldn't hear. When I looked over, he was still fiddling with his food.

Cosmo seemed to barely be listening. Probably for the best if I was being honest.

With that, Finch went in. "You wanna know the truth?" Finch asked. "The truth is that all of this continent's problems, all of it's faults, all of it's misjustice, can be linked back to that Gardevoir."

"What makes you say that?" I mean, I could believe it. But surely she was at least a fair leader, right? Right?

Finch continued. "The fact that she leaves pokemon outside of her little bubble in the dirt to rot? Any other attempts to form guilds and militias being mysteriously shut down? What about the other towns that have to beg for help when they're in trouble? Or the ones that outright get neglected? I don't think I need to explain most of this, do I?"

"Neglected?" I furrowed my eyebrows. For some reason, Occa Village came to mind. "Neglected…do you mean like...to the point of not being on the map?"

After blinking a couple times, Finch simply nodded.

There was some movement on my right, and when I looked over, Fenn was staring at Finch all of a sudden. Cosmo too. It was as if they knew where this conversation was going. "Uh...ever heard of Occa Village?" I wondered.

The ground type sighed as he leaned back. "Boy have I ever," he grumbled. "That might be one of the places that's suffered the most because of her."

Now I was curious. "When we went, the pokemon there were…" I trailed off. I wasn't sure how to properly describe it without making assumptions.

"In dire straits?" Finch completed my thought for me. "Yeah, I know. I've been there a couple times; it's depressing."

What does this have to do with Anemone? I asked internally.

"I doubt you know the full story," Finch said. "I'll give you the short version. Essentially, the 'Queen' taxed the ever loving craaaaa- stuffing...out of them. She does this with everybody. But it hit Occa harder than most because they don't really have much in terms of businesses there. It's pretty much a small retirement village."

That explains why most of them were old. But what about the poor state of the infrastructure or the fact that everyone in Kebia was afraid of them?

Finch was just getting to that. "Now, since they didn't have a way to properly pay, Anemone started bleeding them dry; she expected them to work without considering if they even could. And really, they had no reason to pay the taxes in the first place. They could make their own food and stay out of the way. But no, they took up land, so they had to pay."

I thought back on the state of many of those pokemon that I saw back in Occa Village. Thin, hungry, desperate...just pitiful all around. Which begged the question: "Why didn't they leave?"

"Occa has a history going back to the war thirty years ago. Carnation's troops would use it as a sort of training camp. Of course, once the war ended, it was repurposed.

"But thirty years is a long time; Anemone didn't see much reason for keeping it around. Many of the veterans of Carnation's army, who had to live with losing nearly everything they stood for, took refuge there after the fact. Apparently she was fine with it for a while, but I think she wanted to use it for something. I don't know. Whatever it was, it didn't warrant her starving them."

"W-wait a second!" came a voice beside me.

Both me and Finch turned at the sound of the first words Fenn had said since we sat down. He was sitting upright and staring down Finch with a face full of disbelief.

"What about the rumors? Are you saying that A-Anemone purposely sabotaged those pokemon because she couldn't get the land she wanted?" A few sparks popped out of Fenn's forehead.

"That's exactly what I'm saying," the Krokorok replied. "Anemone got so frustrated with them that she removed Occa Village from all maps, spread rumors about demons or something like that, then left it to rot. They can't pay taxes? Too bad."

He shook his head. "Now you know about one of the many reasons why I hate that Gardevoir with such passion. She's a ruthless, uncaring tyrant that only cares about securing more power."

"..."

"..."

Fenn sat down and let his head sag despondently. He didn't look up again until we left.

It took a moment or two for Finch's words to finally hit me. Maybe he was lying; he definitely seemed like the type. But I knew Anemone. Or at least, I knew enough about her to know that this sort of thing...could've been plausible. A lot of it matches up.

And...god dammit, I took money from those villagers, didn't I? They needed the money a shit ton more than me or Fenn. I even said that it wasn't a lot. Now I just feel awful.

"I'm hoping that I can change her mind about a couple things," Finch said.

I raised an eyebrow at that. "...How?"

The croc shrugged. "I'm still figuring that out. I wasn't expecting to get into the castle at all today. I need more time to think.

"But with you guys, I can work up to that." He smiled big and held out his arms straight out on both sides of his body as if he were inviting us all into a hug. "You guys are the key to my success! So come on, are you with me?"

"..."

"..."

"..."

Neither I nor Fenn nor Cosmo had anything to say to that. It wasn't like we were interested in Finch's quest to make Anemone notice him. All I wanted was to find out why I was even here. I couldn't really do that without either waiting for Anemone or taking matters into my own hands. Fenn just wanted to be an adventurer...I think. I wasn't quite sure anymore after everything we'd been through. He might've just been thinking about how to talk to his dad right now.

And Cosmo was Cosmo. I doubt he even knew what it meant to have a long term goal.

Once again, I had to ask myself if I even made the right choice in asking Finch to help us. Who knows? He might just make things worse.

Cosmo yawned. "Cosmo is sleepy. Are we going to bed soon?"

The answer was yes. We all decided to turn in shortly after Cosmo said that.


"Oh, I see how it is. You two get to share the bed and uncle Finch has to sleep on the floor."

Our sleeping arrangements were once again under contention. Finch seemed to get more and more excited the closer we got to the room. And when we finally did get there, he was ecstatic. That didn't last long.

"We don't have another bed, just those straw ones," I said to Finch, pointing. "Is that going to be a problem or…?"

Finch laughed at my attempt to think about his comfort. He waved me off and said, "Nah, it's good. I've slept in worse places. At least there's a roof." He stopped on his way to his new bed to look back at me with a smirk plastered on his face. "Have a nice sleep, you three. See you in the morning." With a snap of his fingers, and the wink of an eye, the croc rolled onto his new straw bed and covered himself in the material. He was face down and snoring obnoxiously within less than a minute.

And so, the day was effectively over. Cosmo was in the bag sleeping soundly and Fenn was already laying down on the bed. All that was left was me with a dimly lit candle in my paw, staring down at the Krokorok.

It had been...a long day. After snuffing out the candle, I threw myself onto the bed and shut my eyes. At least it's over now.

"...Oswald?"

...Nevermind. One more conversation with Fenn. Oh man, I was dreading this one too.

I rolled over onto my side, facing the Quilava on the bed with me. The moonlight shining through the window illuminated the room just enough for me to see his shimmering ruby eyes. I could tell from the way he was looking at me that he was dreading this conversation just as much as I was.

He didn't waste any time. "Oswald...why?"

"..."

If only I had a good way to answer that.

I only really had two reasons: Fenn and me. But none of that mattered because I didn't ask Fenn first. And...god, did I regret that. It wasn't like I had the time to think. I had a few minutes after Finch asked! No, wait, that wasn't an excuse! That should be a good enough reason for me to turn him down!

Jeez, I sure did screw this up, didn't I? Why can't I just….THINK! THINK THINK THINK! Accepting a job that turned off over half of the pokemon in the room was never going to be a good idea! Tempting fate by looking for a peaceful solution? Also a terrible idea! And wow, who knew letting a POTENTIAL CRIMINAL on my team would ALSO be an awful idea. Great job, Oswald. You have no one to blame but yourself. I suck. I suck SO much!

"O-Oswald?"

I blinked. How long was I just...lying there staring at Fenn?

"I…" The words got caught in my throat.

Fenn waited like the sweetheart he was.

"I...I'm so sorry, Fenn. Finch...I thought he would be able to help me...find someone that might know me."

"..."

"Y-you heard him...right? Connections…?"

Fenn looked away. "...I…I-I just wish you would've asked me first," he whispered.

"Yeah…" I croaked, "...me too. We're a team."

The Quilava brought his eyes back to mine. There was sadness there. My actions hurt him; it was written out on his face for me to see. "O-Oswald…"

"...Yeah?"

"Can you...c-can you promise me that you'll let me help you?" he asked in a small voice. "I hate being left out like back in Colbur Village. I-I...I want to be there for you…"

This sounds familiar. "Only if you let me do the same," I said quietly with a warm smile. "We can help each other. Okay?"

He smiled. "Okay. But...Oswald?"

"What is it, Fenn?"

"W-will you let me know if anything is wrong? You don't usually do something without talking to me first…"



"Of course, Fenn. Anything for you." It took everything in me to not scream.

"Okay," Fenn breathed, "g-goodnight."

"Goodnight, Fenn. Let's do our best tomorrow."

The fire type nodded before curling up. He ended up falling asleep shortly after.

And me...I rolled over onto my back. It took me several hours before I was able to fall asleep that night. Too much to think about.

I thought.

I thought.

I thought.

Sleep eventually overtook me, but there was one thing that kept me awake. Finding out who I was in my past life mattered to me less than making Fenn happy. Uncovering those secrets was difficult, aimless, and painful. Making Fenn happy made me happy.

I failed to do that today. I failed in a lot of ways.

I'll try harder tomorrow.

I'll find a balance.

I'll…




Zzz…
 
Chapter 26 - Day 11, Part 5: Cliffside

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 26 - Day 11, Part 5: Cliffside

Anxiety and uncertainty peppered Larkspur's mind like Durants on an ant hill.

He paced, back and forth, back and forth, his toes floating off of the ground. Tonight, the waves crashed upon the shore in the distance; he could hear them faintly. The Malamar longed to bask in the relaxing atmosphere of the ocean—and the moon's brilliant, shimmering light.

Larkspur was feeling doubtful. This was a problem; doubt did not suit him well. But unfortunately, even he could not keep himself from accepting the fact that he might have lost his chance.

Progress had been slow. None of the mercenaries he had hired had found the human yet, and Crane's work in procuring the four gems had only landed them with one so far.

This will not do.

He stopped his pacing to once again stare into the orb in the center of the room. In a sense, its glow granted him solace. The orb was still active; It's surface was coated in bright white with tendrils of light bouncing off of it's exterior—and communicated to him that the human was at least not dead. There was still a chance to find them.

And yet, he could not shake the feeling that the orb was getting dimmer.

Perhaps his eyes were playing tricks on him. Or maybe...the orb itself was the one playing tricks. Larkspur was familiar with how the artifacts of the legendaries work and he knew that nothing was that simple. If given the opportunity, the gods of this world would find a way to toy with him—to laugh at him.

Unacceptable.

There was no point in spending so much time with the orb. However, this chamber, lined with jagged, ugly stone, was where Larkspur spent most of his time nowadays. He had been waiting for eleven grueling days with hardly any results. Though in reality, Larkspur had been waiting much longer. Much, much longer. One more day did not mean much in the long term, but to him, it was one more day where he did not get to see the true fruits of his labor.

The fruits that he so rightfully had earned—no one could deny that. Not even Anemone.

Larkspur scowled. Just the thought of that Gardevoir made him sick. What right did she have, claiming this continent for her own and robbing Larkspur of his wishes? He had spent more time and deserved it considerably more than she did. All Anemone deserved was to see Larkspur on the throne, her empire crumbling around her.

She deserves nothing less.

Larkspur floated up to the orb, his tentacles writhing and whipping in dissatisfaction. He had a plan to take the castle from her, but that plan was reliant on many factors. The gems that served to power the Kingfisher device, his servants doing most of the work for him, and...the human.

The unsightly Malamar squinted his eyes against the glorious, shining light of the Spacial Orb. It was a miracle that he still retained his perfect eyesight; the orb's light was so bright that it would make most go blind just from looking at it. Yet for some reason...Larkspur could swear that it was getting dimmer. It had to be.

"Tell me," he grumbled under his breath, "do you think this is funny?"

No response. The orb did not speak.

"I know that you hold secrets. I know that you can hear me."

Still no response.

Larkspur's brow furrowed. The anger he felt in that moment was lingering in the air with no way to be released. He wanted to shatter this orb for ignoring his pleas, and scream at the gods that cursed him to be dependent on it. Because as far as he was concerned, he had already failed.

He began to wonder how he even got this far in the first place. Anemone would've never allowed it. Larkspur was a genius that considered every possibility, yes, but Anemone was even more conniving than he was in some respects. If she knew about the gem's disappearance, wouldn't she take every measure imaginable to prevent this from continuing? Was she...playing games with him?

Because at the end of the day, it was just a game. A game that was determined by who had the most pieces, or in this case, all of the pieces. Including the human.

That human could be anywhere at this point. Perhaps they were wallowing in filth or drowning in riches. Or worse, they were already under Anemone's control. Larkspur could spend all this time searching, but none of it would matter if Anemone had already gotten to them first. She would never let them go—Larkspur was sure of that. He could only hope that Anemone wasn't aware of the human's existence yet.

Once again, he had to wonder...had he lost his chance?

His tentacles whipped frantically in agitation. All of that time—all of that effort—potentially wasted on some bad luck. If that human had washed up on the beach right outside of Larkspur's domain, then he would already be one step closer to his ultimate goal.

A cloud moved in the sky, revealing the beautiful beacon of light above. Larkspur could feel the warmth of the moonlight on his skin right under the open hole in the ceiling. No matter what obstacles he faced, the moon...his moon was always there, keeping him grounded. He did not know of love, but the affection he had for his moon was steadfast. It calmed him, causing his tentacles to come to a stop atop his head. Even in the face of uncertainty, it provided him with the light he needed in this tomb of darkness.

Some day, I will escape this torture. He lifted both of his arms up, taking in the brilliance of the moonlight, and closed his eyes. And when I do, you and I will meet once again.

A flash of light flickered in a corner of the room. Larkspur did not open his eyes, or even move, but he knew that someone was with him now. More than likely, it was Jasmine. She was meant to update Larkspur with a status report. Good news, bad news, it didn't matter. All that Malamar wanted was a potential reprieve from all of the doubt. Thank you, my guiding moonlight.

There was a moment of silence before there was a second flash of light—then the sound of a mature yet feminine voice. "Lord Larkspur?"

He did not answer right away. Larkspur wanted to spend a bit more time basking in the glory of his one true love. Without turning, he addressed the pokemon behind him. "Ms. Jasmine, have you made progress?" he asked calmly.

Larkspur could faintly hear the Gothitelle approach on his right side to better talk with him. "The second excursion has begun, Lord Larkspur," she said. "Crane, Ricinus, Aven, and Shasta are on the path to the second Kingfisher gem. The first is-"

"Under surveillance by the most vigilant of our coalition," Larkspur interrupted Jasmine quickly, finally opening his eyes. He glanced at the psychic type, and shot her a contented smile. "Yes, I am aware. You have much to be proud of, Ms. Jasmine. Not many can claim to be responsible for the advancement of our revolution. Well done."

Jasmine blinked. She must not have been expecting such high praise. And just as intended, the compliment seemed to fluster her, if only slightly. "Yes, Lord Larkspur," she uttered, "I do what I must to ensure our success."

As expected. This Gothitelle is impressive as always; still loyal and competent. Truly, the best at my disposal. The fact that she does not ask questions makes her quite trustworthy as well.

"Mmm...good. I would not expect any different from you. Now…" Larkspur floated away from the orb and stopped a small distance in front of Jasmine. His body floated to the ground, feet touching the cold stone floor. His arms were folded behind his back as he spoke more. "Has news of the gem's disappearance spread?"

"I only hear whispers; rumors have spread linking the disappearance back to a small group of rogues, but none that tell of their motives."

"But they are aware of the attack, are they not?"

"...Yes, I believe so." Jasmine's cold and calculated demeanor faltered slightly.

Larkspur scoffed. "Then Anemone has all of the evidence she needs to know what their true motives were. Good. I am certain that our actions have made her flinch. Our next action will determine the course of the coming weeks." Despite all of his uncertainty, Larkspur still knew Anemone enough to be aware of how she worked. If he played his cards right, she would play right into his tentacles. But now he was even more confused.

She knows...and yet, I have not heard of many efforts taken to prevent this from occurring again. Strange.

Perhaps I could play this to my advantage, force a reaction and intentionally make it so she will have no choice but to address it. She will have to take drastic action. Hmm…yes, that could work. If anything, I like the idea simply because it means that Anemone will suffer. That is always beneficial.


Jasmine, uncharacteristically, smiled. Though she simply replied with "Yes, Lord Larkspur."

"Once the second gem has been acquired, Anemone will have no choice but to take action." The Malamar failed to restrain himself from laughing—he was too proud of his own genius. "Ahahahaha! Oh yes...it will become impossible to ignore. I cannot wait for the world at large to see her as the incompetent fool she truly is. Oh how I long for that moment. Ahahahaha!"

Yes, this had the potential of being even better than he was expecting. Not only would Larkspur defeat Anemone at her own game, but she woulld be utterly humiliated in the process! His tentacles began to writhe in excitement.

Jasmine remained silent and politely waited for Larkspur to continue, trying her best to ignore the mess of limbs atop his head.

Larkspur's laughs turned into low chuckles as he asked his next question. "Now...Ms. Jasmine...tell me, is there any news on the human?" Her answer would determine his next course of action.

The Gothitelle shook her head and sighed out of frustration. "No, I am sorry, Lord Larkspur. Regrettably, we have found...nothing relating to the human."

And all of a sudden, all of the excitement was lost. Larkspur grit his teeth in anger. "Drat!" he hissed. "How can it be so difficult? Curse you, Arceus! How can you be so cruel!"

"If it is like you said, Lord Larkspur," Jasmine said, wringing her hands, "then this human has found their way into our society. I will admit, even I am starting to become frustrated."

OUR society? Larkspur thought. No, you have the wrong idea, Ms. Jasmine. He rolled his shoulders, and for a moment, a slight smirk appeared on his beak.

"What about the mercenaries you hired?" Larkspur asked, the tentacles on his head swishing and whipping in the air. "Have they had any luck?"

Jasmine was sapped of some of her confidence, either by the question or Larkspur's agitation. "...I was actually hoping to speak with you about that."

"Hm? What is it? Tell me."

"A leader of one of those mercenary groups, The Sandpiper, wishes to speak with you personally."

Oh? Now Larkspur was interested. Usually when someone asks Larkspur for a private conversation, they tend to come with good news. "Well?" Larkspur said, his tentacles placated for now. "Bring him in if he wishes to speak with me. But keep in mind that I am a busy 'mon."

Jasmine nodded, and spoke clearly. "Lotus, if you would please."

There was another flash of light and two pokemon appeared. A Beheeyem, Lotus—Larkspur's trusted teleporter and the son of a prior general. Invaluable to their cause for certain. The other was a pokemon that Larkspur had previously never met. A Darmanitan.

"Gah!" the Darmanitan groaned. "Hate that teleporting crap."

Curious. This is not the first pokemon I would have anticipated. Larkspur's previous interest was already waning, but he figured that it was pointless to send the pokemon away without at least hearing of his findings. "Ms. Jasmine, please leave us. I will call you again when you are needed."

"Yes, Lord Larkspur." After she and Lotus locked arms, another flash of light engulfed them, and they were gone. Now it was just Larkspur and this...Darmanitan.

Said Darmanitan didn't speak immediately. Instead, he scratched the back of his neck, looking around the room he was in. Not once did his eyes meet Larkspur's. All the while, Larkspur watched the fire type with a scowl on his face. Whoever this pokemon was tried to make it seem as though he were relaxed and cool, but the Malamar in the room with him wasn't buying it. Even the faintest psychic reading communicated to Larkspur that this Darmanitan was remarkably dim witted.

"So uh...quite the place you got here," the Darmanitan said inconspicuously, still avoiding eye contact.

"What business do you have with me?" Larkspur glowered.

The Darmanitan stepped around the room before stopping in front of the orb. He then answered the Malamar, "I wanted to talk to the guy in charge about some issues I had with my latest assignment. Apparently, that's you." He outstretched his hand towards the orb. "Hey, what's this thing supposed to-"

He didn't get to finish. Larkspur was at the fire type's side in an instant. Forcefully, he grabbed the Darmanitan's arm and yanked it away from the orb with immense strength. The monkey became suspended in the air, hanging by the arm and in Larkspur's grip. The surprise was evident on his face as Darmanitan stared into the eyes of the pokemon that was now directly in front of him. And as he did, Larkspur stared back.

"If you touch that, I will tear off your limbs and throw you into the ocean." There was a tense moment where the two of them met gazes, and in the moment, Larkspur detected fear.

The Darmanitan fell onto the stone with a thud. "Ah! Sorry! Geez…" He sounded more annoyed than scared. "Coulda just told me 'no.'"

"Do not waste my time," Larkspur demanded, glaring at the pokemon below him. "You will tell me your purpose here and give me a reason to listen. Understand?"

The fire type raised an eyebrow. "Uh...alright, Mr. Larkspur. Don't need to get all pissy with me."

Larkspur blinked. Is he not afraid? No...no, he's simply hiding it. The more time I spend with this wretch, the more I want to kill him. "LORD Larkspur to you!" His frown deepened. "Now, if you are done taking in the sights and slobbering all over the floor, say. Your. Piece."

"What, not even gonna ask for my name?" the fire type scoffed. "You know, I was wondering what kind of pompous asshole would expect someone to find one pokemon, not a human, with no directions or species in mind, and scour this entire continent at the same time. Like, seriously.

"And by the way-" he pointed at himself, "-it's Thrush. Leader of the Sandpiper Gang. Don't forget it."

"Is that what you came to tell me, Thrush?" The Malamar hissed the gang leader's name with such venom—such vitriol. As far as he was concerned, the name was about as significant as the pokemon it belonged to.

"Tch! I came to tell you that it's ridiculous to expect me or any of my friends to find this human or whatever in Distortion the thing is," Thrush responded through gritted teeth. "The search is pointless without any actual direction!"

"Did you even try? Did you decide to take time out of my busy schedule just to tell me that you are incompetent?" Larkspur's tentacles writhed and whipped more and more with every word. His patience was growing thinner by the second.

The Darmanitan was just as angry, and the flames of his eyebrows rose to new heights. "You gave us nothing to work with!" he seethed, pointing. "We had to take matters into our own hands and ask an entire town's worth of pokemon where the human or whatever was. We had to threaten them."

Those last couple of sentences lingered in Larkspur's mind. They sounded concerning, incriminating even. Not to him, but the pokemon in front of him. Because what Larkspur had learned from this was that this pokemon searched to the point of giving away their intentions.

This would not stand, and he did not trust what this Darmanitan was saying. Larkspur wanted the full story, and by Arceus was he going to get it.

"Lotus, show yourself," Larkspur suddenly called out.

Within a moment, the Beeheeyem from earlier reappeared in the room in a flash of light. Various beeping noises played out as the lights on his hands lit up with many colors. "Yes, Lord Larkspur?" he muttered quietly.

"I require your assistance in an important matter." The Malamar pointed at Thrush with one of his tentacle arms. "Bring this one and I to the cliffs. Do it quickly; I do not wish to wait."

"As you wish, Lord Larkspur."

Thrush was visibly confused. "The cliffs? What are you-"

Larkspur did not hear the end of that sentence, as Lotus decided to teleport the two of them separately. There was a split second where he could feel his body being compressed, then, in a flash of light, Larkspur was atop the cliffs above the western ocean, the moon granting the waves a breathtaking, glistening sparkle. Lotus disappeared in another flash of light, leaving Larkspur alone with the waves. They sang to him louder now, blessing his ears with their cries. For a few seconds, Larkspur was calmed.

...That did not last.

In one final flash of light, Lotus and the Darmanitan reappeared. Thrush's landing was admittedly less graceful, but he at least didn't complain this time. "Ugh...what's the big idea, huh?" the fire type questioned Larkspur. "Why are we here now?"

Larkspur's expression darkened as he replied. "I prefer this kind of ambiance. The chamber we were in was just too...claustrophobic."

His explanation didn't make much sense to Thrush, as was obvious by his expression, but Larkspur genuinely did want to move the conversation here to improve his mood.

And for one other reason.

"You will describe the process, complications, and results relating to your mission in intricate detail," Larkspur demanded.

"Lord Larkspur," Lotus started in a quiet voice, "shall I leave no-"

"No. This will not take long. You may stay."

Lotus followed orders and immediately went quiet. Whatever was about to happen...he was about to see all of it first hand.

Thrush scoffed. "Everything? Yeah, I'll tell you everything. It all started when I got the mission from a friend of mine…"

As Thrush began to tell his side of the story, Larkspur blocked out his voice from his mind. The truth was, Larkspur never planned to listen to the story at all. Rather, he planned to use the distraction to invade Thrush's mind.

Mind reading was a...taboo subject in Pamtre. It was a difficult skill to learn for most, and even when fully mastered, the act of using it was largely looked down upon. An invasion of privacy on that level was usually only utilized in the most delicate of circumstances. Or only when it was absolutely required.

Larkspur did not adhere to this. There were great merits in reading minds; gaining an advantage, preventing secrets from hiding under his beak. Who cares if the pokemon's mind is full of embarrassing or intimate secrets? Anemone, the hypocrite, the "noble and just ruler of Kebia," didn't adhere to these social limitations. Why should he?"

As such, he felt no remorse in invading Thrush's memories. And as the Darmanitan recounted the events of the last few days, Larkspur learned of the real story.

Thrush's eyebrow flames lit up his face as he spoke with reverence of himself. "So I picked up a couple chicks from the bar that night. Is that important? Yeah, I think it is-"

It was not. In fact, that insignificant little detail is not even true.

This is the sad and tragic tale of a weak and pathetic whelp of a Damanitan named Thrush. With no sense of self-worth, his attempts of procuring companionship always ended in bitter failure. His parental figures saw him as a mistake, and did not love him properly. He went against their wishes and became a street urchin.


"-and then I told her, 'no, these eyebrows never go out. You can touch them if you want-'"

His "gang" was nothing more than a collection of pickpockets and thieves that decided to become proper mercenaries out of some misplaced want for belonging. They wanted to prove to the world that they are more than just petty thieves. The result? Sandpiper became well known for their consistency and teamwork despite their improper beginnings. Impressive.

"-I always thought that Cacturne was kinda weird, you know? Like-"

The events at Occa started as many as five days prior. Thrush and the Sandpiper started out slow with their investigation, only asking vague questions and spying during the night. But then they became impatient. Threats were made and tensions were high. Thrush, despite what he might say, was not a leader. He was a fool that believed that this was his destiny. The only victories at his disposal were hollow.

"-of course I did make sure everyone was on the same page before going with the plan-"

And then came the day in which it all fell apart. A Krokorok Thrush had known in his early years offered him a chance to settle things without violence. Because if any more time had passed, Sandpiper definitely would have resorted to violence.

Larkspur's scowl became more pronounced by the minute.

"-I've never seen a Togetic look so angry before. You'd think they would be all about peace and love and-"

There was a confrontation in the center of that town. That same Krokorok and an unimportant Dewott talked Thrush down, but not before the Darmanitan told them and every other pokemon in the center of Occa about the human. He told as many as fifty pokemon, many of which were a part of the Kebia Castle Guild, about his true intentions. There was nothing left to hide, and at the end, he still backed down.

"-it did all turn out well in the end. But let me tell ya, they were scared-"

Now it was absolutely certain: Anemone is now aware of the human's existence. By association, she knows that there are organized groups actively searching for said human, and they work for a single employer. Undoubtedly, she would know all of this by the end of tonight.

Larkspur was seething.

"-cause who's gonna expect a Wobuffet in the end? I mean-"

"You may stop now." Larkspur's voice was level, yet sharp.

Thrush halted the middle of his speech and looked at Larkspur strangely. "I uh...I wasn't done."

"No, you weren't. But I learned everything that I needed to know," he said. "Congratulations, Thrush, you have successfully caused me immense displeasure and soiled my plans more than any other living pokemon."

Thrush blinked. "What? W-what did I do?"

With narrowed eyes and frantic, unwieldy tentacles whipping about on his head, Larkspur growled, "You are perfectly aware of your misdeeds. Had I any patience remaining, I would trap your mind in a maze not unlike those ungodly dungeons this world covets so sweetly."

The fire type, with his eyebrows blazing dimly, stared at Larkspur incredulously. "I...no, this is unfair. You made a mistake, not me."

"You are right." Larkspur raised a tentacle and pointed it at Thrush. "I did make a mistake. I provided you with the chance to waste my time. I will rectify this now."

Thrush continued to stare in confusion, but that began to change once his body lifted slowly into the air. His limbs flailed as he tried to regain his footing. "Hey! Hey, let me down!" he shouted. His pleas only got louder and louder as he slowly floated to the edge of the cliff. Pleading turned to begging as he hovered over the cliffside, hundreds of feet in the air.

The last thing he saw before he plummeted was Larkspur's cold, uncaring eyes, and a slight smirk.

The telekinesis was severed.

"AAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaahhhhhh…"



Splash!



...

The cliffside became deathly quiet as three became two. Larkspur stared at the empty space that Thrush once held. He was still dissatisfied, but the smirk did not leave his face. As far as Larkspur was concerned, he just did the rest of Pamtre a favor.

What a worthless existence.

"Lotus," he announced, "take me back to the chamber of the orb."

"..."

"Lotus! Do it now!"

"..."

The smirk on Larkspur's face disappeared. He turned his head only to see the Beheeyem staring at the cliff's edge, his eyes wide in terror. Trembling wracked the psychic type's body as he waited...waited for something that would never come.

"LOTUS!"

Lotus snapped to attention, whimpering in fear. "Y-yes, Lord Larkspur?"

"The chamber of the orb. Now."

This time, Lotus did as he was told. He tentatively touched Larkspur with the flashing buttons on his hand, and the two of them teleported back to the orb's resting place. As soon as they returned, Larkspur floated to the orb, the sphere still shining brightly.

"That will be all, Lotus," Larkspur stated sternly. "Leave me."

There was not a flash of light right away. Although he could not see him, Larkspur felt Lotus's fearful gaze on him for several moments. Eventually, Lotus teleported away and left Larkspur to himself.

The anxiety had gotten worse, Larkspur soon realized. His mind raced with troubling possibilities and disturbing outcomes. Anger and agonizing dread coursed through his body so intensely that he feared that he might collapse from the stress.

But all of that paled in comparison to the horror he experienced when he stared down at the orb at the tips of his tentacles. Yes, he could see it now—there was no doubt in his mind.

The orb was getting dimmer. Larkspur was running out of time. Drastic measures will need to be taken soon.

He tore his eyes away from the source of his terror and looked up at the moon. His moon.

Please guide me, my moonlight. Grant me strength in these trying times….

Bring me the Kingfisher gems...and bring me the human…please…

Please...
 
Chapter 27 - Day 12, Part 1: Drowning

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 27 - Day 12, Part 1: Drowning

There was something so infuriating about the way that being in water made me feel.

Like right now, as I was floating as free as a fish in the depths of the sea, the way that the water cradled me was euphoric. It flowed gently against my fur and sheltered my very being. That's how it was supposed to be for a water type like me, but I couldn't even enjoy it internally. I recalled how I reacted after taking a dive in the castle's pool for the first time over a week ago. Like right now, it was nice to just relax and let myself float. But my stupid brain could never adjust! I'm a human!

It was frustrating how I just couldn't let go even if I was "in my element," with the heavenly beams of light shining down onto the ocean floor like a sign from a god above. I was sure that Allium, Swift, and, hell, even Ipo knew how to let themselves be engrossed and "become one with the ocean." That's what it meant to be a water type, right? The water was my friend and Kyogre or whoever was my guardian deity?

But, no! It was wrong! It was all wrong!

And yet, for some reason, a voice at the back of my head was telling me that there was nothing wrong with letting my human side go for a while. After all, what was I supposed to do if I wanted to remain "loyal" in this situation? Being a human on its own probably never made me feel this good either.

Which was odd to think about because all of my senses were warped beyond belief. My vision was distorted with the colors of the coral blending together while the very air around me moved on its own. All sounds were warbly and confusing. I couldn't comprehend any of it. And there weren't even any smells to comment on, probably due to the fact that my nose was filled with water. There was nothing natural about it to me, but it was and I knew that.

I could try to just relax, but how could I relax when my brain was shouting at me that everything was wrong? I don't know. Maybe it was my brain that was the one that's wrong. My body didn't seem to mind.

Whatever. Maybe someday my body and mind will be in tune again. But that day isn't today.

Nonetheless, I had to occupy my brain to keep my mind off of my dilemma. Swimming in a way that could reasonably be considered to be natural to me—so in other words, paddling like an idiot—I wandered for a while. Occasionally, I swung my scalchop around and did a few flips, envisioning myself as a floaty swordsmon. It was pretty fun for a bit, admittedly. However, there was nothing substantial in my surroundings, nor were there any pokemon around despite me being in open waters. The ocean went on for miles, but as far as I was concerned, it was...empty.

Again, my brain was screaming at me that something was wrong, but my body wouldn't follow suit. I was legitimately distressed; I wanted to panic.

But...wait...what's that? A speck in the distance? And it was...moving?

With nothing better to do, and rapidly growing ambivalent of my own loneliness, I swam towards it. The closer I got, the more pronounced it became. A long, thin body came into view, writhing and squirming as it floated, suspended in the water. Soon enough, I was able to make out it's dark blue back, short snout, and tan underbel-

WAIT, NO!

It was Fenn! I immediately knew it was him! What was he doing here? And...no, no, he was struggling!

I thrashed my arms in the water as I paddled faster. I had to hurry! Fenn could drown down here! "FENN!" I screamed. But nothing came out. I was underwater, after all.

The bubbles escaping his mouth in panic only got worse when I got near him. His eyes were wide as he struggled, but they seemed to get wider when he caught sight of me. He tried to...swim away.

Fenn's scared...of me? Why? I-I just want to help him!

When I'd reach out to touch him—to help him, he'd only swat me away. But I needed to help him! Fenn was drowning! The color was draining from his face!

So, I did the only thing I could think of and lunged forward before pulling Fenn into a hug. He tried to fight back at first, but he was too weak to do anything but puff out smoke.

Don't worry, Fenn! I'll get you-

And then I looked up.

There was no surface to the water. The beams of light came from a deep, dreadful darkness.

There was no way out.

No! No, no, no, no! Please, no! Fenn!

But there was no way to talk to him. No way to help him. He couldn't hear me...and pretty soon...those air bubbles stopped escaping his mouth. Fenn stopped struggling.

FENN! NO, GOD, PLEASE, NO!

I shook his body to try and wake him up. Hell, I leaned in and tried to give him air by kissing him. Nothing worked.

Fenn went limp. I could only watch in horror as the life left his eyes.

FEEEEEENN! DON'T LEAVE ME! I'M SO SORRY! PLEASE-


(...)​

My eyes shot open. A faint feeling of distress stuck with me for several seconds, and I tried my best not to panic.

I looked around frantically. Instead of floating in water, I was laying down after a night's sleep in Team Lavender's room. My heart beat quickly as I tried to calm down after whatever that was.

It was…just a dream. Yeah…a dream. But my dreams were never that...vivid.

What the hell was that?

Blinking away the grogginess, I made a motion to move, only to realize that something was weighing me down. Something soft and fuzzy. I stopped trying to move when the badger on top of me stirred.

Looking down, I saw Fenn, once again lying on top of me with his head resting on my chest and his body cuddled close to my side.

I grit my teeth as I eased back into my previous position on the bed. The fur on the back of my neck stood on end as Fenn fidgeted in his sleep a bit more, but thankfully, he didn't wake up. His breathing returned to normal; I had somehow evaded disturbing him.

I quietly sighed and let my head collapse into my pillow. How did this even happen? I wondered. I thought Fenn was still upset with me. Maybe he still is but he ended up sleeping on top of me because…I'm soft? I mean, there's a pillow right there.

At least he's not drowning. Thank god none of that was real.


I didn't know how to feel about this. On one hand, this was the second time this had happened. Should I be concerned? I don't really mind it, it's just...kind of odd. But it's not like I'm complaining...

Because on the other hand, I quickly forgot about the dream I just had. Waking up with Fenn on top of me was enough to pull me out of my stupor, which was a good thing. Having to think about...whatever that was would've put me in a bad mood for the rest of the day.

And now I was just laying here, cuddling with a warm badger and wondering about what'll happen when he wakes up. Or I guess I could just...go back to sleep.









...Nevermind. I don't want to experience that again anyways.

I had too much on my mind. Between the nonsense at Colbur Village, the revelations I had last night about Anemone, and Finch—yesterday left me in a really sour spot. I felt like I was being torn between like five different paths here. I wanted to focus on Fenn, but then Finch showed up. Now I felt obligated to try again, even if I never got anywhere in the first.

So…what do I do?

…The ceiling got pretty boring after a while. Instead, I looked down at the Quilava snoozing on top of me and watched him for a bit. His body rose and fell with his gentle breathing, and every so often, one of his ears would spontaneously flick.

I screwed up, didn't I? I have a really bad feeling that Fenn will wake up and won't look me in the eyes because he doesn't trust me anymore. God- shit! So stupid!

Fenn shifted in his sleep, a small squeaking sound escaping his lips. In his stirring, he buried himself further into the fur on my chest. He was dreaming…I think.

What is he dreaming about I wonder...

"…"

Since one of my arms was currently being smothered, I raised my other arm and delicately brought it to the top of Fenn's head. His ears, flicking more from the sudden touch, folded back as I started rubbing them. Slowly, I massaged the sensitive skin, trying to be as gentle as possible.

Fenn reacted, albeit while still sleeping. The vents atop his head radiated a lingering heat, warming my fingers and the surrounding fur. He seemed to relax more, and uttered a few contented noises in his slumber.

Can a Quilava purr? It sounded like he was purring.

I know I said I would stop doing this but…I don't know. I really hope Fenn doesn't hate me now. I really, really do. I don't want to be left alone…not now…

Despite the surge of negative thoughts in my head, I couldn't help but smile. All of my worries melted away into the warmth of the bed's covers, allowing me for one small smidgen of relaxation. I just wished that Fenn would return the smile when this was all over. That's it. That's all I wanted.

"Ahem."

My stomach dropped. What was...that? Slowly, I turned my head to the right, and caught sight of something truly horrifying.

Sitting on the edge of the bed with crossed arms was Finch. He was staring directly at me when our eyes met. "Good morning," he grinned knowingly, keeping his voice down. "Sleep good?"

I must've been hit by a tomato with how red I got. Between the position Fenn and I were in and the fact that I was rubbing his ears just a second ago—I could only imagine how this looked to the Krokorok. And the worst part was that I didn't want to respond. Talking might've woken Fenn up. Unsure of what else I could've done, I shot Finch a disgruntled glare instead.

And Finch just kept on smiling. "I can see why you didn't want to share the bed with me. Wouldn't want to ruin this kind of connection, now would I?" I only got more aggravated after he started wiggling his eyebrows.

This guy, I swear. "Would you-" I started more loudly than intended. Fenn's stirring caused me to shut up mid sentence. Shit, wait!

"Do you want some more time alone?" Finch asked mischievously. He rested his chin on the palm of his hand, eyeing Fenn and I with a smug grin. "I don't mind waiting another half hour. Just nod if you want me to leave."

You're not giving me any good options here! My attempt at killing Finch with my eyes didn't work but I kept doing it anyway. I knew that we had to get up eventually! It's just that…ugh, why was this croc like this?

"Finch, could you-" I started, speaking too loud again. This time, the Quilava stirred more than before to the point that his eyes started to flutter open. Crap, Fenn, no-

"Oh?" Finch said with an eyebrow raised. "Nevermind then."

Fenn moaned, "Mmm…what…?" The first thing he saw when he woke up was the blue of my fur, then the green of my eyes.

In return, I tentatively looked into his.

He raised his head, his eyes wide.

I stared some more.

Neither of us said anything.



Now Fenn was the one with red cheeks.

With a nervous smile, I muttered, "…Morning, Fenn."

Fenn blinked. I could only imagine how embarrassed he was, what with his blush getting brighter by the second. It took him a few tries before the proper words came out. "U-u-uh m-morning, Oswald." He looked away. "I-I-"

"Good morning, you two," Finch said in his scratchy, deep voice. "I bet you slept well."

I didn't think Fenn could get more red. But he did, and a few sparks popped out of his head in tandem. Which was a bit concerning when he buried his face in my chest, covering his ears with his paws. For a second, I thought my fur was going to catch on fire.

"Finch," I sighed, "can you give us a minute?"

"Of course. I'll wait until you're ready before we get moving." With a snap of his fingers, the ground type pushed himself off of the edge of the bed and strolled on over to the other side of the room, back to his bed of straw.

"…"

Well, that went worse than expected. Oh well. Time to get up I guess.

I nudged the Quilava slightly. "Fenn," I whispered. "It's time to get up, Fenn."

"Mmph!" he pouted, his noises muffled by my fur.

Do I have to be more forceful? Really?

I nudged him again, this time with a bit more force behind it. "Fenn, I can't move; you're too heavy."

"Am nof faaf!"

"What?"

"Ei saaf…am nof faaf!"

"Fenn, I can't understand what you're saying."

After he let out a muffled groan, Fenn rolled off of me and landed on the other side of the bed. His face was still flushed. "I'm not fat, okay?"

I chuckled a bit at that. "I didn't say you were," I smiled. "I just can't get up when you're on top of me."

Still laying on his side with his ears lazily hanging onto the bed sheets, Fenn bit his lip. "I-I didn't mean for that to happen…again…I'm sorry," he mumbled.

I guess he's not mad. Maybe today won't be so bad after all.

I ignored the fact that my entire left arm was numb and cupped my paws on my stomach. "It's not like I mind it," I said softly. "I would've gone back to sleep if it hadn't been for Finch."

"Yeah…"

I shook my left arm out, trying to make it less numb. "Ready to get up?"

With the red gradually fading from his face, Fenn returned the smile and nodded. "S-sure."

Ah. There it is.

"Great. Hup!" I pushed my body upward until I was sitting, then I turned my body until my legs were hanging off the edge of the bed. Stretching my limbs upward, I peered at the Krokorok at the other side of the room. He was leaning against the far wall, shuffling a deck of cards. As soon as I sat up, his eyes shot up to meet mine.

"Alright," Finch sighed, putting the deck of cards into the small pouch attached to his waist. "What's the plan for today?"

I let my arms fall to my side as I briefly looked over at the Quilava crawling to the bed's edge on my left. Fenn stopped and let his paws hang down. "We…ahh…usually figure that out at the job board," he yawned.

I nodded at what Fenn just said and then looked back at Finch. "That's how it works most of the time. We caaaaan-" I yawned, "-figure that out when we get to it."

Finch shrugged. "If you say so," he grumbled. "I'll just…follow-" he stopped to yawn, "-ah dammit- follow along for now."

I grinned, still a bit groggy. "We should probably start moving before we…we…" I yawned again. "Ahh…get in a cycle."

Fenn chuckled next to me.

"Yeah, let's…gah!" He grit his teeth trying to keep himself from yawning again. "I'm gonna leave before you goobers affect me any more." Likely frustrated, Finch opened the door and left the room, leaving Fenn and me alone.

I laughed, turning to Fenn. "Guess he couldn't handle it, huh? You'd think that wouldn't be the thing that bothers him."

"Hehe, yeah," Fenn giggled, stretching like a cat. "H-he can't handle our intense yawning sessions." The fire type leapt off the bed and landed elegantly, peering back up at me.

"Oh don't start it up again, please!" I begged, hopping down less gracefully, nearly tripping. My tail slapped the floor, causing a shot of pain up my spine. I forgot that it was even there, if I was being honest.

Still not really used to this, am I? Being a Dewott and everything?

I wanna say that I've gotten better and that I'm really a pokemon now, but every so often, I hit something with my tail unintentionally or I rub my head the wrong way. It's so…disorienting sometimes. No matter what I do, something always feels unnatural.

I guess I really am still a human at heart. But that begs the question, will I ever improve? If I'm even here for another month or even a year, will I get used to it? This is…something I doubt anybody here could help me with. And something I don't really want to think about right now.


Except…no, wait, evolution exists. Pokemon go through this all the time. Fenn did, even. I should ask him-

It was with that last thought where I reached for our explorers bag…

"Cosmo is awake! Huzzah!"

…And fell back on my tail when Cosmo bolted out of the open flap. I was too distracted to react fast enough.

Gonna be one of those days I guess.


There was an air of tension in the castle today. Hushed voices and nervous looks from every other pokemon we passed down the halls. Granted, it tended to be like this most of the time, hence why I opted to ignore it. But it quickly became obvious that ignoring it wasn't an option.

"Did you hear the news?" one hushed voice would ask.

"About Tapu Koko?" another would say.

"What were they after?"

"Treasure? Clout?"

"I hear they pulled some dirty tricks."

"One of them was a Magmar I think."

"This is so awful."

"Is Anemone going to do anything?"

It seemed as if everybody was sharing rumors today. And the more I listened, the more worried I became.

A few pokemon mentioned something being stolen. Are they talking about that gem that Anemone brought up?

Shit, my paws are getting clammy. Was this supposed to happen? Why do I feel like Anemone wouldn't have wanted this?


"Oswald?"

I blinked. We were…at the job board now. When did that happen? Turning to my left, Fenn was staring at me concernedly. "…Huh?" I muttered.

"I-I asked if there's any job up there that looks like something you would be okay doing," Fenn said, pointing at the bulletin board littered with pieces of pinned paper.

Right in front of the board was Cosmo, bouncing about like the hyperactive little psychic jumping bean he was. He read out each posting like a song. "Find Cosmo's lost wand, deep in the cavern! Come back to Cosmo when you find it, Cosmo will be in the tavern!"

Finch, who was leaned up against the wall nearby, was shuffling through job postings himself, singing along with Cosmo. "I'm lost, oh no! Please come quick! I hate it here, seriously! It really sucks-"

"FINCH!" Fenn shouted, the fire on his back flaring for a moment. "Please don't!"

"What?" Finch grinned knowingly. "It could've been so many different words."

I was still a bit out of the loop; Cosmo and Finch just started singing for some reason and now Fenn was yelling. That was at least enough evidence to know that Finch was being a nuisance again. I crossed my arms. "Finch, did you at least find something?" I asked.

"Nah," he growled. "All of these look pretty petty to me. Deliver this, go find that, help this guy with whatever—you know, I was expecting a bit more from this place. All this stuff just looks like-"

"Cosmo has a big fluffy tail, and lots of money!" Cosmo gleefully interrupted. "Sneak past the bees and get Cosmo some honey!"

The Krokorok didn't seem to be angry at being rudely talked over. In fact, he joined back in for a moment. "I'm old but spry, brimming with power. I challenge you to a battle under the meteor shower!"

Finch shook his head, smiling at Cosmo's childishness before turning back to me. "…Anyways, I was going to say busy work. This feels like busy work."

Fenn's flames died down. "Th-they're usually like that," he mumbled. "But that's what we're here for—to help out."

Yeah, what else was he expecting? I thought. I mean, my interest in adventuring has gone down considerably since we've started. I don't really care what we end up doing at this point. As long as we don't go into any mystery dungeons…

"Hey, how about this one?" Finch asked, holding up a job posting for us to see. "A challenge run through a dungeon called 'Mago Canyon…'"

Should've known this would happen.

"Finch," I stopped him, "I'd…rather we not go into any dungeons. Especially not that one."

Never again.

"Really?" Finch raised an eyebrow at me. "What'd they ever do to you?"

Fenn answered for me, "We've just had some bad e-experiences with them, that's all. Th-that specific dungeon…" He trailed off, rubbing his arm.

There was a cold, dreadful tingling in me that sent shivers down my spine just then. Memories of a powerful pressure and a sharp pain in my chest coursed through my mind. The last thing I wanted was to be reminded of Mago Canyon today.

Finch scoffed. "Bad experiences? Come on, everybody has bad experiences with those places. But they're always worth it. That's what makes them so fun."

"Fun" is an interesting way to describe those hell holes. "I'd rather just not," I replied.

The ground type eyed me suspiciously, much to my chagrin. "Uh huh. Then what kind of mission do you want to do?"

I opened my mouth to answer, only to be interrupted by Cosmo's singing again. "Turaco, Turaco, somewhere in the city! Turaco, Turaco, oh, what a pity! Selling gummi's-"

Now it was Finch's time to interrupt. He snapped his fingers then advanced closer towards Cosmo. "Hold that thought, Ozzy. Cosmo, let me see that one you just read out."

"Oop- okay." Cosmo listened and moved aside so Finch could pull the paper off the board while Fenn and I exchanged confused glances. I didn't know where this was heading but I didn't like it.

Finch read through the posting for several seconds, his eyes gradually growing wider and his grin getting bigger as he did so. Afterwards, he motioned for us to come closer—in which all three of us did. With me on his right side looking at the paper in his claws, Fenn on his left doing the same, and Cosmo looming over his snout—Finch began to read.

"Got a bounty mission here," the ground type started. "Heliolisk named Turaco last seen in Micle city on the east side of the continent. Got caught selling gummi's a couple times. 2.5k reward for his capture." Finch shot me a big, toothy grin. "I say we go with this one."

Right off the bat I had some problems with this. For one, I had been making sure to avoid bounty missions for quite a bit now for a variety of reasons. I could barely function in a fight against a feral, let alone against a civilized, dangerous criminal. Two, Fenn could fight back and win easily, but I don't want him to fight criminals. He'd kill them and become a killer. And three, I just didn't want Cosmo to be put in that position. He could get hurt!

All of that bothered me, but something else caught my attention. "What's a gummi?" I wondered aloud.

The Krokorok's grin grew a tick, and he let out a chuckle of amusement. "You never heard of 'em, Ozzy?" he teased. "How big's the rock you've been living under?"

I frowned in annoyance, my whiskers twitching. Internally, I was dreading the fact that Finch didn't know about what I had to deal with so I couldn't shut him down. Of course I don't know what a Gummi is; it's never come up before!

Fenn graciously explained it to me right then. "Gummi's make you…smarter, I-I think."

I raised an eyebrow. "Smarter? Is that a crime?"

"They're performance enhancers," Finch said, scratching the bridge of his snout. "A situation that might've seemed impossible before becomes obvious after you eat one of the things. From what I know, they help you think more clearly and surpass your limits."

Oh. "So, they're drugs." Okay, that makes sense.

"They sound like fun!" the bouncy Solosis cheered. "Can Cosmo have o-"

"NO!" both Fenn and I shouted at the same time.

Finch continued, clicking his claws on the job board. "Yeah, good luck finding one. They're in high demand—even if Anemone already banned them. Gummi's are pretty powerful in the right claws, but the withdrawal is gnarly. I wouldn't recommend them unless you wanna get addicted."

And this guy deals with this stuff? Well, that's a red flag if I've ever seen one.

"I wasn't planning on it," I said, my tail thumping on the ground behind me. "Just like how I'm not exactly planning on taking this mission."

The croc threw up his arms in fake exasperation. "Aw, why not, Ozzy?" he queried. "It'll be easy, trust me. We can even ask that Aggron to drive us there."

"Because it's dangerous? Like-"

"Oswald, listen, I wouldn't have even considered it if I thought any of us would get hurt. I can guarantee you that we can do this without any issues."

YOU JUST- MAGO CANYON- YOU- GAH! I clenched my fists in anger. He doesn't know what he's talking about!

"Finch, there are a million different ways this can go wrong," I whined.

"When is that never true?" Finch retorted. After shaking his head, Finch snapped his fingers in Cosmo's direction. "Cosmo, you wanna beat up this Turaco guy?"

The psychic type perked up. "Yes! Villains deserve to get beaten up! Wham! Boom!" A couple pieces of paper flew off the board after Cosmo flinged a couple weak shots of psychic energy in blind excitement. "Cosmo will take down this evildoer and bring him to justice!"

Finch nodded, grinning playfully. "That's what I like to hear!" Another snap of his fingers and now Finch was pointing at Fenn. "Alright, Hot Stuff, what do you wanna do?"

A few sparks popped out of Fenn's back at the sudden attention he was getting. His gaze fell to the floor, his arm slowly rising to rub the other one out of nervousness. Hesitantly, he responded. "I'll just go with what Oswald wants…" It was hard to hear him even when he was right next to me.

"Pshh!" Finch scoffed. "Alright, fine." He turned to me with arms crossed. "It looks like you're calling the shots here, Ozzy. What's it gonna be?" The croc sounded peeved.

They just had to put me on the spot, huh? Finch, Fenn, and Cosmo were staring at me now, waiting for me to decide. And now that I was being asked, I was…having second thoughts? Why? There was no way this mission could lead to anything positive. Hmm…I took a moment to think…

"W-wait!"

…Or not. Now all eyes were on Fenn after the sudden intrusion. "Huh? Fenn, what's up?" I said.

"I…" He paused, biting his lip. "There's- it's just- I want-"

"Sound it out, Fenn," Finch encouraged the Quilava. "Tell us what you wanna say."

Fenn's eyes fell on me, and this time, there was that longing again. "I…I'm interested." Another pause. "…Can we do this one?" he asked earnestly.

Oh. Well now I'm losing one-to-three. Great. Just great.

I let out a sigh I didn't know I was holding in. "Fine," I conceded. "Let's take the carriage to whatever town, I guess."

"There you go!" Finch grinned, satisfied. "Alright, boys, let's-"

"On one condition," I interrupted the Krokorok. "I get to decide how we go about this." I shot Fenn a glance. If I was going to be keeping him from spiraling, I needed to do it myself. That was my priority.

Fenn looked back at me silently, only to divert away a second later. What made you change your mind, Fenn? I wondered. It doesn't matter. I'll make sure you don't do this alone. I have to.

"Ozzy, Ozzy, Ozzy—come on," the ground gator growled. "I picked this job because I can help you. It'll be quick, it'll be easy, and we'll be back home by dinner."

As nice as that sounds…

"I still want to do it my way. I have a plan."

I don't have a plan.

"You have a plan? We haven't even left the castle yet."

"I have a plan to make a plan once I know everything I need to know."

Finch looked absolutely dumbfounded, but he didn't argue about it anymore. "Whatever you say, Ozzy." Mission in claw, the croc began to walk away. "Are we gonna go get breakfast now or what?"

"Food!" Cosmo cheered. "Cosmo wants to try a Magost berry!" He floated after Finch, leaving Fenn and I alone for a moment. We stood there, shoulder-to-shoulder, neither of us knowing what to say.

"..."

"..."

"...Hey, Fe-"

"A-are you mad at me?"

My whiskers twitched in confusion. "No...I was just going to ask why you wanted to do this mission all of a sudden. You just kind of changed your mind."

"O-oh…" Fenn looked down as he rubbed his arm. "Sorry, I...I've been thinking about how to talk to my parents recently. A-and...I think doing this will prove to them that I'm independent now. Is it okay if I handle this?"

Oh, there it is. For a second there, I thought that I was only going to have to encounter one issue during this mission. Turns out, I have like three to deal with! Why did I decide to torture myself like this again?

I rubbed the back of my head and grimaced. "...I want us to work together on this," I said. "With these kinds of jobs, we need to take it slow—think about our approach, you know?"

Fenn's ears drooped, and the fire on his back ignited. "B-but-"

"Come on, you two!" Finch called out. "They're gonna run out of the good stuff!"

I took the opportunity to drop the subject. "Let's go. We can talk about this later." I headed in Finch's direction after rubbing Fenn's shoulder in some half-hearted attempt to comfort him. He followed behind me, but I could tell that he wasn't happy with what I said.

Being independent won't change your dad's mind, Fenn, I reasoned internally. That'll just prove his point. We have to show him that you're different.

The following breakfast run was a blur. One second I was eating a Nanab berry, remarking on the soft texture and the pastel color scheme, then I was leaving the cafeteria almost immediately after, watching as Cosmo successfully dumped our finished plates in the garbage. "Cosmo is helping!" he proclaimed. We all clapped for him.

The four of us descended the stairs on our way to the front entrance. Sunlight pierced through the windows, illuminating the dust coating the windowsills and the arm supports of the stairways. It had been awhile since it had been properly cleaned. Which reminded me of something…

"Hey, Fenn," I started as I walked, "I don't think you ever talked about it. What was it like being a janitor here?"

Fenn took the question remarkably seriously. As he skipped down the steps on all fours, he spoke with brevity. "It was pretty boring most days, a-and not really fulfilling, but it wasn't hard. I actually enjoyed it sometimes."

"Wait, you were a janitor, Fenn?" Finch chortled. "How long ago was this?"

"Um…a little under two weeks, I think," Fenn replied.

"What?" The croc turned his head towards me as he walked. "How long ago did you three start your 'team' or whatever?"

I grinned sheepishly. "A little under two weeks?" I said. "Heh heh…"

"Cosmo has been in Team Lavender for five days!" Cosmo exclaimed. "He has been keeping track!"

At this point, we were rounding the corner, just about to walk down the last staircase to the front lobby. Meanwhile, Finch balked. "You're kidding. And you've already talked to the queen a couple times? What do you have that Anemone wants?" He shook his head. "Actually, you know what? Nevermind. When are you going to see her next?"

I didn't have an answer to that. Really, I was more surprised that so little time had passed since I first got here. It had only been a little under two weeks; I wasn't really keeping track myself. It was strange to me. So much had happened.

"I don't know, honestly," I shrugged. "She calls me—not the other way around."

Finch shrugged. "Figures."

As we walked down the final staircase, weaving past passing pokemon, I couldn't help but feel a sense of deja vu. I had done this before—descended these stairs, and left the castle more than enough times for it to feel natural to me now. This was my life as it was and will be for who knows how long.

It was a confusing set of emotions. I had to ask myself, "do I want this routine to become my new norm? Do I even have a choice?"

The answer was no, I didn't. I knew that. But that was why I was doing all of this, right? I was searching for a solution to my problems on my own because I was tired of waiting. How I was even going to do that was…

…beyond…

…me…



I stopped at the bottom of the stairs. In between all of my thoughts, and the wandering of my gaze, I caught sight of a certain pokemon on the other side of the room.

This same pokemon saw me, and it froze just the same, eyes widened.

My paws tightened into fists, my eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets, and my tail went stiff. I realized at that moment that I had a way to answer my questions. And they were right there, staring at me…

…with their flat, ugly face.

It had been seven days.

I forgot.

"W-wait," I breathed, holding out a paw. The pokemon took a step back.

My teammates tried to ask what was wrong. I couldn't hear them.

"Ozzy? What's going on?"

"Hm? What is Oswald looking at?

"O-Oswald?"

Standing on the other side of the room, free at last, was the Persian I had seen when I first arrived in Pamtre. They seemed just as shocked to see me as I was to see them. In fact, they seemed afraid of me.

They took a step back, looking left to right.

I took a step forward, my paws trembling.

"Wait," I said with more force this time.

My stomach dropped as the Persian, instead of letting me approach, dashed away and out of the castle doors.

"WAIT!"

I ran as fast as my shitty little legs would let me. I ignored the pleas of my teammates as I dashed across the front lobby. Passing pokemon got in my way, blocking a direct path forward. I had to frantically bob and weave just to keep an eye on the four-legged cat.

Unfortunately for me, I still wasn't used to this whole "being a pokemon" thing. I tripped on my own feet a few times.

I managed to get through the castle doors, somehow keeping up the pace. The Persian was still in sight—I could see them and potentially stop them.

My heart was pounding in my ears at this point. My breathing was almost too quick for my crappy little body to allow. I thought I was going to pass out and let the cat get away.

I had to stop them. But there was no way I could catch up to them at this point. I had to attack!

What moves do I have again? Water gun! Shit, okay. I'm a predator in the ocean. I'm chasing my prey. The only way to catch them is to use my techniques. I'm a…Marshstomp- no, that won't- crap. I need to- no, that- argh! I have to-

"AAAAHHH!"

I tripped and fell face first into the dirt. My own body failed me.

I tried to stand back up, only to fall back down when my paw slid across the dirt. The water I managed to spit from my mouth spilled into the dirt and turned it into mud. My fur was all dirty, my legs hurt, the bag around my shoulder was covered in mud, and I was red in the face furious. But I tried to get up again. And when I did…



…I looked all around, but no matter what, I couldn't see the Persian.

…They were gone. That Persian, my only guaranteed source of definitive answers, was out of sight. I let them get away. I failed.

I just stayed there for a moment, on my paws and knees, and shook in anger—in frustration. I shook, and shook, and shook, until-

GAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!

I punched the ground with viscous hatred. The screams were threatening to escape my harshly clenched teeth. I needed it. I desperately needed to stand up and SCREAM at the world for putting me in this infuriating position. So, I stood. But my teeth grinded together so hard that I grew concerned that they might break.

YOU'VE GOTTA BE- COME THE FUCK OOOOOOOOOONNNNNNN! GAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!

I threw my shoulder bag to the ground, the fur on the back of my neck standing on end. I didn't care enough to keep it all bottled in anymore. Even though I knew that there was a crowd of pokemon watching me have a temper tantrum and dirty myself, I didn't care. The blood rushed to my cheeks as I punched and kicked at the ground just trying to get something out of it.

AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!

I was numb. The fuzziness of my vision or the pain in my arms didn't stop me from kicking up so much mud that I was practically covered in it in seconds. Voices started to break out in between my tantrums. All around me, people were talking, talking, talking. And they were talking about me. I tried to squeeze my eyes shut to block them out.

"Who's this guy?" they had said. "What's his deal?"

I'm tired, and I want answers. Is that too much to ask?

"Poor thing," another had said. "Someone should help them."

No! I don't want your pity! I want to know what I'm even doing here!

"Hey, isn't that Dewott the one that got the free room?"

"Yeah, I think it is. Didn't have to climb the ranks like the rest of us, I don't think."

"Really nice to see that Anemone picks the mud divers over us."

"Honestly, it's kind of sad. Just look at him. What's his deal anyways?"

Shut up! Just shut up! I didn't choose this! I never wanted this! Just SHUT UP!

"Oswald! Oswal- w-what…?"

My heart nearly stopped; I recognized that voice. When my eyes shot open, I saw that Fenn was there, kneeling down next to me, staring at me as though I was the most hideous creature in the world. The unfortunate truth was that he wouldn't have been wrong to think that. I was a mess—a complete and utter mess. What's worse was that I was on my knees with my paws around my ears, covered in sticky, disgusting mud. If I didn't look like a maniac before, then I did now.

Cosmo was right behind him. And the look on his face almost broke my heart as soon as I saw it. He was afraid, and probably very, very confused.

The only one of my teammates that wasn't staring at my pitiful form was Finch, who instead did his best to draw attention away from me. "Go on," he called out to the surrounding crowd, "nothing to see here. Go about your business—we have this under control."

As distraught as I was, I was happy to see these three, and I was going to have to thank Finch later for doing what he did.

It was awful. Never in my life had I ever been so embarrassed, but I suppose that's debatable. In my distressed state, I couldn't stop myself from trembling. My paws, my lips...something wet was touching my cheeks and trailing down my face.

I was crying. Or more accurately, I was sobbing uncontrollably.

"F-F-Fenn…?" I quivered, trying my hardest not to break down. It didn't work; my body wouldn't listen. More than anything, I just wanted to go back to bed and sleep through the rest of the day. How could I possibly do anything after that?

Fenn opened his mouth to speak, but then closed it. He wanted to know everything, I was sure. And he deserved to know. All of them did. But I wasn't in the right mindset for it.

I was expecting this to be the final straw, and for him to demand an explanation. But confusingly, Fenn wasn't mad. He flashed a small, reassuring smile, and offered a paw. "…Let's go get you cleaned up, Oswald," Fenn whispered.

I looked between Fenn's paw and his eyes, though I ended up keeping my gaze locked to his. Looking into Fenn's eyes immediately made me feel better. There was a genuine, calming reassurance to those red eyes that no one else had offered up to this point.

The crying, the shaking, and the self loathing didn't stop when we met gazes, but I forgot it all existed for a moment long enough to take his paw into mine.

"O-o...kay…" I muttered.


I sat in the public shower for a good half-hour after that. Washing mud out of fur was difficult, but at least it gave me some time to cool down. I say "shower" but it was really more of a pool with a few flowing waterfalls. So...a bath. I guess I'm just used to different terminology.

Unlike the pool in the castle's backyard, this one was lined with marble rather than stone, and there were more of a variety of pokemon around. Water types, grass types, flying types, ground types, and even some fire types.

Casual conversation bounced off the walls alongside the flowing of the water. Similarly, a Politoed played some strange music through a wind instrument of some kind for everyone to hear. Was it a clarinet? No, it looked to be more complicated than that. Regardless, it looked human in origin.

After I finished cleaning myself, I floated on top of the water and let the bizarre atmosphere take over me. It felt good to be in water again, even if fully enjoying it filled me with dread.



...What do I do now?

That was all I could think about. Sure, I had completely forgotten that the Persian was an option before and wasn't depending on him, but losing that option was like having the rug pulled out from under me. I didn't just forget, I failed to act in time. I could've used that Persian to skip all of this nonsense; just disregard Anemone's waiting game and relying on someone like Finch entirely.

Or not. Hell, for all I know, that Persian didn't know anything and was just scared of me for some reason. But that was the thing: I'd never know. So again, I had to ask myself…

...What do I do?


With a towel wrapped around my neck and shoulders, I left the bathing area and walked back to the front lobby. Along the way, I kept instinctually reaching for my bag or badge, only to remember that I left them with Fenn, Finch, and Cosmo. They needed to be washed as well but by someone that wasn't having a mental breakdown. I was doing fine now, by the way—discounting the fact that I was essentially naked without my badge.

I resigned myself to just get through the rest of today and worry about my situation tomorrow or some other day. It wasn't like I was making much progress otherwise or was even trying before. So what's one more day? My only hope was that I could get through it without screwing up.

Passing by the open area of the courtyard and taking a stroll through the wide and open hallways of the first floor eventually led me back to the lobby as expected. It was busier than earlier, and there were quite a few pokemon that stared at me and whispered something about a "wailing, muddy Dewott." I begrudgingly ignored them.

Rounding a corner, I nearly stepped into the lobby before stopping once I heard a familiar voice.

"So, what's his deal, huh?" That was definitely Finch. The right thing to have done would've been to keep walking, but he—and presumably the one he was talking to—was obviously referring to me. I wanted to hear what they had to say, even if I wouldn't like what I was hearing. I sidled up against the wall and waited for them to continue.

"...I don't know." That was Fenn's voice. Like I said, I could recognize it from anywhere.

"You don't know?" Finch replied. "The guy runs off and starts going wild while he's rolling around in the mud and you of all pokemon don't know why?"

There was a pause. "O-Oswald has a lot going on...and he doesn't tell me everything…" Fenn muttered just audibly enough for me to hear.

...Guilty, admittedly.

"Does he have something wrong with him?"

Oh, I wish. It sucks being so lucid all the time.

"N-no, he...doesn't like to talk about it."

"Don't you think you should, Fenn?" Finch asked. "Are you not going to bring that up to him?"

"If he wants to talk about it, he will." There was no hesitation behind what Fenn just said.

I- will I? I hadn't even considered talking to Fenn about it because...well, it doesn't really concern him. Or any of them for that matter. Fenn has his problems and I have mine. Not to mention, I just...can't. Anemone would skin me alive. Right? Am I being too paranoid?

"Fenn," the croc started sternly, "I thought you two were pretty close. It surprises me that you two have only known each other for so little time, but you know the guy better than I do. When he shows back up, talk to him."

Another pause. "...I told him that i-if anything is wrong, he should tell me," Fenn said.

"Alright. And if he doesn't?"



The next pause was considerably longer. So much so that I was starting to get anxious.

"...I trust him," the Quilava eventually mumbled. "I trust that he'll tell me if something is bothering him and that he'll lead us to complete this mission too." He said that last sentence more confidently than the first. Fenn believed what he was saying.

…Knowing that I was the person he was talking about and well aware of my own secrecy, Fenn's words left a knot in my stomach.

Finch didn't sound convinced. He sighed. "Maybe it's just me being cynical, but that's not how I would go about it."

"Okay...but...th-that's what I'm sticking with."

"Pssh!" Finch scoffed. "If you say so. I already talked to that Aggron so we can leave whenever Ozzy gets back."

Guess that's my cue. I was about to step around the corner when Fenn asked something I hadn't considered thinking about until now.

"Why do you call him that, Finch?" Fenn wondered.

I sidled back and waited for Finch's response. Coincidentally, I wanted to know why too.

"Because Ozzy deserves to be called that." I could hear the grin behind that statement. "Names hold a lot of power. They are 'you' is how my mom used to say it. Some pokemon can call you names, give you a title, and tell you to your face who you are, but none of that matters if you're confident in that name of yours. If Oswald had any sort of faith in his own identity, then he wouldn't care."

Huh.

"W-wow. I didn't...I didn't think there was that much to it."

Yeah, neither did I.

Finch chuckled a bit before saying, "I've had a lot of time to think about this sort of stuff."

I think now is the time to cut this conversation short. I pushed myself off the wall when-

"Oswald! Haha!"

"WAHH!"

Thud!

Just as I was rounding the corner, Cosmo was right there in my face. The resulting surprise was what caused me to awkwardly fall back onto my tail. It hurt.

"Oswald! Why were you gone for so long?" questioned the Solosis.

"Urgh," I groaned, "getting the mud out took longer than expected, sorry."

"Ah, Ozzy!" Finch exclaimed, peaking around the corner. "Looking sharp!"

I tried my best to hide my disgruntled expression by rubbing the back of my head and looking away. He wasn't about to get to me after saying what he said.

Fenn, similarly, peaked around the corner. Wordlessly, he scampered over to me and offered a paw, his other paw holding my badge and bag. I took his paw and stood. "Sorry for taking so long," I quipped.

The fire type shook his head and handed me my things, a warm smile on his face. "I-it's fine. We were just talking," he said smoothly.

"Cosmo was training!"

"And now we should get moving," Finch remarked, already walking off. "Don't want to keep our driver waiting."

Fenn, Cosmo, and I stayed back for a bit to reconvene. Finch could wait a bit longer.

"I hope I didn't upset you guys with what happened earlier," I said, attempting to tie the purple piece of cloth around my neck. "Just had a...bit of a breakdown, it's no big- ah damn…" That handkerchief was giving me trouble.

Fenn leaned forward and wrapped his paws behind my neck. "Here, let me help." A few seconds of silence and being close enough to feel the heat emanating from the vents on his forehead passed, and my badge was securely fastened to my neck.

Fenn pulled back and smiled once the deed was done. "There. That fit?"

I could detect the tightness of the handkerchief around my neck as I fiddled with it. It fit better than before, remarkably. Tight, but not too tight. I returned the smile with one of my own. "Yeah. Perfect." I slung my bag over my shoulder. "Thanks, Fenn."

"Y-yeah…" He trailed off, rubbing his shoulder. "Hey...are you...doing okay?"

"Cosmo wants to know too…" the psychic type muttered, a pensive glint in his eyes.

They were both staring at me concernedly. They wanted to know why I decided to run off and cause a panic.

I...should tell them, but...not now. Eventually.

I nodded. "Yeah. I'm fine."

Fenn opened his mouth to speak, only to once again be interrupted by Finch.

"Come on! Don't make me wait any longer!"

I walked past Fenn and headed for the door. "Let's go," I said. "We can...talk about it more later."

The Quilava followed, the words probably still lingering on his tongue. I could just barely hear him say, "You said that earlier…"

Cosmo floated after me as well, still looking a bit pensive.

Ignoring them both left a pit in my stomach.

Today really is going to be one of those days, huh? Am I ever going to get past any of this?

No…there's a light at the end of the tunnel, I swear. It doesn't matter what happens, I'm accomplishing something with this mission.

I have to.
 
Chapter 28 - Day 12, Part 2: Cloudiness

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 28 - Day 12, Part 2: Cloudiness

I tend to forget that this world used to belong to humans.

It all seemed to blend together—what with the buildings and their designs being so ambiguous. An outsider would be forgiven for thinking it was all made with pokemon or humans in mind during some indeterminate time period. But then I recalled the elevator in the castle and the designs of the seating in the cafe and the general look of the towns and cities. Every instance of that sort of design was a mixture of differing sensibilities that just about everyone—myself included—rarely ever acknowledged. Like I said, it all blended together.

That was the case until we rode into Micle, the destination of our next mission.

Peering out of the carriage's window revealed a sprawling, industrialized cityscape so unlike any I had seen so far in Pamtre. I initially thought that I had teleported to a different universe. Smoke billowed in the distance as there seemed to be construction taking place in every visible corner. Being a port city, ships of sizes ranging from small dinghies to large cargo vessels pulled in from the sea. And even with the city partially being obscured by a deep, gray fog, I could still tell that Micle was bustling with activity.

Needless to say, I had a vague feeling that I had seen many, many places like Micle in my previous life. This feeling of familiarity would only grow when we would get closer, but that's for later. For now, I brought my eyes to the inside of the carriage.

"You ever been to Micle, Ozzy?" Finch asked after I turned around. He was seated on the opposite side of the carriage with his legs crossed, appearing quite relaxed. "Lots of great food; their exports are fantastic. And the laws are so lenient that you can get away with anything if you're smart enough. It's got it all!" Sharp teeth poked out from the grin on his face.

I frowned. That stupid nickname Finch made up still made me cringe, but after hearing him talk about identity and all that crap earlier, I couldn't let it get to me anymore.

Fine! You want me to be Ozzy? Then I'll BE Ozzy!

"Can't say I have," I answered nonchalantly. "This is my first time coming here." Careful not to fall over from the motion of the moving carriage, I plopped down in the seat across from Finch, right next to Fenn and Cosmo.

"You'll love it, I'm sure." Finch went back to staring out of the window.

There was still quite a bit of time left in the carriage ride so I sat back and sunk into the burnt orange cushions. Looking over, my eyes fell on the Quilava next to me. He was seated with Cosmo in his lap and a book in his paws. Both of them seemed to be reading intently. He has a book? I wondered. Has he always had it?

I leaned closer and peered over his shoulder to get a better look.

...Only to remember that I couldn't read.

"What are you reading there, Fenn?" I asked quietly.

His ear twitched at the sound of my voice. "Hm? Oh, it's…a novel," Fenn muttered, looking between me and the pages.

"Just a novel? What's it called?"

With a digit placed on his current page, Fenn closed the book much to Cosmo's displeasure. The Solosis snapped, "Hey! Cosmo was reading that!"

Fenn grinned sheepishly. "S-sorry, Cosmo. Give me a second." He showed me the cover.

The hardback novel was in remarkable condition, it's heavy paperboard covered in dark red buckram and expertly made to withstand the test of time. Either it was crafted only recently or it hadn't been read much at all. The cover itself, red with black details, depicted a stylized Hydreigon gazing into the distance at a sunset of similar black etchings. There was a title etched into the fabric with white lettering as well, but I couldn't read it.

"It's called 'Return To Two' by author Hydrangea," Fenn explained.

"What's it about?" I was genuinely curious. Just from the cover and the title I was interested to hear about it.

"W-well, the main character is this…Hydreigon that's lived a pretty long life. So long in fact that he can't remember what it was like to be Deino or a Zweilous. But he wants to remember because…he misses the other head he used to have."

"Other head?"

"Zweilous have two heads, Ozzy," Cosmo interjected. "But Hydreigon only have one! Where does the other head go?"

Frowning, I idly twisted my whiskers in one of my fingers. "I thought that Hydreigon do have three heads," I said plainly. "Isn't that the whole point?"

Fenn gave me his reasoning. "Th-they do, but only one brain. The other two heads they have are more like hands. Mouth hands."

"Hands that bite!" If Cosmo had teeth he would be gnashing them. He didn't, so he ended up just making a bunch of goofy sounds with his mouth.

"Did Fenn tell you about that beforehand?" I asked Cosmo with crossed arms.

"Ahh-" Cosmo shut his mouth and turned to look away.

Yeah, I figured.

"Anyways," Fenn continued, "the Hydreigon wants to talk to the other head from his previous evolution; he wants to see them again. But the only way to do that is with a really rare orb. A-an orb that only works for a day."

"And he knows this?"

Fenn nodded. "So, he has to go on this huge journey to find one. He meets a bunch of fun characters and he's got a really dark past that I haven't read about yet. I-it's really good. I'm a little under half way through it."

"Huh. That does sound…interesting."

Now I actually want to know where this goes. Too bad I can't read.

"Yeah it is. But…"

I raised an eyebrow. "But what?"

"…I-I'm really worried because…everybody in the story keeps saying the orb is a myth. I want Hydreigon to have a happy ending, but…" Fenn bit his lip.

Oh, is it one of THOSE stories? I thought bitterly. The kind where it's all about the journey and not the destination? Ugh. Hate those. I mean, I can't remember any off the top of my head, but I remember the feeling I'd get whenever I'd read about them. What's the point of taking a journey if the destination is nowhere special? Or one big lie?

"I'm sure he'll find it, Fenn," I said reassuringly.

"…" Fenn stared at the cover of Return to Two for a good while, taking in every detail of the design. He must've been deliberating if he should even open it back up. I know I would be. Eventually, he just whispered, "…I hope so…"

Click click click!

Fenn, Cosmo, and I all looked up at the sound of Finch snapping his fingers. "Look alive!" he told us. "We're almost there."

Sure enough, the carriage began to gradually slow down, and I could hear the Aggron call out, "MICLE, AHOY!"


A light cover of fog dampened my fur as I stepped out of the carriage and into Micle. That same dampness coated just about every surface in sight, giving me the first impression of Micle as a "wet" city. The thick cloud cover and general gloomy atmosphere only helped in that regard.

It might've been autumn in Kebia, with its orange leaves and chill winds, but here, it was like it was late winter. Even when it rained, Kebia was never this cloudy.

Micle was…less meticulous than Kebia, a polar opposite even. With its soggy stone buildings and unpaved dirt roads alongside the strong smell of salt in the air, I believe the word "shanty" described it in more ways than one. Not to say that Micle looked bad or anything like that.

…Okay, maybe I was saying that. It gave me some negative vibes right from the get-go.

My own fur clung heavily to my back as I took a few steps further in. Not the best feeling; I quickly realized that it could've been worse for me. I was more discomforted by the fact that I was so sluggish now. And honestly, Fenn and Cosmo were probably dealing with it more than me.

Speaking of, Fenn and Cosmo passed into Micle after me and immediately experienced what I was dealing with.

"Ack!" Cosmo spat, visibly shriveling up as he floated into Micle's air. "Ew!" Within an instant, Cosmo zoomed through the air and cozied himself into my shoulder bag. "Sticky!"

At least I don't have to convince him this time.

Fenn followed directly after, and the look on his face made me think for a moment that he was gonna keel over and have a heart attack. His normally smooth fur frizzed from the humid air—making him look more like an oddly colored, fluffy Furret instead of a Quilava. Just like Cosmo, he dashed for me so quickly that he may as well have used Quick Attack. He was huddled up against my side in a second's time.

"You alright?" I asked with a laugh and a smile, wrapping an arm around his shoulder. I couldn't change the humidity, but I had body heat. May as well share it.

Through clenched teeth, Fenn stuttered, "N-n-no. Not used to this. I-I'll be fine…soon."

I nodded. My guess was that Fenn really hated water. (Ironic, I know.) Maybe there was some truth to what he was saying about the rain a couple days ago? I wasn't exactly surprised, though there was no way we could have accounted for that before coming here. "Stick by me, Fenn," I told him. "We can head inside once Finch is done…"

"Y-yeah." The Quilava leaned further into my shoulder, shivering slightly.

Next came the waiting game. I was assuming that Finch was paying the carriage driver and having a very involved conversation; he was taking quite a while. I could faintly hear his voice as Fenn and I stood in the middle of the road.

In the meantime, I looked out into the mist, and gazed down the street. I could see distant figures silhouetted ahead of me walking around like ghosts in the fog. Busier than I had initially thought…what was it about the activity that made me feel a sense of deja vu? The way the pokemon walked reminded me of something I saw a few days ago. But what was it? This might have been redundant to say, but I felt that I was forgetting something…

Either way, I was going to have to accept the fact that whatever it was didn't matter at the moment. We had more important things to deal with right now.

It didn't take Finch much longer to finish up. Looking about the same as he always did—albeit a bit damper—the Krokorok strolled up to us with his tail swinging behind him. "So," he started, "I talked to our driver and he said that this city is on his regular route."

I pulled Fenn a bit closer, my head resting on the top of his head as I listened to Finch speak. The silent Quilava next to me began rubbing his arm immediately after. "Alright?" I acknowledged what Finch just told me. What was that supposed to mean?

"Wanted to make sure; we're far from Kebia so there's a chance we might have to stay the night. In that case, he'll be here in the evening on most days."

I narrowed my eyes at the croc. "Staying the night? What makes you think we'll have to do that?"

Finch tapped his head with a finger and grinned. "Just a hunch."

Why was he…oh. Oh, now I get it.

"…You don't think I can find the guy in a day," I stated with a frown.

He raised his arms in a shrug, that shark-like grin of his out and about for the whole world to see. "You wanna shut me up?" he inquired, walking past me and patting me on the shoulder as he went. "Prove me wrong."

I watched him walk into Micle, incredulous. "Consider yourself proven wrong then," I declared. "Because I'm gonna find this Turaco guy in time for dinner at the castle tonight. You better believe it!"

Maybe then I'll wipe that smug grin off your face…

The Krokorok waved at me over his shoulder without glancing back. "I'm sure you will, Ozzy. I'm sure you will…"

There was something about the way that croc swaggered away into the fog that made my fur stand on end. What does he know? I seethed internally. It's bad enough that I have to find a way to make this mission work without screwing it up. I don't need this extra pressure!

A few more moments of scornfully staring into the fog later, I felt a tugging on my shoulder. I snapped out of my trance before glancing at the Quilava under my arm. "Huh? Fenn?"

Fenn looked up at me thoughtfully, though his eyes seemed to almost be directed past my head. I noticed that he had stopped shivering, too—and fiery sparks popped out of his forehead occasionally. "I-I think I'm fine now," he mumbled. "Let's go find that Heliolisk."

I obliged by removing my arm from around his neck, but I stopped before pulling away, my paw still resting on his shoulder closest to me. "Alright," I said, "let's…knock 'em dead."

"…What?" Fenn laughed.

"You know…let's kill it?" I smiled sheepishly.

"Kill…what?"

I'm making this more awkward than necessary, aren't I?

"It…it's an expression."

To my utter disbelief, Fenn smiled, then lightly punched me in the shoulder. "I know," he giggled.

Oh.

"…Oh."

The suddenly chipper Quilava dropped to all fours. "Come on!" Tiny embers flicked out of his flame vents and flew by with the ocean breeze as he dashed down the street.

I stood there, stunned and completely still. That…caught me off guard.

It really shouldn't have. Ugh...I need to lighten up more. I've been too stressed lately…

Perturbed as I was, I eventually began following Fenn and Finch further into Micle.


Something I noticed about Micle was how common it was for the pokemon here to wear clothes. And not the half-way attempts that constitute as being "clothed" in Kebia—a single piece of cloth and all that. I'm talking about full-on outfits.

A Mawile wearing a pink, silk dress and two hats. One for her main head and one for her head-maw. A Bewear and a Druddigon both wearing outfits reminiscent of tuxedos with top hats. A Golduck in full sailor attire. The list goes on.

Micle was not just more industrialized than Kebia, it was more human-centric in general. Granted, that might just be my (ironically) unique perspective; after all, the pokemon here were only following trends. A better distinction to make would have to be with the possible cultural differences. Perhaps there was an event in this continent's past that caused this divide?

Admittedly, I was interested to know what that could have possibly been, but at the moment, that would mean distracting myself. And I had a mission to complete right now. History class and cultural studies could come after I catched this drug dealer.

The real question was…how?

There were a lot of places to check in a city this big, and asking around would only get me so far. That doesn't mean I didn't try though.

First, I tried to keep it subtle—sticking to species names.

"Excuse me, sir?" I stopped a passing Zangoose.

Said Zangoose wore a frilly, royal blue coat with golden trimmings and scoffed upon catching sight of me. "Oh goody, yet another naturalist. What do you want?"

That's another thing about Micle: the pokemon here had a tendency to point out the fact that Fenn, Finch, and I all don't wear clothes. Calling us "naturalists" and sometimes even "nudists." I was never offended by it, but it did make me feel a bit self-conscious. I mean, I assumed the norm was just to not wear clothes because of all the weird body shapes and the fact that clothes were a bit redundant in a world where most talking creatures had fur or scales. But apparently, the norm here wasn't the norm elsewhere. Or maybe it was just a class thing, I don't know.

Regardless, I opted to ignore the mongoose's clear disdain for my lack of style and asked him a simple question. "Are there any Heliolisks around? I'm doing a study at the moment."

Best start with a lie and go from there. There's no telling who's connected to who here...

He waved a claw at me dismissively. "A study, is it?" the Zangoose mocked with a contemptuous smirk. "Well, why don't you go to the university where you young pokemon go and ask the students there? It is not my responsibility to know much of the current population of this city."

I blinked. That…wasn't what I asked. "I was just wondering-"

He interrupted me, holding up a clawed paw in front of my face. "No, no, please, no more questions. I am busy. Bother a different pokemon." Before I had the chance to try again, the Zangoose walked past me, adjusting the frills on his shirt collar.

"Wha- wait…ugh…" My shoulders slumped as I watched the smug guy walk off. My problem there had less to do with my approach and more to do with just how much of a douche that guy was. Unfortunately, that attitude seemed pretty common around Micle. Most of the pokemon I asked at this point were either quick to say no or dismissed me before I had the chance to open my mouth.

Fenn, who had been having the same issue during the few times he had tried to talk to somebody, stopped beside me and shot me a sympathetic look. "F-find anything yet?" he wondered.

I shook my head, casting disgruntled glances at the clothed pokemon passing by. "Nothing," I replied. "Can't even get past the first question most of the time…"

I began wondering if my approach was just too off putting. But asking about a drug dealer out in the open like this might've been more off putting. And the reason why I didn't open up with the name first was because I didn't know about any potential baggage the guy carried.

Fenn frowned and rubbed his arm. "I haven't found anything either," the Quilava mumbled. "I-I don't know if I like it here all that much, Oswald. I feel like everybody's looking at me…"

He wasn't alone on that one. The pokemon in this city were looking at us. When I'd glance around, pokemon would quickly turn their gaze away as if they were previously staring at the back of my head. Hell, some were bold enough to keep staring even as I stared back. It was unsettling as much as it was frustrating.

Despite that, I shot Fenn a perky smile, peeling a scalchop off my hip and twirling it around in thought. "I know," I responded. "I'm looking at you too. Just, you know, not in a bad way like the other people here."

"Ehehe…" Fenn's face grew red as he looked away. "I-I can see that."

Placing the scalchop back on my hip, I nodded. "I'm hoping we can get this over with soon. What haven't we done so far?"

"We haven't tried to ask many shopkeepers, have we?"

"Don't think so." Not sure why I didn't think to do that in the first place. Passing pokemon could walk away; shopkeepers basically couldn't.

Of course, the first market stall we just so happened to come across had a certain Krokorok examining the wares. To my annoyance, Finch hadn't done much of anything to help with the search. And each time I told him to do something, he just shrugged and said "it's your plan. I'll let you take the lead."

For some reason, I had a feeling Finch wasn't contributing much out of spite.

So, my second approach was similar to the first—keeping it vague, but now I exclusively stuck to talking to the pokemon that couldn't walk away.

It went…better than last time. Not by much, but progress is progress.

Finch was taking up space at a dungeon items vendor so I went next door to a vendor that sold reading materials. Fenn branched off to examine the selection on one of the stalls while I approached the Luxio wearing a tweed cap and a dusty white shirt behind the counter.

"Ahem," I cleared my throat.

The owner of the market stall looked up from whatever it was he was reading and raised an eyebrow once he saw me. "You find something you wanted?" he asked lethargically.

After first casting a quick glance at Fenn just to check if he was still there, I shook my head at the question. "Uh…no, actually. I just wanted to ask you something."

"Oh." Within an instant, any remaining color in this guy's face was promptly drained. I didn't think someone could deflate that fast. He brought his attention back to his reading material and off of me. "Well, make it quick. I have to make a living, you know."

At least this guy was willing to listen. I was relieved enough to let out a sigh and utter a quick "thank you." I scratched the back of my head as I got started. "Have you seen any Heliolisk around here?"

"Maybe," the Luxio said.

"Um…can you…tell me where they went or where you saw them or…?"

"I can if you buy something."

Of course it wasn't going to be this easy.

"…You can't even give me a hint?" I wondered with a nervous grin.

"Nope." He turned the page of his book. It was clear to me that he wasn't going to pay attention to me if I didn't give him money.

I groaned under my breath. Fine.

So, I browsed the selection of books, magazines, and comics on one of the stalls…only to remember, once again, that I couldn't read. At least I could understand what each item cost. I didn't really care what I bought, as long as it was cheap.

The cheapest of which turned out to be the small number of comics on display. And I knew they were "comics" because of the bright colors, the stylized art, the bold lettering, and the depictions of super-

"SHABOOM!"

CRASH!

I flinched as comics went flying off the shelves and littered the ground around me. The sudden outburst of pink power, loose paper dampening in the air, fluttering past my face, shouting in what felt like every direction—all of that seemed to be blocked out as I struggled to comprehend what had just happened. What broke me out of my shock was the shouting of a very angry Luxio.

"Hey! What in Raikou's name are you doing!? That's my merchandise!"

Of course, I didn't know what was going on, but I absolutely recognized the handiwork of a certain bubbly boy.

"Cosmo!" I fumed. "What the hell!?"

I was shouting at the closed flap of the bag around my shoulder. Cosmo was not willing to take responsibility for what he just did at that moment. Fenn, meanwhile, dashed over as quickly as he could.

"W-w-we're very sorry, sir," the Quilava stammered. "We'll pick this up and pay for any damages."

"You better!" the Luxio yelled. "Damn nudists! I have some powerful friends in this city! You start running and I'll make sure you don't leave this place alive!"

How did this go so wrong so quickly? Why did Cosmo do that?

Either way, Fenn and I wasted our precious time picking up the scattered comics and paying for any of the ones that were damaged. There were…quite a few in bad condition after that. It was to such an extent that I probably would've attributed the attack to somebody else had Cosmo not declared his attack before it happened. The attack wasn't particularly strong, but it did more damage than what I would've expected out of Cosmo. He was about as dangerous as a newborn baby. A newborn baby that cost us a good six hundred poké.

The worst part of the whole ordeal was when I caught sight of Finch out of the corner of my eye. He was leaning against the counter one stall over, grinning so large that his lips stretched all the way to his metaphorical ears. There was so much delight in his expression. This croc was having a really good time watching me crawl around in the dirt. It was as if he was telling me—point blank, with his eyes—that he was right and I was wrong.

I wasn't about to let him get the better of me. No matter what, I was dedicated to finding this Turaco guy before the day was up. Somehow, some way, I would figure this out.

I'm going to prove you wrong, Finch. I swear it.


So I effectively got nowhere by the time the sun set today. It didn't matter how I approached the pokemon in this city or how I worded my questions, I was given next to no good information.

Some would tell me they saw a Heliolisk here…then a pokemon there would say the opposite. Most pokemon would either ignore me or outright say that, no, they hadn't seen any Heliolisks around. Being called a nudist or a naturalist every other interaction didn't help either. I was seriously tempted to just buy a new set of clothes and get it over with.

Unfortunately, new clothes cost a lot, which was a shame. There was some awesome armor on display I really wanted in one of the shops, but the price was high enough to make us go broke. In the same vein, I could tell from the way Fenn's eyes sparkled that he wanted this neat set of clothes that were specifically made for fire types like him. It…cost—and I'm paraphrasing what Fenn said here—about as much as a new house in his hometown.

As for Cosmo, I was too focused on the task at hand to properly scold him for what he did. And when I finally got around to it, he was asleep. By that point, I was too tired anyways so I just said "forget it" and moved on.

And so ended a day of no progress made. To my complete frustration, we had no choice but to go find a hotel and stay for the night. Of course, even that ended up being a laborious process because of the fact that some places had a dress code policy.

Here I was thinking that being watched as I rolled around in the mud was the most embarrassing thing that would happen to me today. But no, being told to leave the building because I was literally naked was probably just as bad.

I hate this city.

We did find one that let us stay. Eventually.

"The Golden Ribbon" was what the hotel was called. A fancy place; it was clear that they were a lot more lenient with their policies there. That didn't stop the Kricketune behind the front desk wearing a golden bellhop uniform from shooting me a look however. Sadly, it was located towards the center of the city. Which meant that it was cheap, and the view from our second floor balcony wasn't the greatest.

We stayed in a port city and we didn't even get to stay in a place remotely close to the water. What an awful, awful day.

"…I'm so tired," Fenn said, plopping down onto one of the two beds in our hotel room. "I'm ready for this day to be over…"

I grimaced as I sat down next to him and rubbed the back of my neck. "You and me both, Fenn. You and me both."

Being exhausted with sore legs was one thing, but this headache gnawing at the back of my brain was another thing entirely. And it only got worse when Finch opened his mouth.

"Not the best sleeping spot in this city, but it'll do," Finch said, taking a spot on the other bed.

"…What is the best spot in this place then?" I grumbled as I rubbed my temples. Talking only made my headache worse so I didn't know why I was even bothering.

Still, he replied by saying, "Usually either the beach on festival days or the rooftops of the tallest building in town, the Green Needle."

How did he- wait, has he been here before…?

Okay, no. This headache was too much to deal with right now. Whatever this conversation was could be finished in the morning.

"…Whatever. I'm going to bed."

I removed the bag from my shoulder and set it down on the bed next to me. Only just barely remembering the Cosmo was still in there, I peered inside to see the Solosis snoring softly, a half eaten Lum berry beside him.

At least he didn't go hungry, I thought. I'll talk to him about what happened earlier today tomorrow morning.

Without so much as a "goodnight" or even a second glance, I crawled over to one of the pillows and curled up. I ignored the voices nearby, and I clenched my eyes shut. Sleep overtook me within minutes.







My eyes fluttered open…sometime later. The sun had long since set; the moon's deep blue glow flowing through the glass balcony doors mixed with the pitch black shadows of the night. I could just barely make out the shapes of the side tables and the cabinets in the room. And with the walls of this place being so thin, I was able to pick up on the sounds of other restless pokemon wandering around and having conversations.

What is it like, two in the morning? Don't you people sleep? Ugh. At least the headache is mostly gone.

It had to have been only a few hours since I passed out. As I sat up, quietly grumbling to myself, I noticed the fuzzy pokemon curled up in a ball next to me. Fenn's back was facing my direction, and peering over his side revealed that Cosmo was resting in the Quilava's arms. Maybe Cosmo got scared or cold or something. Either way, they were both soundly asleep.

However, the other bed seemed to be empty, the sheets hanging off the bed's side and spilling out onto the floor. Finch wasn't there.

Odd. Where could he…?

My eyes were drawn to the light peaking through the nearby glass balcony doors. Although the curtains blocked out most of it on one side, the other side—the one closest to me—had their curtains pulled back, showing the croc standing outside with his back facing me. From what I gathered, I woke up essentially because of him.

And now I can't go back to sleep. Thanks, Finch.

I probably could have just rolled over and closed my eyes if I was that tired. But…well, I also couldn't because I was curious to know what he was up to. Not to mention the fact that Finch and I hadn't really had the chance to talk alone yet.

To wake myself up a bit, I rubbed my eyes with the back of my arm and slid off the bed, my feet impacting the ground very lightly. It was surprisingly harmless and quiet thanks to how close to the ground these bed frames were. The room we were given seemed specifically designed for smaller pokemon like us.

My tail dragged across the carpeted floor as I shuffled for the balcony, carefully slid open the door, closed it, then walked outside. Immediately, the humidity from earlier hit my skin and made me want to turn back around. Finch's lowered voice was what stopped me, however.

"Did I wake you up?" he wondered apologetically, shooting me a look over his shoulder. "Sorry about that." The Krokorok was hunched over the metal railing when he addressed me, and his tail idly swung with the cool, seaside breeze.

I didn't want to talk into his back so I padded over to his left side and leaned on the railing. Initially I focused on Finch, though my eyes quickly trailed off and I balked at the sight of the city at large.

It was a wonderful sight, even with the mist blocking a lot of it off. The irregular shapes of Micle's buildings were silhouetted against the star filled sky. For some reason, seeing so many stars high above in a place like this gave me pause—causing me to realize that I hadn't really seen anything like it during my time in this world.

I…never had to spend a night outside. Not once was there a situation where I couldn't get back to the castle before the sun set. So seeing this…was a bit of a shock.

How much of my situation am I taking for granted?

"What's got you so awestruck, huh?"

Oop. There I go getting distracted again.

"Nothing it's just…I've been used to sleeping in the castle for so long," I mumbled, resting my head against the metal railing. "Needed a second to…breathe, I guess."

Finch hummed in response. "Mhm. Pokemon don't like to keep the lights on at night in Micle. Makes stargazing on the beach harder than it should be."

I almost felt like that was contradictory to the whole "human-like" thing the pokemon here had going on. But again that might've just been my unique perspective. What was the chance that most of the pokemon here even knew what a human was?

Whatever. I shook my head. "What are you doing up, Finch?"

Finch shot me a grin. "I had a dream, Ozzy," he said. "Came out here to clear my mind."

"A dream about what?"

"The future." His claws clicked against metal as he talked. "What could happen next, where I plan on going…that sort of thing. It's my mind showing me what makes me worried. Gives me an idea of what I could change. Though sometimes…you can't. Those are the worst reminders. Speaking of…"

When he looked down at me, his eyes shimmered slightly in the moonlight. Every other time we talked before, there was this sort of mischievous nature to his eyes that annoyed me. But now, I couldn't see it.

He continued. "…Be honest with me, Oswald. Did you really think you would be able to find Turaco on your own?"

And there it is. Should've known this would go there.

I sighed. "Does it matter at this point?" I questioned. "I didn't find him in time. There. I admit it. Happy?"

Contrary to what I initially expected, Finch didn't look happy to be proven right. That disappointed frown of his told me everything. "I still don't understand why you insisted on doing this all on your own," he remarked with a shake of his head. "This was meant to be simple and quick. You had an easy way out."

An easy way out? "What are you talking about?"

"Oswald…" Finch grumbled, rubbing his temples. "I know where Turaco is. I've known where he is this entire time."

I blinked. "…What? Why didn't you…?"

He rubbed the bridge of his nose. "I was going to, but then you decided to be the self designated 'team leader' for some reason. You didn't need my help apparently."

That caught me by surprise. "…I…well…okay, what do you mean you 'know where Turaco is?'" I wondered, pointedly avoiding the fact that I might've screwed up really badly here. "Have you two met before?"

Finch, to my complete surprise, nodded without hesitation. "Yeah, we have. I've been to this city a few times. I also happened to have run into him when I stopped by one of the bars here. He's an oddball, but he shouldn't be too hard to find if you know where to look."

I wasn't sure if I should've been disappointed to know that Finch had at one point had connections to drug dealers or if I should've been relieved that Finch happened to know this specific drug dealer. Mostly, though, I was frustrated. Because in retrospect, I brought this guy onto the team because of situations like this. I…guess I forgot about my own reasoning in favor of making sure that Fenn didn't kill the guy. Whoops.

Would I have done this differently had I known? Well…

Twirling one of my whiskers with a finger, I asked Finch another question. "Right, so, implying that we still have to catch Turaco…that's not going to be a problem, is it?"

"No," the croc stated simply. "I don't know if you noticed, but the pokemon in this city like to wear clothes."

"No, I didn't notice at all, Finch," I deadpanned. "How is that related to what we were talking about?"

The ground gator extended his arms on both sides of his body, shooting me a toothy grin through the shadows of the night. "It's simple; all we need is his hat or his outfit. Tell the idiots at the front desk that he was in an accident,then collect the cash. Done."

…I could understand how he came up with something like that. Of course, there were a lot of issues with it. Did I have a better option at this point, though?

Man, I screwed up here, didn't I? I never should have agreed to taking this mission in the first place.

I rubbed my eyes and groaned. Getting back to bed and laying down sounded really appealing right now…

"Mmm…whatever," I conceded. "I don't care anymore. Just do your thing tomorrow."

"Sounds good," he said. "One more thing before you go, though."

Oh, what now? I had to restrain myself from rolling my eyes. "Yeah?"

"You should put more trust in your teammates, you know. Especially your firecracker in there." Finch motioned towards the balcony doors.

I narrowed my eyes. "What's that supposed to mean?"

"Don't get all defensive now," he told me with his claws in the air. "We've only known each other for a day so maybe I have it wrong. It just seems like you're not giving him enough credit."

"Credit? Yeah, you are wrong, Finch. Fenn contributes a lot—he's a great fighter."

Finch crossed his arms and frowned at me. "That's not what I'm saying here. Just…the way he talks about you—it bothers me. He puts so much trust in you, but I haven't seen you do the same."

I had to take a step back. Finch's words both sent a shock up my spine and made the fur on the back of my neck stand up. Of course I trusted Fenn! "Wha- no! Screw off! If anything, Fenn is the only pokemon here I trust at all!"

Fenn is what's keeping me together! No other single person comes close!

Still not convinced, Finch's eyebrows raised. "Really?" he questioned. "Okay then, talk to him. Tell him why you went mud diving today cause apparently he doesn't know why you did that."

Oh…right. That.

"I…it's complicated, okay? Give me a break!"

I really don't need this right now.

"Fine," he grumbled. "If you say so. But you need to do it and you need to do it soon. Because from my perspective right now, as someone who just showed up, I get the impression that you have all of the power in that relationship."

Okay, that's it! He's gone too far! Finch doesn't know shit about me, Fenn, or ANYTHING about what's going on!

My brows furrowed as I took a step forward and pointed at Finch out of anger. "I am not. Like that. I would never. Don't talk about me as if you know me. Got it?" Before he had the chance to respond, I stormed over to the balcony doors and went to open them, only for Finch to speak up one more time.

He sighed. "If it means anything…I wouldn't mind getting to know you and your friends better. Goodnight, Oswald."

"…"

Maybe I should've said something. A simple "goodnight" would have sufficed. But I was too angry—too upset with Finch to even do that.

Never. I would NEVER want to be that to Fenn. Never in my life.

Quietly shuffling back into the apartment, I crawled onto the bed and slid over until I was next to Fenn again. He hadn't moved since I left, and both he and Cosmo looked to be comfortable. Tomorrow, I would need to make sure he didn't kill Turaco when we found him. I had…to…



Am I…? I'm…doing this for him…right? I'm not…trying to control him…or use him…

Fenn's words from earlier today rang in my mind…

"I trust him."

And I trust Fenn back…

I do…



...So why…why was I so insistent on pushing him away?

...

Oh no. Shit…no, Finch can't be right.

I…I'm doing something wrong. But…Fenn…would tell me…?




I…need to go to bed. No more of this tonight. Tomorrow…things will go right. Just…yeah.

Yeah…



I had to block it all out of my mind. The pit in my stomach only got worse and worse as time went on. At least I was able to drift to sleep eventually. That was nice.

Yeah. Really…really nice…



 
Chapter 29 - Day 12, Part 3: The Charming Prince

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 29 - Day 12, Part 3: The Charming Prince


A couple days prior, on the tenth day…


Lord Filliandile had made a fatal mistake.


His army was massive, well trained for this kind of combat, and considerably disciplined. By all accounts, his army should have the capability to surpass even the toughest of strongholds, surrounded by nothing more than a deep trench and backed by rocky mountains. And yet, his forces failed to get far. The battle for Jouryen was lost.


Why was that? Even when it was plainly obvious that success was guaranteed, why did Lord Filliandile fail?


The answer? Lord Filliandile was weak, and fell in love with a beautiful young Cherrim nearly half his age on the opposite side of the battle. The Feraligatr, concerned that he might harm the young lady, ordered his troops without proper judgment, leading to their swift defeat.


Ricinus giggled to himself, his ribbons pressed against his lips to keep himself quiet. For him, altering these old wartime strategy books to be more interesting was always a sufficient method to make him laugh. Initially, this battle was described as being lopsided in Filliandile's favor. He was a master strategist, after all. But when was that ever interesting?


With another ribbon, the Sylveon used one of the clay figures of a soldier from the opposite side to knock over an adjacent soldier from Filliandile's army. The soft clink made by the toy soldier was enough to make Ricinus lose it—giggles soon turned to full-on laughter.


"Pffft- hehehehe- snort! Hahaha!"


The soft, warm light of torches lit in the corner of the Sylveon's personal quarters danced with a nonexistent wind, casting shadows across the wooden table. Ricinus was hunched over said table, his eyes wet and his ribbons limp, hanging down. He laughed so much that it hurt, and his persistent snorting filled the dimly lit chamber that he called a room.


While perhaps only partially illuminated, it was easy to see that Lord Filliandile's forces had fallen completely.


"Ah…ah…" Ricinus panted breathlessly. "This must be the first failure in your entire life, hm? Do you think she felt the same, you degenerate? I think this outcome suits you."


The clay figure of Lord Filliandile did not respond.


He continued to giggle to himself. "Hehehe- snort! You're such a fool, Filliandile! Why did you not think about the ramifications of your actions? Did you think you could live as you did forever?"


The clay figure of Lord Filliandile did not respond.


Clink! Clink clink clink!


In one swift motion, the figure of the Feraligatr was sent flying to the floor, harsh sounds of a dull material hitting the wooden boards. The blade of the figure's weapon was chipped off during the fall.


Ricinus breathed in then out, his heart beating irregularly. There was something about these games, and how easy they were to manipulate, that made the Sylveon's blood pump in excitement. The strategy, the war, the life, the death...it was what he had always dreamed of.


Of course, it wasn't the real thing. Ricinus wasn't a handsome prince in the spires of the castle orchestrating a flawless battle plan that would secure him a nation...but the ability to command and conquer at the tips of his ribbons was exhilarating. And that—that was what he wanted.


As the prince, he had power! Legitimacy! Wealth! Complete control!


Yes!


Clink!


Clank!


Clunk!



More and more clay figures were sent flying onto the ground as Ricinus swung his ribbons wildly. He thought, I am the ruler of your destinies! I get to decide who lives and who dies!


The floor was littered with Ricinus' playthings, some chipped and some remarkably intact. All the while, the Sylveon giggled so much that it caused him physical pain. His voice strained as he dropped to the floor and rolled on his side. Tears streamed down his cheeks within another moment. The Sylveon had a sudden realization that he might choke on his own tongue if he was not careful. The sudden image in his mind of him dying on his chamber's cold, hard floor was enough to send him into a paranoid panic; trembling wracked his body.


To think this all came from a simple game.


Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


Knock knock…knock knock…knock!


Ricinus' head shot up at the abrupt noise, and his incessant giggling quieted to labored chuckles. The trembling did not stop; rather, his body shook for a different reason. He recognized the pattern of the rapping on the door—the specific pauses in between each knock…it was familiar. And unfortunate for the Sylveon, he was not in the best condition to welcome in company.


"C…coming!" Ricinus panted, pushing himself off of the floor. He mentally kicked himself for being so careless. Luck was on his side this time—considering who had knocked, but what if it had been one of his superiors? Not that any of them had ever bothered to come see him in his chambers before…


The hardwood door creaked open well before Ricinus was able to reach it, inciting him to stand in place as he caught his breath. First, a scruffy, white furred snout peeked in through the crack in the door. Then, a voice deeper than the caves they were in spoke with a hint of concern in his voice. "…Riz…everything alright in there?"


Ricinus cleared his throat. "Y-yes, Aven. Please come in." The fairy type sat on his haunches, fully giving himself the peace of mind to breathe.


The door creaked open until it was completely ajar. A Lycanroc walked in and carefully closed the door behind him, careful not to produce much noise. With his fur unkempt, blackened with soot and other grimy things, Aven's sunken in eyes fell on the Sylveon.


Unconsciously, Ricinus' shoulders relaxed at the sight of the bipedal wolf. It never ceases to amaze him how Aven managed to look a couple decades older than he truly was. Just how hard were they working the poor dog?


Aven scanned the rest of the room with his eyes, the same tired look on his ungroomed face. "…What happened in here?" he said. "Did you drop all this?"


Oh good, Ricinus thought, he didn't assume the worst immediately. That saves me the trouble of having to explain myself again. After that incident with my ribbons, I believe any further embarrassment might kill me.


Ricinus' gaze fell to the floor as he lightly tapped one of the clay figures in front of him, pushing it aside. "I…might have, yes," he uttered bashfully. "Clean them up, please."


With a nod Aven bent down and began picking up clay figures from the floor. "Sure. I can do that."


A moment's hesitation followed on Ricinus' end, but he quickly copied the Lycanroc's actions. Methodically, and with a distinct excess of care, the Sylveon picked up every figure that Aven missed. He went as far as to pick up the shattered pieces, such as Lord Filliandile's blade. Though he paid it no mind, a strange warmth rushed to the tip of his ears shortly after. Ricinus hated that sensation almost as much as he hated it when he accidentally stepped on his own ribbons.


Awful. Just awful…


"Did we get 'em all?" Aven wondered, scratching his scalp under his unwieldy hair.


Ricinus sighed. A pile of various clay figures had formed on the table with a series of clinks. "...Yes, I believe that is all of them. Thank you…Aven," he regarded the wolf with a bashful look over his shoulder.


Aven was fiddling with one of the figures when he started talking. "Everythin' alright, Riz? This ain't the first time this happened-"


"Yes!" Ricinus replied quickly, turning to the wolf. "I thank you for your concern, but I am perfectly fine." Unconsciously, his eyes gradually trailed up Aven's form in anticipation for his response. From his strong calves and agile legs, to his burly upper body, before finally resting on his rugged facial features. In particular, he stopped at the Lycanroc's eyes. Most Lycanroc of Aven's description had that fanatical glow to their gaze, almost as if the moon itself was shining through their skulls. Aven had this, yes, but Ricinus always took note of how bright they glowed whenever he spoke. Today, his eyes were quite dull. Either Aven was particularly tired, or…


"...Okay," Aven said. If he noticed Ricinus staring, he didn't comment on it. "Just wanted to check up on you."


The Sylveon nodded—and in an attempt to ignore the rush of heat to his ears, he cleared his throat. "Well, yes, that is to be expected of a prince's servant."


Aven was already frowning, so he just blinked at Ricinus' remark instead. "...Hey, I thought you said we wouldn't say that stuff when we're alone."


…He did, didn't he? Now his cheeks were burning as well. Things had gotten so compulsory for Ricinus that he often forgot to take the mask off. As such, he let his ribbons go limp and accepted the heat that rushed to his ears. "I am sorry…" he muttered, looking down. "It is not…befitting of me to…I'm sorry. Thank you for being here, Aven."


"It's no sweat off my back." The Lycanroc knelt down to better be on Ricinus' level. Just like how he implied, Aven groaned as he went. Ricinius thought he heard a few pops as well. "A…dumb guy like me doesn't get how you do that…thing you do." He made a vague gesture to Ricinus' whole self. "You don't have to feel guilty about it. Besides, you're a lot better than some of the other guys that you hang around with."


Ricinus frowned at Aven's comments. He knew what he was talking about…the insults and the jeering. Aven wasn't dumb. And Ricinus would never harm Aven for any reason…but Ricinus could not deny that he was responsible for it.


But this was what they had to deal with. Those insults and the envy behind them were predetermined—expected. There was quite a lot that Ricinus truly detested about being a pokemon of higher wealth and status, and it was these factors that caused the fairy to doubt his commitment to his goals.


I am a prince. This kingdom I covet will be a sanctuary, its inhabitants joyous and free. I will not run. I will not falter.


And as a prince, I must make sacrifices. I must tell myself this…lest I crumble under the weight of my own responsibilities.


I am a prince. The future of this continent lies in the grasp of my ribbons.



Reminding himself of this had become a common ritual for the Sylveon. And yet, Ricinus could not find the willpower to say any more. Thankfully, he knew it did not matter. Aven understood their struggle quite well.


"...Anyways," Aven started, "I actually came down here to get you for something."


Now that got Ricinus' attention. He had assumed that Aven was just here to visit, not to inform him of something important. The Sylveon's ears perked up. "What is it?" he said.


Not one to waste words, Aven got right to the point. "Crane wants to see you."


Ricinus' ribbons went stiff, and he bit down on his lower lip a bit too hard. "C…Crane, you say? This…is this…?"


Aven nodded slowly. "One of the other guys I work with told me to tell you," he muttered. "...Not sure what it's about…but I think you should do what he wants."


The fairy type nibbled on his lip in thought before gradually coming to the conclusion that sitting there and thinking about it wasn't the best idea. If Crane wanted to see him, then that meant that there was an opportunity for Ricinus to expand his influence. Crane, of all pokemon, was close to the one at the highest echelon of the revolution, and his call was not to be ignored.


Within moments, Ricinus was by his bedside table gathering his belongings into a small backpack. "We best be quick then," he breathed as he hurried. "Is there any other pertinent information that I should be aware of?"


Aven shrugged his shoulders and said, "Make a good impression?" The rock type flinched when the backpack was thrust into his arms.


"That was implied," Ricinus stated, his freckled face angled up at Aven's. "I will groom myself as we go. No minute must be wasted for an event such as this." And just like he said he would, the Sylveon was brushing the fur atop his head as he skipped towards the door. "Come, Aven. Our future depends on this meeting."


That he did not know, but it was best to approach all chances for advancement as the same in the end, he thought.


With the assistance of his ribbons and an additional push with his body, Ricinus entered the hallway outside of his room. The rocky walls stretched far ahead of him, barely illuminated by the warm light of sconced torches. He cast one last look over his shoulder to catch the Lycanroc as he lethargically followed behind, nodded, then began trotting down the hallway, his head held high. The public would soon lay their eyes on the prince in all his glory—a respectable appearance was of the utmost importance.


Here, in the base of The Oriole at Rabuta, life seemed to be progressing as normal. Through the many underground hallways, Ricinus made his way past the common area, where various pokemon mingled and talked about their next excursions; potted moonflowers hung from the ceiling and acted as decorations. He appeared apathetic and indifferent to everything, even as a trio of children no older than fifteen collectively rudely chased each other right in front of him. Aven swatted them away and growled at their carelessness. They were in the presence of royalty, after all—they ought to behave. While they might have not known Ricinus' name now, they would soon.


Ricinus paid them nor any of the other mercenaries any mind for the remainder of the walk to Crane's abode. Past the dining area, the communications center, the common and secret exits, and the bathing area. Most respectfully gave him no trouble, though he had not been walking fast enough to evade at least one interruption.


"Yoo-hoo!" a female Servine and her friends called out from the entrance of the bathing area. "Good afternoon, my prince!"


"M-my prince!" a Rockruff stammered as she struggled to squeeze past the legs of the others. "H-hi! Um, uh-!"


"Don't embarrass us!" an Audino scolded the Rockruff, scowling. As soon as she turned to face Ricinus, her features became unbearably soft. "I hope you have a wonderful day, my prince!"


The fourth member of the group of females, a Meowstic, batted her eyelashes at Ricinus and fanned her tail before saying, "Do you need company, my prince? I'm always open. For you."


A part of Ricinus deep down wanted to yell at these pokemon to leave him alone. It was bad enough being a Sylveon of his specific…type. But he was a prince, and a prince relished in the attention. So, the Sylveon held his head up even higher, didn't so much as look in their direction, and kept walking. He was above this—he was.


Though, apparently, he was not above stepping on his own ribbons and falling forward onto his face. Which was exactly what he did as soon as he took his eyes off of what was in front of him.


There was a collective gasp from the four female pokemon. "M-my prince! Are you okay!" one squealed.


"Let me help you!" another offered, rushing towards the downed Sylveon.


"NO!" Ricinus snapped back, his facial features harshly contorted into something less than appealing. "DO NOT TOUCH ME!"


The Rockruff that tried to help him looked absolutely mortified as she slowly backed away. The shock was clearly evident in her eyes.


Ricinus stood with Aven's assistance. Although he was still flustered, Ricinus kept walking as though nothing happened. Do not focus on the shame. You are a prince. YOU WILL NOT FEEL SHAME!


Aven followed behind him silently.


The base of The Oriole was a spacious series of tunnels and caves spiraling up, down, and all around. It took Ricinus a good half hour to walk from one end to the other, made even worse by the fact that he was almost constantly going up. There were so many dead ends and looping tunnels that learning how to traverse it was part of the training for new recruits. Apparently, even during the human times, this location was used for covert operations and spy work. It did not surprise Ricinus that it's use was essentially identical now. He just wished there was an easier way to traverse it. The bottom of his paws hurt.


Eventually, the duo reached Crane's designated office. There was nothing particularly noteworthy about the entrance or it's design. Like Rinicus' chambers, the door was constructed with heavy wood, and just so happened to have a gem symbol carved into its face. This had not been the first time the fairy type had come to see Crane, hence why he knew the way so clearly. Ricinus hoped that this would also not be the last time. Aside from the main lord himself—who often went by the moniker "The Count"— Crane was the most important leader in this revolution. If Ricinus wanted to expand his influence and accomplish his goals, this Sableye would be his key to success.


By all accounts, he was nervous. While that may have been true, the Sylveon could not take a moment to breathe. There were rabble rousers loitering in the open outside of Crane's door. Loud, obnoxious teenagers. Children.


One in particular—at the center of the group—was a Magmar by the name of Heron. Ricinus' face scrunched up at the sight of the fire type. At only 13 years old, the Magmar had managed to earn a bit of a reputation for himself after finishing his first real mission without any issues and being the one to land the final blow on Tapu Koko. Having seen him before his success, Ricinus had nothing to say about him. But like teenagers often do, Heron began to gloat and boast and make himself known to the rest of Oriole once he had something to brag about. Ricinus couldn't go a single day without hearing some excited whispers about the "young prodigy."


Bah! All Ricinus saw was an overconfident, snot-nosed, pimply-faced child. Listening to Heron and his "friends" laugh and joke made the Sylveon want to tear his own ears off in annoyance.


The little brat's mother should have dropped him on his head when she had the chance.


Ricinus barked at top volume, "Come, Aven! Pay these rabble rousers no mind." He stated it loud enough for Heron and his possy to hear.


They all went quiet, and turned to see who had so rudely interrupted them, only to go pale when they realized who it was. Heron, in comparison, took significantly longer to cease his obnoxious laughter. Only when the hallway grew quiet did he turn and see the prince.


His confidence faltered considerably. "P-prince Ricinus- your highness!" the Magmar squeaked in a frantic, juvenile voice. His voice broke after almost every single word. Ricinus had to press his ears against his head to mitigate the painful ringing.


Ricinus held his head up high, observing the group as they stared in fear. His gaze especially fell on the fire type which, looking at him now, Ricinus could not believe that Heron was handling the situation so well. Unlike the rest of the young pokemon, Heron had an air of fearlessness and disdain about him. His eyes sparkled with something that Ricinus could only describe as "resolve."


That success had done the teenager well—hence why Ricinus could hardly stand to share the same room with the brat for too long. He could tell that Heron considered himself above the Sylveon to some extent. That made the fur on the back of his neck bristle out of anger.


"Well?" Ricinus said questioningly. "Leave immediately!" He lashed to the side with his ribbons, indicating to further down the hallway. "This is no place for ingrates such as you! Begone!"


And pray that I never see you again. I refuse to associate myself with pokemon such as this.


There was a quiet murmuring, and the group dispersed to leave. Everyone, except for Heron. To Ricinus' surprise, and complete frustration, Heron refused to move. He even glared Ricinus down and crossed his arms in defiance.


"Yeah, well," Heron started, flames popping off of his body, "you don't get to boss me around, you- you fairy! I beat Tapu-"


SMACK!


"How dare you!"


Ricinus had heard enough from this child. Almost as soon as Heron opened his mouth, the Sylveon stomped over and gave the Magmar a good slap across the face with a ribbon. "Don't talk back to me, peasant!" he hissed. "Know your place!"


Heron stumbled backward, clutching his cheek and falling into the arms of a couple of the young pokemon. Many outright ran, but a few picked up Heron and guided him out of there. They collectively rushed down the hall, shouting at one another to hurry. The last Ricinus saw of them was Heron's spiteful, hateful gaze and his flaming red face looking back at Ricinus.


The fairy knew those emotions well. Embarrassment, frustration, hate—it was befitting of a prince to be both equally adored and reviled. That was what Ricinus told himself, at least. He was a prince; acting the part mattered more than anything.


Yes, I am a prince. I am a prince. I am a…prince.


A breathless sigh escaped his lips. For a moment, Ricinus' ears, ribbons, and tail dropped considerably. And now that he was alone…he could feel a presence slowly approaching from behind and a paw resting on his shoulder. Ricinus let it happen, even leaning into the touch.


"…You alright, Riz?" Aven wondered with concern in his voice.


"No," Ricinus replied honestly. "I am not."


"You wanna go back? We can just call in sick."


Ricinus breathed in deep. Then, craned his head around to look at Aven with a frown. "No…no," he muttered. "I simply lost my temper for a moment there…I refuse to go back now."


Aven did nothing more than stare.


Slightly perturbed by Aven's silence, Ricinus pursed his lips. "This opportunity will benefit us, Aven," Ricinus said in a quiet voice. "I have no reason to- to falter." What was it about those eyes that made him lose his composure?


Don't look at me like that. You know that this is what we have to accept. A prince should know what is right and wrong. I feel no remorse for striking that disrespectful child…


So…stop it,
Ricinus thought, almost begging.


"..." Aven shook his head. "I know. It's just…I can tell you're stressed."


Stressed? Incredibly. But showing that to his superiors was not an option. Ricinus forced his ears, tail, and ribbons upright before heading for the door with his chest puffed out. "Do not worry for me, Aven," he reassured the wolf in a voice that showed his confidence. "I have everything under control." And when he reached for the door's handle, Ricinus said one last thing before entering, "Remember: let me do all of the talking."




Knock knock! Knock knock!


"Come in! Please, come in!" called a voice from behind the door. Ricinus did as he was told, heaving from the door's heavy resistance. It creaked open, and Crane's abode soon came into view.


The first thing that Ricinus noticed was a chill breeze flowing past his fur and digging right to the bone. Shivers coursed up his spine, though he tried his best to hide his discomfort. Considering how high up they were ('high' as in 'higher up than before'), Ricinus knew he should have expected this. The giant, gaping maw of a hole in the back wall gave the pokemon in the room a view of the sea from above, only partially hidden by the jagged teeth-like protrusions jutting out from the top and bottom. Some claimed that the cliff face was vaguely reminiscent of a certain pokemon and this room was situated at the mouth of this hollowed out stone mega-structure. However, Ricinus never had the chance to see this for himself. Probably because it acted as a sort of one way mirror. He could hear the ocean waves down below regardless.


The room was quite sparse aside from the hole. A long, rectangular table depicting a map of Enigma on its face was situated towards the center of the chamber, and a few chairs were lazily placed at its ends. A bouquet of moonflowers had been placed in a glass vase on the corner of the table, tying the room together. No torches due to the already blindingly bright sunlight peeking in from the outside world. On the other side of the room was a cloth curtain segmenting this room from the next: Crane's personal space, presumably. Ricinus was not sure if Crane actually slept or not. It would not surprise him if he didn't.


And of course there was Crane himself, standing next to the table with his arms behind his back. Ricinus was about to approach when he noticed the unassuming Clefairy next to the Sableye, looking quite distressed. That was strange; he had never seen this fairy pokemon before…


Ricinus licked his lips and tasted salt. This meeting needed to go perfectly. A single distraction would not ruin this for him.


After clearing his throat, Ricinus strutted closer with his tail raised high. "Lord Crane," he announced. "It is wonderful to see you. I trust that the efforts of our revolution are going well?" Steel yourself, Ricinus. You have done this before. Aven is right behind you too…


Crane turned his attention away from the Clefairy to his right and flashed a grin at the Sylveon, his gem stones glimmering with acknowledgment. "Ricinus!" he said, his arms raised out to his sides. There was a humorous, almost jolly tone to the Sableye's mischievous voice. "My prince! Hehehe! A joy to see you…! And yes! Progress has been…adequate."


"Adequate?" Ricinus stopped. He raised an eyebrow at the response. "What more needs to be done? Perhaps I can assist you." He shot one questioning look at the wolf awkwardly standing behind him before saying with a smug grin, "I can be quite formidable when it comes to combat."


Crane's claws were behind his back again when he chortled, "My prince! I know, I know all too well your capabilities as both a duelist and a tactician. That is—yes, that is the reason why I called you here: the next step must be taken. Lar-" he snickered, "-The Count commands it."


"I see." On the surface, Ricinus was calm—diligent. On the inside, however, he was chasing his own tail. Yes yes yes YES! All of that effort has finally paid off! I truly am a prince destined for greatness! And this will be the next step! "What needs to be done?" he calmly asked.


With one claw, Crane waved off Ricinus' question. With the other, he scratched off stray bits of gravel from the skin on his chest, causing it to clatter to the stony ground. Ricinus forced himself not to wince at the sight. The Sableye was always a bit…revolting in his own ways, but no matter.


"The details will be given to you soon," Crane said. "For now, I would like you to meet our newest commander. Lord Canary." The ghost type motioned to the Clefairy next to him.


"…" The Clefairy was silent, they're eyes wide and full of fear. They twiddled their paws and mumbled faint words under their breath.


"Lord…Canary?" Ricinus muttered slowly. He was confused, and thrown off-guard. This…meek little Clefairy was to become one of the most powerful pokemon in the Oriole? But that made no sense! The commanders had to demand respect! They were to be feared! This…Canary…would not scare the smallest child.


And yet, Ricinus pushed those concerns to the back of his mind. Perhaps lord Crane's judgment was not the greatest, but Ricinus would rather accept this strange decision than lose this opportunity. He stood up straight and addressed the Clefairy directly. "Well, Lord Canary, I trust that you will be a dutiful leader in our company."


"..." The Clefairy remained silent. His fear only seemed to be growing every passing second, what with the tears beginning to form in the corner of his eyes. Sheepishly, Lord Canary hid behind Crane's form.


The sight of his newest superior seemingly acting afraid of the Sylveon was enough to confuse Ricinus even more, and he could barely maintain his composure. "U-uh…Lord Canary?"


Lord Crane did not acknowledge Lord Canary's timidness. He continued his briefing as if nothing was wrong. "Quite the exciting one, isn't he?" the Sableye wondered, grinning facetiously. "You will be referring to him for important future matters after this excursion. Speaking of…" With a claw outstretched, Crane beckoned Ricinus to come closer.


Ricinus did as he was asked, albeit with less confidence than before. Something felt…off about the way Lord Crane and this…Clefairy were acting. Nevertheless, Ricinus would not be perturbed. Fighting the urge to search for reassurance in Aven's stalwart gaze, the fairy type spoke clearly. "Was there an important matter we must discuss, Lord Crane?"


"Yes, indeed," Crane said with a sly hiss to his voice.


And then someone else growled in Ricinus' ear. "Yessss, indeed…"


Ricinus gasped, his ribbons flailing wildly. "WHAT! WHO!" But when he spun around, the only other pokemon there was Aven, looking surprised, as if he was not aware of what had shocked Ricinus so badly.


The fairy breathed heavily through clenched teeth. He knew that something was wrong! But what- who? Who else was here? No one behind, no one above, no one…next to…Crane…?


Where…where was-


"Ahahaha! That's a jumpy one, Crane!"


There! Emerging from behind the curtain…?


It was a Zoroark, that much was obvious. The well-pampered gray fox-like pokemon sauntered into the room like he had just arrived with refreshments for the party. Pure, unadulterated superiority emanated from his stature, features, and demeanor. Had Ricinus not been at his wit's end after being startled, he might have even noticed some of himself in the dark type.


A shame that the Zoroark could not say the same.


"'Royalty' is such a funny word," the Zoroark remarked, grabbing a chair, sitting down, and propping his legs up on the table. "Don't you think so, ribbons? How do you keep a straight face?"


"W-who…?" Ricinus' calm attitude had been shattered. His eyes shot from where the Clefairy used to be and where the Zoroark was now. He hadn't even noticed that his previously groomed fur was all frazzled and his ears were flicking obnoxiously against his head. Unconsciously, he slowly began to walk back, only stopping when he bumped into Aven. When he did, he nearly screamed.


The Zoroark laughed. "I guess you don't?"


Is this…a nightmare?


"Ricinus!" Crane called, knocking the prince out of his stupor. "I would like you to meet Lord Canary…in the flesh." There was a distinct glint in the Sableye's gem eyes as he motioned towards…the Zoroark. He was restraining himself from laughing.


The Zoroark…or Lord Canary, nodded at Ricinus, barely hiding the mockery behind his admittedly charming smile. "And you must be Prince Ricinus," he said. "A genuine, living royal. I never thought I'd see the day."


So many thoughts and emotions rushed through the Sylveon's mind right then. However, much like the rapidly growing heat at the tip of his ears, Ricinus fought to restrain his anxiety. Aven's strong paw rested on one of Ricinus' shoulders in an attempt to alleviate some of his worries, but the prince shrugged it off and batted Aven's paw away with his ribbons. No! Not in front of them! I refuse to be embarrassed like this!


"Ahem!" Ricinus cleared his throat. "Lord Crane, what is the meaning of this?" He attempted to maintain his pride by standing tall, but both of the commanders could still see the bright red blush on his cheeks.


Crane chuckled. "What ever could you mean, prince Ricinus? I simply wanted to introduce you to your newest superior. Does that not please you?"


They are making fun of me. Me! How…how dare they! This…this is an outrage!


"That would be a real shame now wouldn't it be, Crane?" Canary asked with sarcasm dripping off his tongue. "I would hate to be on the bad side of someone so important." He sneered at Ricinus, "Tell me, my prince, do you have a favorite wine? Could you provide us with an invitation to one of your fancy balls?"


I hate this mon. So much.


The Sylveon so desperately wanted to scream. Not even to react as a prince would. Ricinus knew that the professional thing to do would be to remain calm and keep his temper in check…but he wanted to let it out so bad. Even Aven, someone who could keep it in better than Ricinus, audibly scraped his claws against the floor. "Lord Crane," Ricinus started, seething, "did you truly invite me here just to-"


Knock knock knock.


He didn't get to finish. Because soon after, a few knocks came from the door. The fairy typed locked up.


"Ah, our final guest has arrived," Crane said. "Prince Ricinus, could your servant please let them in so we can get this meeting started." That was the first time either Crane or Canary acknowledged Aven's existence during the meeting.


It infuriated Ricinus that Crane would order Aven around like that as though he answered to him. No. Aven answered to Ricinus, and not as any servant would.


They wouldn't understand. They have NO RIGHT speaking to him like that!


"Another one?" Canary perked up. "Crane, you didn't tell me we were having this big of a party! We should invite some more royals!"


"All will be made clear in time. Ricinus! If you would please!"


…Right. He almost forgot that he was supposed to be making a decent impression. Ricinus turned his head back over his shoulder and locked eyes with his "servant." Aven, at this point in time, was less than amused. The scowl on his face spoke volumes. That said, there was no argument to be made when Ricinus gave him a nod to do as Crane said. They could air their grievances in private later, when they were alone. "Aven! The door!"


The door was pulled open by the bipedal wolf without much issue. The final guest swaggered into the chamber from the shadows not much unlike Canary from before.


Wow, were they tall! So tall that Ricinus had to lift his head upward to get a view of their face. The long, gangly limbs of the Inteleon became quite apparent as they strutted into the light of the chamber. A dark blue face and magenta purple fins told Ricinus off the bat that this lizard wasn't like any Inteleon that he had ever seen before. They were one of those "shinies" he had heard about, rare enough to be given the title of something akin to a valuable bauble.


Ricinus had always wondered how common shinies really were, mostly because he had only encountered maybe two or three during his lifetime. This water type was the fourth. Combined with the look they were giving him, it was enough to make Ricinus shrink back, intimidated.


Now, Ricinus was in a room full of pokemon that demanded his respect. Things were turning on their head so fast…


The Inteleon then spoke in a grand, feminine sounding voice. She sounded quite mature yet lax. "Fashionably late, hold your applause," she announced in an odd, flippant accent, quickly becoming the center of attention. "I didn't miss too much, did I?"


"Ricinus!" Crane loudly said. "I would like you to meet the final member of our mission for tonight." He gestured towards the Inteleon. "Shasta. She is considerably experienced in the art of combat, and is significantly proficient at range."


"You oversell me, Monsieur," Shasta chuckled, placing a hand under her chin. "I am simply here to fill the void with my 'proficient' skills at combat…and conversation. You have need of someone to keep things going smoothly."


Canary pointed a finger at the water type, that mocking smirk of his still apparent. "Hey! I'll have you know that I'm very good at maintaining the flow of a discussion. It's what I'm made for. You know?"


Ricinus could feel the heat rushing back to his cheeks when he witnessed a wink from Canary and a light giggle from the Inteleon.


What…who are you these pokemon? What is happening? Why are they acting so…provocative! Lord Crane never allowed anything like this before!


Ricinus was losing his cool incredibly quickly. Nevertheless, he had to show this new arrival that he was the royalty he claimed he was. Manners came first. Steadying his quivering ribbons, Ricinus approached Shasta and gave her a contemptuous smile, keeping a reasonable distance. Even still, he wasn't about to allow this pokemon to have one up on him. "Ah…yes, Ms. Shasta," he recited. "I am Prince Ricinus—you might have heard of me. I can't say the same about you, unfortunately. What are your qualifications, if you have any?"


Shasta looked down at the Sylveon with her eyes half closed and her arms crossed. And in a voice that was much too suggestive for this particular conversation, she said, "Mmm, cute. Tell me, Monsieur Ricinus, do all of the women you speak to fall for that charm of yours?"


"I-I beg your pardon?" Ricinus was taken aback by the sudden question, and flinched accordingly. "I…no, I…" There was no proper way for the prince to respond to that in his mind. No preparation he had taken was enough to handle all of this overwhelming…debauchery exhibited by these two- no, three! Crane was enjoying this! Ricinus could see it! "What makes you think you can say that to me, you scoundrel?" he asked angrily.


"Oh, my apologies," Shasta chuckled. "You're a prince, are you not? I often hear of you from my associates." She looked him up and down, lazily tapping at her chin with a finger. Her smile grew with every passing second. "Looking at you now…I can see how some of the more idiote pokemon here might find you appealing. But I can already tell, you're merely a spoiled child– a brat."


That's it! Ricinus thought, lowering himself into a stance and snarling. They invited me here just to laugh at me! All of them! A pinkish sort of aura began to form around Ricinus' body, and his fur sparkled brilliantly. "BRAT? I'LL SHOW YOU BRAT!" His mind filled with images of his great kingdom—a dazzling series of towers and parapets grander than any other on this putrid rock of an earth. Eyes locked on those of the Inteleon, who was tilting her head curiously but lacking any fear, the Sylveon blocked out all voices—all distractions—and focused solely on showing these charlatans what-


"...Ri- my prince."


Ricinus blinked, his anger momentarily flaring. "WHAT?" he growled at the Lycanroc staring down at him. When did Aven get there? And why was his paw on Ricinus' shoulder? Doesn't he know that-


"...You lost your temper…my prince," Aven muttered quietly, his brows furrowed in visible unease.


Now the fairy was just confused. The pink aura faded from his body, slowly giving Ricinus the calm to realize what he had just done. Lips slightly parted, Ricinus saw Crane, standing there and staring with his arms behind his back. The gemstones he had for eyes gleamed constantly. Ricinus saw Shasta, her arms crossed and an eyebrow raised. He could feel the intense judgment behind her gaze. And then there was Canary. The air about him had almost completely changed. Unlike before where he was relaxed, the Zoroark was now on guard. Ricinus could see Canary leaned forward in his chair with his claws at the ready, glaring directly at him. The air around him seemed to waver.


Oh. Out of shame, Ricinus lowered his head and let his ears and ribbons go limp. It was at that moment that the Sylveon realized that despite his efforts, he could not have hoped to impress Crane. This blunder would only serve to paint the prince in a worse light.


And it was all those joker's faults. Ricinus vowed to prove that he was better and more well-mannered than they were. He would be the proposed "royal" they could never even hope to be.


"...I apologize for my outburst," uttered Ricinus. "That was…unprofessional of me." The words tasted like bile as they left his mouth. Had Aven not stepped away at that moment, Ricinus might have collapsed from the sheer amount of heat building in his cheeks.


Crane laughed, "Ehehehe! Ricinus! Worry not! That is the kind of tension I was hoping for!"


"Ooh, tension!" The sounds of Shasta's lizard-like feet slapping against the stone floor filled the chamber. She approached the table and lazily leaned against it, crossing one leg over the other. "Monsieur Crane, did you form this group for the sole purpose of instigating arguments? Is that really a good basis for a strong dynamic?"


Form this group? Ricinus thought, his ears perking up. What is she talking about? Ricinus had just then realized that he still had no idea why they were here in the first place.


"Ah, that is awfully close minded of you, Shasta!" the Sableye remarked. "Opposites attract, do they not?"


A frown appeared on Shasta's face when she glanced over at Ricinus after that statement. "I would certainly hope not," Shasta groaned.


Ricinus winced from the sudden change in attitude.


"Alright, Crane, get on with it!" Canary growled. "Tell them what's going on! I haven't got all day!"


As much as he hated to admit it, Ricinus agreed with Canary. "Yes, my lord, might I ask why you invited us here?" He stopped himself from fidgeting in place, instead making himself appear as regal as possible by sitting up straight on his haunches.


"Patience!" Crane hissed, holding up both of his claws. "I plead that you all practice patience! Come, all of you! I have something to show you!"


Since Canary and Shasta were already positioned on the table's left and right, Ricinus and Aven drew nearer to the others, silently taking their place on the opposite side as Crane. Ricinus had to jump onto a nearby chair to get a good view. The party of five surrounded the map, and glanced at the many markers, important landmarks, and notes.


Of these were the castle, right in the center of the map, highlighted and circled with bright red paint. Ricinus' eyes narrowed at it's size, lingering on the drawn-on structure for a few moments. That was his target. If everything went according to plan, he would be there and at the very top in a month's time.


But that was for later. His eyes eventually found something more significant: an unremarkable spot crossed off with a red circle and a red X. Nearby, just a few spots upward, was the home base of The Oriole at Raputa. Where they were right now, in other words.


There was more, obviously. The mountains to the north, the shores and grassy plains to the east, and the rocky, almost desert-like canyons to the south. Enigma was a diverse place, though Ricinus had not seen much of it in his life. Travel was not an interest of his. However, he soon became curious when he noticed another spot circled on the east side of the map, Ricinus' left. Something embedded in the cover of trees. What was the significance of that?


Coincidentally, Crane was just starting to explain. "I'm sure you have all heard of the excitement within these walls the past couple of weeks," Crane started, his claws tapping on the wood of the table. "We, The Oriole, have finally begun to take steps to ensure that Kebia Castle falls into new claws."


"And it's about damn time too," Canary commented in a leveled tone. He tapped the table with a claw tip to accentuate the seriousness of his statement. "I'm ready to put the old hag down."


"Aren't we all?" Shasta said, smiling slyly.


Shasta saying that seemed to peeve the Zoroark all of a sudden. He pointed at her and snarled. "Hey! Locals get first dibs! No way in Distortion am I letting some foreigner get the final blow!"


She waved him off. "I was not even implying such a thing, you nitwit. Do not make assumptions."


"Silence!" Crane boomed. "Let me finish!"


The others went silent. Ricinus waited patiently.


"Now as I was saying…" the Sableye, a slight glint in his eyes. "We've already made an impact in one juncture." Crane reached over the table's surface and tapped the red X and circle near Rabuta. "A small success, but one to be proud of.


Ricinus tilted his head at the action, then swiftly made a connection. He heard of this before. "The Magmar?" the Sylveon asked Crane. "That was his accomplishment, wasn't it?"


Crane grinned and pointed a finger at Ricinus. "Hehehe! Yes! The teen got us the first of what we're looking for!" His grin grew wider. "A gem. From a certain Tapu Koko."


A frown unconsciously appeared on Ricinus' face after hearing that. To think that little brat was already one step ahead of him!


"A gem?" Shasta wondered. "I can appreciate jewelry as well, Monsieur Crane, but I don't understand! How will this win us the castle?" There was still a bit of that strange tone in her voice, though it was obvious she was genuinely confused.


It was Ricinus' turn to berate the Inteleon, even if he could understand where she was coming from. "Watch your tongue!" he barked. "Don't question your superiors!"


Shasta, obviously not taking Ricinus' outburst very seriously, placed her hands on her cheeks and acted all surprised. "Such hostility! Can a woman not question things here?"


"Stand down, Prince Ricinus," Crane said. "No need for that~"


Ricinus obliged, albeit not without pouting a bit. He did not like to be corrected.


"Go ahead and tell them what's so special about the gem, Crane," Canary interjected, leaning back in his chair. "I wanna see their faces when you do."


Ricinus purposely avoided the Zoroark's gaze. He knew that wicked fox was smiling, he just knew it.


Crane licked the sharp edges of his teeth before continuing. "Of course! This gem is one of four. We, The Oriole, must collect them all. The Count's orders. The reason why is not important, but I can assure you that we will have control of Kebia castle swiftly after all four have been attained."


I see, Ricinus thought. That…did not necessarily answer the question, but I suppose it is unimportant that I am aware of The Count's true intentions. After all, I want what he wants, just the same. All of us in The Oriole do…well, perhaps some just want to see the Gardevoir on the throne dead. I can empathize with the sentiment, but my goals are much broader than that-


"…And that spot on the far side with the circle is where the next one is, right?"


Ricinus froze, his face pale. That voice…that was…Aven. Wait-


"I'm sorry," Crane hissed, baring his teeth in annoyance, "did I give you permission to speak, Lycanroc?"


"…" Aven did not respond, nor did Ricinus. The Sylveon could feel his blood run cold.


Aven! He silently pleaded. I told you not to speak! Everyone's eyes were on him next.


Crane faced the fairy and reprimanded him. "Prince Ricinus, keep your lapdog in check! If he cannot control his tongue, then I will dispose of him myself!"


Do not falter, Ricinus. Do not show more weakness than you already have. You are a prince. You are above this. It will not matter in the end. JUST DO IT!


Swallowing his pride, Ricinus bowed his head. "I apologize for my servant's rudeness, Lord Crane," he muttered. Then, he sternly said over his shoulder, "Aven, behave!"


Aven did not talk back. "…Yes, my prince." The Lycanroc made himself smaller behind Ricinus.


"The dog raised a good question, though," Shasta stated, gazing down at the spot Aven previously pointed to. "Is this where you expect us to go? The other side of the continent?"


"That's where you're going," Canary smirked, all smug. "I'm not going down there. That's like a two day trip! I have things to do!"


Crane nodded at that. "Indeed. That is why I will ask the two of you…or the three of you if the prince decides to bring his pet—to meet back here in two hours. We will be traveling to the eastern beaches of Enigma through covert methods."


So…this is it. This is the opportunity I have been given. Acquiring this…gem will be my top priority. If it is what The Count demands, then I will not disappoint. I refuse to. I will show them all that Prince Ricinus is well deserving of the title.


Failure is not an option.



"I understand, Lord Crane," Ricinus stated. "Does that mean you will be coming with us?"


"Ricinus! Of course I am!" And that toothy grin of his returned to Crane's face. "Lord Canary will be taking over while I'm gone."


"Lord Canary-"


Just as Ricinus was about to ask more about the current state of affairs, he looked over at the Zoroark.


Only to find that he was no longer there.


He blinked, but before Ricinus could properly contemplate what had even happened, Shasta spoke up.


"Oh wonderful. I will have to bring a good book." She turned to Ricinus. "You are a part of high society, aren't you child? Have you any suggestions?"


Ricinus was too stunned to answer properly. "Umm…"


"Try 'Return To Two,'" Crane answered, already making his way to the curtain on the other side of the room. "One of my favorites."


"Ugh," Shasta groaned. "Do not suggest such rubbish. The twist was terrible."


"What? That the Hydreigon was dead the whole time? Nah. That was my favorite part." Crane disappeared behind the curtain, leaving Shasta, Ricinus, and Aven alone.


Shasta sighed. "I cannot believe the pokemon I work with have such terrible taste."


Shaking off the troubled thoughts of where Lord Canary might have gone, Ricinus glanced up at the Inteleon as she walked past. "Well, I trust that you will be able to find this place again in two hours, Ms. Shasta?"


"Yes, it is no trouble," Shasta replied, strutting past. "Try not to trip over yourself along the way, my prince." Her narrowed eyes lingered on Ricinus for a moment, filling him with frustration and embarrassment all over again. Though after another moment, Shasta slinked through the barely open door.


And now there were two, as far as they knew.


The pressure of being surrounded by judgemental eyes was sapped from the prince almost as soon as Shasta left the room, finally allowing him the chance to properly breathe. He took a few steps, stumbled, then promptly fell into Aven's waiting arms. His lips were unbearably dry. "Aven…" he whispered, "did I…I didn't…fail…did I?"


The wolf's deep, soothing voice filled Ricinus' ears. "…Nah…you did okay. More my fault for nearly screwing things up."


Do not blame yourself, Aven, Ricinus so desperately wanted to say. They will never know your kindness…the touch of your gentle yet firm paws. Only I can say such a thing.


Ricinus met Aven's gaze—a source of comfort for the unstable Sylveon. "We…we must prepare," Ricinus muttered. "My saddle bags…I left them in my chambers."


"I'll need a few things too. Like those seeds you told me to get, and that scarf of yours."


"Right. The scarf." Ricinus had almost forgotten about the scarf. Given to him as a gift by a commoner that wished to see Ricinus in power at the castle, the scarf had the unique effect of making Ricinus feel more durable. It also matched his fur color, so he enjoyed wearing it when he went out to town. He would have to go back to pick it up alongside some necessary provisions and helpful equipment.


Ricinus could already tell that he would need as much of an advantage as he could possibly squeeze out of his available toolset. As mentioned before, failure was not an option.


Still a little drained, Ricinus nodded to himself. "We should go. I do not want us to be late."


Aven acknowledged the need to rush and nodded back. "Yeah. You want me to carry ya some of the way?"


Normally, he would say no to such an offer. However…


"…Yes," Ricinus quickly said. "But only when no one can see us…please." Perhaps he said that too desperately, but the Sylveon was not in the right mindset to be the illustrious prince Ricinus at the moment. It was not like any other pokemon would ever know…


"Gotcha," Aven replied before lifting Ricinus into his arms, bridal style.


Ricinus allowed himself to relax and rest his head against Aven's chest. The Lycanroc's slow and steady heartbeat calmed him considerably.




Back to the present, on the twelfth day…


Having been born on the west end of the continent, within the city limits of Rabuta, Ricinus had rarely ever traveled far from his home. He found his purpose there, no thanks to his father, and lived out his early life in relative comfort.


Through sheer luck and happenstance, this led to Ricinus joining the Oriole.


Rabuta was one of the biggest cities on Enigma—it's competitors being Kebia, Micle, and another city named Lansat. The main attraction of the city was the arena, a giant, circular dome situated at Rabuta's center. As such, Rabuta was a desirable location for the continent's strongest fighters.


Nearly every day, Ricinus would stop by the arena to see who had won the latest brawl—a daily routine that eventually led to the young eeveelution learning about the secret organization beneath the arena's floor. Oriole was not affiliated with the arena and it's sponsors at any point, but there was a secret exit for the Oriole that allowed for an inconspicuous escape if needed. It led all the way from their hideout further towards the shore back to the center of the city. Ricinus would later learn that Rabuta's leaders and the Oriole were on the same page; thus, the arena masters turned a blind eye.


Years later, he would be using this same secret exit for the sake of his personal and professional goals. Much can change after enough time, Ricinus reminded himself. Perhaps he would accomplish what he set out to do since his childhood with even more time. He was cautiously optimistic, if a bit nervous that he might fail.


The trip to the eastern end of Enigma started once the party of four left Rabuta, and it took them around two days to complete. Ricinus had never gone so far in such a short period of time. The various prepaid carriage rides they had to take were often made with the caveat that it would not be the comfiest rides, nor would they get to see the world outside as they traveled. It irritated Ricinus to miss out on something so new and exciting, but he got his wish soon enough in the form of a relatively normal carriage ride halfway through the journey.


What he saw filled the Sylveon's mind with wonder. Distant mountains, trees of new shapes and sizes, differing climates, beautiful, autumn colors…


And the castle.


Oh how he wanted it so badly. His self-restraint kept him from leaping out of the carriage and rushing right to it, fully abandoning his mission. Deep down, Ricinus knew that his time would some day come, but even the noblest of princes get a little restless from time-to-time.


Once the journey was complete, Ricinus, Aven, and Shasta followed Crane to the cave where the gem in question was located. For some reason that made no sense to the prince, they had to walk the final stretch to the beach, through a forest of towering trees. It had something to do with beastly savages in the branches and horrid monstrosities lying dormant in the dirt. The carriage driver's manic rambling sounded like nothing but superstitious nonsense, and sure enough, Crane reassured Ricinus that it was just a rumor constructed by Anemone to keep pokemon away from this little alcove on the continent.


Anemone…That name tasted like bile on his tongue. It surprised Ricinus to learn that the wicked queen had a fleck of influence even here, where only nature resided. That sort of power…complete control…she does not deserve it.


It was midday when the Sylveon started to feel the sand between his toes. The sun was still high in the sky, but it was merely a few hours from setting. A large cliff overlooked the beach, reminding Ricinus of home. At its base, jagged rocks protruded through the gentle, calming waves. Ricinus winced at just how sharp those rock protrusions looked.


I pity the poor soul that decides to jump from that cliff… Ricinus thought.


At the very end of the beach, in an alcove obfuscated by overgrown foliage, was the entrance to a certain Niniku Cave, as Crane called it. A "Mystery" Dungeon.


Ricinus was unperturbed.


"Have you ever been inside a Mystery Dungeon, Prince Ricinus?" Crane asked, continuing to lead.


"On several occasions, yes," Ricinus replied. "Most of which were near Rabuta. Do not worry, Lord Crane. They have never caused me any issues."


The pompous Sylveon walked with his head held high and his tail held even higher. He never quite understood what made these dungeons so mysterious, but that mattered not to him. This was going to be a perfect opportunity to show off his expertise.


Aven followed right behind Ricinus, his footsteps heavy against the sand. He hadn't said a word since they exited the carriage.


The Sableye's eyes glinted gloriously in the light of the midday sun. "Excellent! Ms. Shasta, what do you say?"


"That I have perhaps explored twice as many dungeons as both of you combined?" She scoffed. "Monsieur Crane, you could not have picked a better candidate for this mission."


The Inteleon insisted on tailing the group far behind, and had to talk a bit louder than usual so that her voice wasn't drowned out by the sounds of the waves. Earlier, she claimed that she "prefers to keep a distance" and that "you will probably forget I am even here." Ricinus did not, in fact, forget. Not even if he wanted to. And oh, did he want to forget.


"Ehehehe!" Crane laughed. "I never once had a doubt about you two!" He pointed a finger at Aven. "Ricinus! Make sure to keep your servant on a short leash!"


Ricinus huffed. "Hmph! My lord, these reminders of yours are unnecessary. I can control him perfectly fine, and I can assure you that he will be a valuable asset during this excursion." Having to explain that over and over again was beginning to become annoying for the fairy. He was tired of Crane continuously demeaning Aven when the Lycanroc had hardly spoken a word during the last couple of days. Ricinus was even more tired of having to entertain those demeaning statements of his.


"Yes, yes, I understand. I simply wanted to make sure…ah, here we are!" Stopping in front of the cave entrance, Crane turned to grin at the three as they caught up. "We know very little about Niniku Cave. Do not be deceived by the unremarkable entrance; the gem lies here."


"And what of the Tapu?" Shasta asked, her hands on her hips. "I heard about the last mission with the Magmar. They say he fought one of the guardians of this continent. Will we see one here? Which one?"


Oh right. Ricinus knew about the Tapus as well, he almost forgot. Supposedly, the four deities protect the four corners of the landmass of Enigma. Nobody had actually seen them in the flesh before Koko was found. But then The Oriole goes out of their way to seek out a treasure, and one of the Tapus just happened to be there.


The Sylveon's ribbons began to tingle at the thought. Yes, he was quite strong when it came to battle, but even he had to admit that the prospect of fighting a legendary pokemon was daunting. A legendary pokemon that served to keep them safe, no less.


Gesturing to the cave entrance, Crane explained, "Like I said, I know very little. If we are lucky, we won't have to get our claws dirty. But keep your guard up. This place is not what it seems."


Again, Ricinus saw nothing out of the ordinary when he glanced into the darkness ahead of him. He rarely ever did when it came to dungeons such as this. "I understand, Lord Crane," Ricinus stated. "Aven and I will hold our own." He cast a disgruntled glance back at the Inteleon. "I cannot say the same about the other one."


"Hoohoohoo!" Shasta giggled mockingly. "You will know soon, brat. Keep your head forward so I don't have to look at you."


Ricinus rolled his eyes, but did what she said.


"Save the banter for when we get back," Crane said, scratching his chin. "We'll have plenty of time for that later. Now, hold on to me! Let us begin!" With a grin, the Sableye outstretched a claw towards Ricinus.


Ricinus knew what he was trying to do. Mystery dungeons had a tendency to cause parties to get lost when they aren't physically connected in some way. Most of the reason had to do with the fact that the entrances were not physical gateways to other locations but rather portals to somewhere unreachable through normal means. It was one of the few aspects of these locations that Ricinus found to be strange, and a little annoying. He almost regretted spending time researching them for a time.


Nonetheless, Ricinus extended a ribbon towards Crane and wrapped it around his wrist. He had to keep himself from shivering at the gravely, sticky texture of the partial ghost's skin. Ugh, he did not want to know where those claws of his had been. The thought made Ricinus nauseous.


Ignoring the discomfort for now, Ricinus turned his head around, briefly glancing at the Lycanroc behind him. Aven's eyes were dull, just as they had been a couple days prior, and he occasionally shot a cautious look at the cave entrance. However, there was also a certain warmth to them that made Ricinus relax his shoulders. Ricinus had not noticed how tense he was up to this point. Seeing Aven there gave Ricinus the drive to continue, even with their future being so uncertain.


Ricinus extended a second ribbon behind him. Aven grabbed on and held it gently, yet firmly. He would not let go until they were safe inside.


Shasta might have grabbed onto Aven after that, though Ricinus did not see it happen. Crane did, though. "Yes, prepare yourselves…" Lord Crane uttered. Another moment passed before Crane pushed aside some of the foliage and walked into the darkness. Ricinus and the others followed.


There was a faint itching sensation in the back of Ricinus' mind, though it quickly dissipated once the darkness receded.

Ricinus5.png
Ricinus art, by me
 
Chapter 30 - Day 12, Part 4: Clay Figures

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 30 - Day 12, Part 4: Clay Figures

Niniku Cave: 1st Floor

Bleh! Dungeon moisture. Of course.

Ricinus could already tell that Niniku Cave was one of the more peculiar ones. Right off the bat the humidity was high, and the scent was damp like mold or mildew. Furred pokemon like him and Aven were not well suited for such an environment. The moisture in the air was enough to make the Sylveon curl his toes in disgust.

His "companions" did not display the same unease. Shasta was practically glowing and slightly…transparent? To think that Inteleons are capable of becoming invisible under the right conditions…is the air really that wet? Crane was shimmering similarly, what with his body's gems reflecting the light outpouring from above. His body was swathed in blue.

Speaking of…

Ricinus overlooked a pit near the group's entry point. There was no way back; that was to be expected. They seemed to have arrived at the top of a grassy cliff, with a mossy stone wall behind them. The grassy cliff coiled downward, creating a sort of natural staircase surrounding the pit. It led far, far down. However, thanks to the light shining down through the ceiling, the bottom of the staircase could be plainly seen—nothing more than a few minutes of walking to reach.

There was nothing particularly unique or even that strange about the pit or the light, but Ricinus knew that there was nothing that could be gained by wondering what was at the very top and very bottom of this pit. It led nowhere—and he knew not to walk too close.

That was just how dungeons worked: tomfoolery and pointless physical anomalies were the norm.

"Ricinus." Even in a whispery tone, Crane's voice echoed off the walls of the cave. The Sableye glanced away from Ricinus as he spoke, glancing upward at the ephemeral, blue light. "What kind of pokemon do you expect to see here?"

The question was phrased seriously. A departure from Crane's common tone. "...This moisture gives me the impression that there are water pokemon here," Ricinus muttered, glancing back at Shasta before continuing. "There is grass, however. Maybe Weepinbells…no, I do not believe the environment is tropical enough for those. Perhaps ghosts…? Hm."

If he was being honest with himself, Ricinus was completely at a loss. There was a chance that he was correct, but there was no guarantee. Another reason why Ricinus loathed these places: their ecosystems often changed to the degree of sometimes becoming unrecognizable from their previous forms.

Crane nodded at Ricinus' presumptions, then scratched his chin. "I believe water is a safe bet. We were not sure which Tapu this location corresponded to…" Ricinus noticed Crane's frown deepen.

Ricinus did not have more time to contemplate, because Shasta insisted on going down first. "Ugh. You will know if you keep walking!" she lambasted. "Do not sit there and think!"

"…Hehehe." Crane followed Shasta with his eyes before following her with his legs. "Let's see what a guardian deity's realm is really like…"

They both seem so eager to progress…

"…" Ricinus looked up once more at the light, idly following the dust particles as they slowly floated into the depths. For a reason he could not comprehend, Ricinus chose to keep his eyes aimed upward when a familiar presence appeared at his side.

"…"

"…We are being left behind," Ricinus whispered.

"I've got your back," Aven told him. "You can go."

Ricinus knew that of course…but he wanted to make sure. His eyes were beginning to water from staring at the light. If possible, Ricinus might have stayed there until the mission was over. But at some point, he needed to loosen the grip his paws had on the grass.

"Yes…I know." Ricinus turned to the grassy slope.

"…Hold up."

"Huh?"

The Sylveon had reacted just in time to see the Lycanroc lick his thumb, raise his arm, then lighty drag his thumb across Ricinus' forward, smoothing down the cowlick that Ricinus had neglected to deal with. "Eugh!" he flinched.

"You told me to-"

"Yes, yes, I'm aware! I am aware!" That sticky, overbearing humidity mixed with the embarrassment of being touched so suddenly caused the Sylveon to stomp down the slope in disgust. He was not just disgusted with the dungeon, but with himself.

Yes, Ricinus told Aven to groom him if there was ever a spot that he missed. But why could he have not done it before entering the humid hellhole?

Needless to say, Ricinus was not looking forward to exploring further.

I am a prince. I…will never have to think about this again once it is complete. And I am still a prince. Yes, that much is true.


SPLASH! WHAM!

A Tangella was sent flying after being blasted by a highly concentrated blast of water.

Crane's eyes glinted at the sight, though his attention fell elsewhere after another moment. "Are you aware of the old nobles, from before the war, Ms. Shasta?" His scratchy voice echoed off of the walls of the mossy corridor they were walking down.

Shasta did not answer immediately, as she was busy checking to make sure that the feral she just blasted between the eyes with water from her fingertip did not get up again. The minuscule amount of ferals they had come across so far were hardly a challenge—to the extent that the four of them resorted to idle chatter as they went.

"Vaguely," Shasta finally responded. "I know that the castle did not belong to the queen before then. And all of the royals disappeared overnight. Where I come from, they still talk about it as though it just happened."

"Intriguing!" Crane nodded, channeling ghostly energy into his claws and swiftly bisecting an unsuspecting Venonat in his path in two. "I'm sure you know all about this, don't you Prince Ricinus? You are a remnant of the days before the war." The Sableye licked the blood off his claws as he asked that.

Ricinus frowned. He was inclined to say yes; after all, he was a prince. Of course he was a part of the nobility of the only castle on the continent, and someday he would reclaim what belonged to him. "My bloodline extends far back to the castle's inception as the home for the true rulers of this land," Ricinus stated. "So yes, I am well aware of 'the old nobles.'"

As he walked, Ricinus occasionally flicked Swift stars at the ferals directly in his path, which would be enough of a signal for Aven to come in and kick the pest out of the way. The Sylveon was not interested in dealing with the mindless drones these dungeons always threw at him; he needed to maintain proper form in front of Lord Crane.

"...Got that one," Aven said after kicking away a stray Omanyte, causing it to squeal in pain. Ricinus nodded back at him.

Illuminated by the light of a Luminous Orb previously cracked open, the path ahead was distinctly linear. There were no branching paths or curious physical anomalies after the first chamber. As far as the pokemon in the party were aware, Niniku Cave was just that—a cave. Only weak ferals served to slow them down.

Crane continued from where he left off. "We do not talk about that one detail—how the nobles seemingly…disappeared."

"You do not?" Shasta wondered with raised eyebrows. "I assumed that was just a failure of my country's curriculum."

"It was, but for a different reason," Crane clarified.

Ricinus had a feeling that he knew where this was going.

Crane held up his bloody claws as he continued. "It's all a lie, you see. They disappeared? Hardly. More like…they were disposed of."

Ricinus frowned, then commented, "I never did understand how the queen managed to make so many pokemon forget. That little detail is rarely ever mentioned when talks of her come up."

"Forget?" Crane chuckled. "They didn't forget, Prince Ricinus. They simply do not care. Even if it has been thirty years, there hasn't been a war since. The older generation is happy to be happy after that. It does not matter that she controls everything; she compensates for it well."

Shasta's arms were crossed as she scoffed. "I cannot help but commend your queen for being so…proactive in stomping you all into submission."

Ricinus was about to respond to that and say that it was not her place to make such brazen comments, but instead flinched at a sudden squelching sound ahead of him.

An Anorith that was off to the side of the path was skewered on Crane's claws, blood dripping onto the grass below. The Sableye grinned maniacally before dropping it like he was discarding a half-eaten apple. "In a way, I can say the same," Crane muttered. "She really does have us by the neck, doesn't she?" There was a glimmer in his eyes that caught Ricinus by surprise. And Ricinus' look of discomfort seemingly did not go unnoticed.

Thankfully, Crane did not mention it, or say much else. He continued to lead the group as though nothing happened.

Ricinus did his best to not let it bother him, but a brief moment of eye contact with Aven filled him with more unease. It was as though the Lycanroc was thinking the same thing.

I did not think that Lord Crane could be so…vicious. Not that Ricinus cared much for the lives of the pests in this Xerneas-forsaken place; the sight of blood tended to make the fairy a bit queasy, that was all.

The remainder of the first floor was much the same after that. More innocuous small talk followed by the disposal of every feral in their path. The path they were taking was essentially just one long, dark hallway. And after some time, it came to an end.

Directly ahead of them was a pit not unlike the one from when they first entered. A mossy stone staircase-like ramp spiraled downward against the wall and ended abruptly in the all encompassing darkness below them. Water droplets fell from a crack in the ceiling, landing in what appeared to be a pool of churning black fog. The water did not fall through the fog but instead spread out across its surface, spinning slowly with the current. Faint sounds of something moving—chittering and distantly screeching—could be heard from within.

Ricinus was ambivalent about seeing the portal to the next floor so soon, and just as conflicted that it was poking out of the ground like a puddle of water. The portals in these dungeons always came in different forms depending on the location or how it was feeling that particular day. Sometimes it was a simple wall of fog at the end of a hallway, or sometimes it was fashioned like a pit in the ground as it is here. Or, in strange cases, the portal would be atop a single out-of-place marble staircase that leads nowhere. Ricinus had never seen something of that nature himself, but he heard the stories.

"Strange places indeed…" Ricinus mumbled to himself.

"Tell me, Ms. Shasta," Crane started, leaning over the edge of the cliff, "are the mystery dungeons just as peculiar in your country as they are here?"

"I once entered a dungeon with ferals frozen like statues," Shasta replied. "And that was not even the strangest one. This is child's play to me."

Crane snickered. "Ah, I see. Now, the question is, would you rather jump in, or walk in?"

Ricinus blinked and tilted his head. "Jump in? Oh no, no, no. I cannot do such a thing-"

"Whatever gets us down the fastest," Shasta remarked, shrugging. "This could take us all night. I would rather not sit around and talk about it." She approached the edge above the darkness and spared a look downward. "Can you believe that I have done worse to progress through these horrid places?" Shasta, without even looking, held out a hand towards Crane.

"Aye," said Crane, taking her hand in his. "Let us connect and leap to the next domain."

I would rather this not become a recurring theme, Ricinus thought with a groan, extending a ribbon towards Aven. The Lycanroc took it before grabbing ahold of one of Crane's claws. It was clear to Ricinus based on Aven's disgruntled facial expression that he was uncomfortable with having to touch the Sableye.

One short countdown later and the four of them were in free fall above the encroaching darkness. As he fell, Ricinus could not help but wonder how long this dungeon would be…


Niniku Cave: 6th Floor

"Prince Ricinus, do you know what this is?"

Ricinus had to tear his eyes from the absolutely riveting fight ahead of him: a two-on-one assault of a Cradily by Aven and Shasta. They had been in the midst of combat for only a few minutes, but that was enough time for the prince to get bored. Crane as well.

With absolute certainty that the two of them would succeed eventually, he looked over at the Sableye loitering next to him, then glanced down at the strange looking stone in his claw, hanging from his neck. It had an odd, spiral design to it, and a rainbow color scheme. Ricinus was intrigued. After dipping his ribbons into the pond he was sitting at the edge of, Ricinus flicked his ribbons to dry them, then said, "I don't believe I do. Have you had that on you this whole time, Lord Crane?"

Crane chuckled a bit, pacing next to the Sylveon. "I have!" he declared. "It is perhaps my most prized possession."

"Prized?" Ricinus wondered with an eyebrow raised. "And you brought it with you? To the other side of the continent?" Ricinus did not doubt his superior's judgment, but still, his most prized possession? What would happen if he lost it?

"Aye," Crane replied. "I plan to use it, if I need to."

Use it? What would he need a stone for? Am I missing some pertinent information? Ricinus prodded further. "Lord Crane, how can you not properly protect what is yours? Are you not afraid of losing it?"

As if to prove his point, Crane stepped over to the side, near the gentle and serene waterfall that produced the pond. He removed the stone from his neck and placed it under the water to clean it. All the while, his grin was growing. "So you do not know, yes Prince Ricinus?"

"I do not. Would you be willing to tell me?"

"A bit surprising," Crane said. "I had assumed you would be aware of Mega Stones prior."

Ricinus watched him closely. "The name is not familiar to me." Then, Ricinus had a slight realization, and his ears perked up. "Does this have something to do with the gem?"

Crane casually removed the stone from the water, rubbed it some, then placed it back around his neck. "Yes…and no." Ricinus continued to watch the Sableye as he paced. He couldn't help but notice that the stone was covered in no less grime than before. "A Mega Stone is a powerful artifact—rare in its numbers—originating from the era of the humans."

As considerably intrigued and excited as Ricinus was to hear more, the Sylveon remained composed. Although, he was definitely as giddy as a lucky Nickit after picking up a forgotten jewel necklace out of the dirt. "And…what does it do?"

Crane did not answer right away. "Some believe that they are so rare in number because they chose their owners by way of destiny…"

Is there a chance that I could obtain one? With enough capitol, Ricinus could obtain whatever he pleased—that was what he believed. However, that does not mean he had been chosen…

"To explain it simply," Crane uttered, leaning in so uncomfortably close that Ricinus could detect his acrid stench, "Mega Stones provide power on par with those that refer to themselves as immortal."

What…? Ricinus could hardly believe what he was hearing. He had to lean back, partially out of shock and partially to distance himself from the gremlin. Though his reaction only displayed his utter discontent. "Preposterous! Lord Crane, I do not appreciate being the subject of a practical prank!"

To Ricinus' displeasure, Crane leaned in so close that their eyes were near inches apart. And Ricinu felt immensely uncomfortable to see himself so vividly reflected back in Crane's eyes. "You do not believe me, my dear prince?" Crane asked in a shifty voice.

Ricinus audibly gulped. "…You cannot make such claims without providing evidence," Ricinus replied in a near whisper.

"Hmm." Crane chuckled then took a step back, giving Ricinus some much needed room. "Of course! How could I be so careless? Perhaps you will experience the power of Mega Evolution by the end of this excursion."

Evolution…? Has this Sableye gone mad? Ricinus had done his research, and was confident that Sableye cannot evolve. It was ridiculous to presume otherwise! Ricinus readjusted himself in his sitting position, attempting to ignore the heat growing at the tip of his ears. "Perhaps I shall. Or perhaps it will not be necessary."

On a whim, Ricinus glanced over at the duo in the midst of combat on the other side of the pond. Judging by its current condition, Ricinus could tell that the Cradily had evidently been beaten. Now in its place was a rabid Armaldo, towering over both Aven and Shasta. From what Ricinus could see, Aven was staying on his toes, more than likely aiming to trip the feral at any given opportunity. Shasta, in contrast, was merely standing at a distance and whittling the feral down with ranged attacks. The combined effort of the two of them was enough to annoy the Armaldo to such a degree that it flailed its limbs out of rage.

Ricinus turned his attention back to Crane, uninterested in watching the display for any longer.

"Perhaps indeed," said Crane, fiddling with his necklace some more. "I have another question for you, Prince Ricinus?"

More questions, Ricinus thought. Am I being tested? The prince had spent so much time around the imp now that the initial performance anxiety had long since largely diminished. It was still there, but less so. "Yes, Lord Crane?" Being polite was still a necessity though, befitting of a prince.

In one of his claws, Crane held up a small, uninteresting looking seed for Ricinus to see. "Do you know what this is?" he asked.

Now Ricinus wondered if he really was being tested. He tilted his head, trying to see if this was some sort of trick of the light. "…Is that not a seed?" It certainly looked like one.

Crane's grin grew two sizes after that question, and he said, "A Reviver Seed."

"A Reviver-" Ricinus' ribbons went stiff from the shock. Once he let it properly sink in, it was like the Sylveon got hit with a Hyper Beam. "You have a Reviver Seed? How?" The disbelief was so prevalent that Ricinus forgot to remain formal. He could hardly believe what he was hearing.

"A stroke of luck," Crane remarked, "or destiny?" The Reviver Seed was placed back where it was previously: on the backside of the Mega Stone necklace, within a specially fitted slot. "To think that a lowly Sableye such as myself would come into possession of such valuable artifacts." He chuckled to himself. "I'm a lucky pokemon, don't you think?"

Or you are just rich, Ricinus thought scornfully. No god would consider you worthy.

Ricinus' opinion of Crane had certainly dropped within the past few days. That said, he would not let an eyebrow raise at risk of appearing impolite. So he simply nodded and kept his features as neutral as possible. "Yes, you are quite lucky, Lord Cra-"

Before he could finish, Ricinus found that he was being poked in the side. A chill went up his spine, and he nearly jumped out of his skin. It did not hurt, but it did surprise him. When he looked over, he found that the source of the poking was a small Anorith with it's mandibles.

And this Anorith was gazing right into Ricinus' eyes. Spellbound. Entranced. Infatuated. It's eyes were positively sparkling, wide with wonder…or perhaps something else.

Ricinus' face contorted into one of pure disgust.

"HAHAHAHA!" Crane pointed and laughed. "It seems you found yourself an admirer, Prince Ricinus! One of your subjects perhaps?"

"…" Ricinus grimaced at the bug so infatuated that it did nothing more than stare. Anger boiled in his stomach. Any pretense of remaining polite or composed was eliminated all because of this little Anorith. Ricinus could kill a pokemon right then and there.

How could it get worse? A quick glance upward gave Ricinus a good look at Aven and Shasta as they approached, presumably finished with dealing with the Armaldo.

"Give it a treat, Prince Ricinus," Crane mocked. "It might follow you around and carry your bag for you."

Ricinus was red in the face, infuriated. So much so that he could not speak. He would have ripped his own ribbons off if it meant escaping this torture. But instead of doing that, Ricinus took his anger out on the Anorith. He would not withstand this humiliation any longer.

The aggravated Sylveon wound back a ribbon and slapped the feral across the face, sending it tumbling into the pond.


Niniku Cave: 10th Floor

The remainder of Niniku Cave was not worth describing. The layout was linear with the same mossy corridors and walkways. The ferals were simple, aggressive, but not challenging for a party of four experienced fighters. And most importantly, nothing important was discussed.

By the time Ricinus and the others reached the final chamber, he was unimpressed and ready to leave.

What a disappointing mystery dungeon, he thought.

However…they weren't done yet, not by a long shot.

"Wonderful work!" Crane said loudly, his voice echoing off of the cavernous walls. "I could not have asked for a smoother trek through this mystery dungeon!"

The final chamber of Niniku Cave was stunning to say the least. Rainbow colored geodes glittered in the light shining from the hole in the ceiling, neatly placed around a small island in the center of the chamber. A shallow bed of water circled around the island, granting the area a symmetrical layout. On the opposite side of the spacious room was another exit—presumably one that would lead them out of the dungeon.

However, what caught Ricinus' eye was not the island but rather what sparkled upon it. Not the geodes, no. The gold. The jewels, the trinkets, the oddities. So many that Ricinus could hardly believe his eyes.

"And a reward for our efforts!" Crane laughed. "A treasure trove!"

"Mon Suicune!" Shasta exclaimed, holding up her hand to her mouth in shock. "I have never seen so much wealth in one place!"

Ricinus scoffed, taking the chance to walk past her. "I'm not surprised. I never took you as one to have ever seen much wealth at all."

"Ha! The prince is calling me a peasant! How can I possibly recover?" The Inteleon brought her hand to her forehead in an exaggerated manner, as though she were about to faint.

He ignored her. As someone of his status, he felt that it was his obligation to have the first pickings at the treasure. Ricinus lacked the proper funds despite his self-serving attitude. But the others did not need to know that.

The water was still when Rinius approached. No more than two paws deep. The air, similarly, was bereft of condensation now. For the final chamber of such a humid dungeon, it is awfully dry here.

No matter. Ricinus did not mind. All he needed to do was-

"…You want me to carry you?"

Aven's deep voice touched Ricinus' eardrums, and made a shiver go up his spine; he got quite close and his breath was hot on Ricinus' fur. The fairy had not forgotten that Aven was there, but the suddenness caused him to flinch.

As Ricinus stopped to glance over his shoulder, he took a moment to consider Aven's proposal. He did need to display his status…and Shasta was watching…and getting more wet was not ideal…hmm….

"Yes," Ricinus eventually said. "Carry me, Aven! Do not let a single drop touch my delicate fur!" To better sell the act, he placed a ribbon on his forehead and leaned his head back in exaggeration. He made sure all of the pokemon in the room could hear him clearly, too.

"Mmkay," Aven simply said, then scooped Ricinus up like a baby.

It was a long, three second walk from one side of the water to the other, but Ricinus managed to stave off the ensuing embarrassment long enough to handle the journey. He was set down gently, and only stumbled onto his feet a little bit. "Good work, my servant," Ricinus said, his cheeks a light crimson.

Aven nodded silently.

Crane and Shasta followed soon after. Crane in particular thought it would be appropriate to offer up a round of applause. "Good work on crossing the river, my prince."

"Ugh," was all Shasta had to say about that.

The abundance and sheer volume of valuable trinkets was downright overwhelming for the prince. So many jeweled, golden goblets, fancy crowns and tiaras, scepters, and even diamond rings fit for small hands. It was a dragon's hoard—untouched for generations. Or perhaps…just one.

It was so magnificent that it made Ricinus grit his teeth in anger. Who was the greedy bastard that left all of this here unattended? How could they? And to think the queen did what she could to discourage others from coming out here…

He approached the treasure trove and reached for a gold bangle in the grass with his ribbon. But before he could even touch it, a ghostly black claw grabbed ahold of his ribbon, stopping it in place. Ricinus turned to face the owner of the claw in surprise, as well as annoyance. "Lord Crane?"

The Sableye chuckled deviously, gripping Ricinus' appendage tight. "My prince…do not touch these riches."

"What…?" Ricinus tilted his head in confusion. "I do not…understand. Is this not our reward?"

"No," Crane answered. "We won't need any of this. This treasure is not our treasure."

Something about that really got to Ricinus. Here was an opportunity to increase his wealth and further his status as an aristocrat. But no, he had to leave it alone. For what reason? "Lord Crane, why must we leave this here? There is no one here that would miss it," he argued.

"No one?" Crane's eyes shimmered. "Are you sure about that?" With his other claw, he pointed to something behind Ricinus.

Reluctantly, the Sylveon turned to view what was being pointed out to him. What he saw perplexed him, primarily because he had not noticed it until now.

A large, shell-like purple capsule sat on the corner of the island. Fins protruded from its sides and center, and a sharp point jutted out from the top. An odd design coated it's surface, granting it enough contrast to make it stick out amongst the shining gold all around it. The object was dull, cracked, and almost had a wooden look to it.

Again, Ricinus did not know how he managed to not see it beforehand. Perhaps he was just too distracted by the treasure to notice. "…What is that?" he asked, as he did not know. At this point, the other two members of the party were nearby and listening to the conversation.

"That is the guardian," Crane said in a serious tone. "In its slumber."

"That?" Shasta raised her eyebrows incredulously. "That is a piece of furniture, Monsieur Crane. And an ugly one at that."

Crane grinned over his shoulder. "You say that, but speak any louder and you just might wake them."

Whether it was because she was too afraid to or because she did not want to risk it, Shasta did not respond.

Ricinus stared in shock. He had entered a deity's domain and walked right past them! He would have balked at the sinking in his stomach had he not become keenly aware of the fact that Crane was still gripping his ribbon at the same time. Still, he kept his eyes locked on the shell.

"So…" Ricinus started. "We are not here to steal the treasure and we are not here to fight the deity, presumably." This whole venture suddenly appeared quite pointless to Ricinus.

"Did you forget?" Crane wondered. "We are looking for a specific gem. The previous deity had one amongst a treasure trove of their own. Yellow, and the shape of a rhombus. The one we find here…will be similar."

…Regrettably, Ricinus did forget. That small detail must have soared over his head. Or perhaps too much time had passed and he had focused on other matters. Regardless, he understood.

He nodded. "Yes, indeed," the prince said. And his eyes unintentionally trailed down to the ribbon Crane was gripping.

For a split moment, Crane's grin grew. Then he let go of Ricinus' ribbon, and turned around. "Start looking. This could take us some time…"

Shasta groaned before following behind Crane. "I was expecting a more exciting conclusion…" she muttered.

Aven, who had been standing there with nothing to say for the past few minutes, approached Ricinus with his shoulders slumped. "…So what are we doing?" he asked quietly.

Ricinus, meanwhile, was too busy staring in disgust at the black residue left over on his ribbon. "…We're looking for a rhombus shaped gemstone," he mumbled. "Go…look for it. I am going to go and wash this off right now." It was a good thing that Ricinus remembered to bring some soap. He did not want to think about whether it would stain or not. Or…smell. Ricinus pointedly never got close enough to determine if that was the case and he was not about to do it now.

So, Ricinus took the additional time to wash himself off in the surrounding pond while the others searched the pile. Along the way, he saw this absolutely beautiful diamond studded bracelet. Just his size too. It would have been so easy to-

He took it. Stuffed it into his side pack without a second thought.

Well, it wasn't like anyone saw him. And who would even care? There were so many trinkets here that no one would notice. Right?

Right?

Either way, Ricinus returned to the group after a few minutes, the black residue successfully cleaned off. Just as soon as he returned, Aven walked over to him, something in the palm of his paw, and a thoughtful look on his face.

"Hey, Riz…is this a rhombus?" Aven queried, scratching his scalp with one paw and holding an item for Ricinus to see with the other.

Ricinus smiled at the Lycanroc's question. It was easy to answer, of course, but Ricinus did not mind doing so. He was well aware of Aven's tendency to…be behind the curve, as they say.

Using a ribbon, Ricinus took the gem out of Aven's paw and held it up so that he could examine it. Smooth and distinctly pristine with hardly any smudging or blemishes. A deep blue sparkle and yes—it was in the shape of a rhombus.

"Heh," Ricinus smirked, snorting under his breath. "You found what we were looking for and you did not even know it." He didn't actually know that for certain yet, but Aven deserved the praise.

Aven scratched his chin. "Did I? I just thought it looked kinda weird around the other ones. More blue and less…gold."

Again, Ricinus chuckled, and smiled up at the wolf. "Good work either way, Aven. I will find a way to reward you later."

"…Thanks, Riz," Aven mumbled bashfully.

With the presumed true treasure wrapped in his ribbon, Ricinus approached Crane as he was sifting through the piles with good news. And he used the opportunity to flaunt his success, assuming that Aven had found the right gem. If he didn't…Ricinus would be embarrassing himself. But he did not consider that at that moment. "Oh, it seems that I am the true victor here," Ricinus announced with a smug look on his face. "The Count will give me all of the riches!"

Almost immediately, Crane turned around and zipped across the island with an unnatural speed. It was so sudden and so fast that Ricinus blinked and he was there. There was a certain bright glow to Crane's eyes Ricinus had never seen before, and his body crackled with ghostly flames. Not to mention, the imp was incredibly focused on Ricinus, to the extent that he thought that Crane was gazing past him somehow. When he spoke, the Sableye's voice was faster paced, and it lacked that mischievous tone he was known for. "You found it? Show it to me."

"…I expect to be compensated for this." Ricinus might have pushed his luck…

Crane drew closer, the light shining down from above casting a dark shadow over his grotesque facial features. "Ricinus," Crane hissed, "show it to me. Now."

What right does this putrid excuse of a lord have to boss ME- …fine. Ricinus furrowed his brow in discontent. As much as he wanted to be treated like the prince he was, pushing any further was a frightening prospect for him. Something about the way Crane was looking at him sent an uncomfortable shiver up his spine.

Ricinus did what was asked of him. His ribbon was extended, unraveled, then leveled before Crane's eyes. The gem sat at the edge, sparkling brilliantly.

Within the span of a heartbeat, Crane snatched up the gem into his own claw. Once again, Ricinus blinked and Crane moved. How did Crane do that and not slice Ricinus' ribbon off in the process? At least when he flexed the appendage it was still attached. Thank Xerneas, too. It can take weeks for them to grow back!

Ricinus watched as Crane closely examined the gemstone, turning it around in his claws, giggling to himself in delight. "Hehehehe…yesssss…this is it. What we came looking for…is right here."

That was it? Ricinus could hardly believe it. After all, the room was filled with priceless trinkets. What made this one specific piece of treasure so special?

"Are you disappointed?" Crane wondered seemingly out of nowhere. "You look unsatisfied."

Am I- oh. Ricinus hadn't realized that he was tilting his head, or peering with a perplexed expression. That was purely unintentional. "No," he answered. "Confused, yes. I was never told exactly why this specific gem is so coveted."

"It is beyond your understanding."

Ricinus blinked. "Excuse me?"

Crane invaded Ricinus' personal space and placed a claw on his shoulder. "Ohohoho!" Crane chuckled. "It's nothing you should concern yourself with, my prince. Focus on your kingdom and your subjects. Leave this to your superiors."

"…" Ricinus could only glare.

"Ms. Shasta!" Crane called out, turning back around and taking his claw off Ricinus' shoulder. "We found the gem we were looking for! We can leave!"

"Oh, good," the Inteleon said on the other side of the island, stretching out her back. "The gold stopped being exciting minutes ago."

"The exit is there," Crane noted with a point of a finger. "Come. Let us return to Rabuta." He and Shasta headed towards the exit, not waiting for Ricinus and Aven to follow.

For a short moment, Ricinus stood there, in the middle of the island. He watched Crane walk off, the true spoils of the journey with him and not in Ricinus' possession.

If it was really that valuable, then I should have kept it to myself. Stupid Ricinus! Stupid!

He was so frustrated that he didn't bother to clean the black residue off of his shoulder. The mask came off for a short period, and the once elegant prince could do nothing more than grit his teeth and mentally kick himself for even bothering. Why did he accept this mission in the first place?

Luckily, his mental beating was halted by the only other pokemon with him at that moment.

"…Riz."

Immediately, Ricinus' shoulders slumped. A breath followed, and the fairy was tempted to let it all out right there. "This was all a waste of time, Aven," he growled, seething. "A fucking waste of time."

The large Lycanroc didn't respond with words; all he did was take out a rag from his backpack, and cleaned the muck off of Ricinus' shoulder. "…Let's get going," Aven whispered, his voice hoarse but soothing.

Ricinus hated the fact that his eyes were so moist. He hated that he was trembling. His claws were unsheathing and sheathing over and over again—he hated that too.

He wanted one thing to go his way for once, dammit.

Eventually, Ricinus found the energy to nod and walk after Crane and Shasta. Aven followed closely behind, careful not to let Ricinus leave his side.



Meanwhile, after they were gone, a single pebble fell from the ceiling, and clunked against the purple shell on the corner of the island…




A warm, orange radiance coated the surface of the gentle waves and the dormant sands when the party of four left Niniku Cave. It had only been a few hours, but by that point, the sun had almost set. The dungeon was so forgettable and uncomplicated that Ricinus forgot most of it already.

Though that might have more to do with the fact that his mind was elsewhere at the moment.

"That was easier than expected," Crane remarked, fiddling with the gem in his claw, a wide, toothy grin on his face. He led the group in the direction of the tree line. "That deity should feel lucky that it decided to sleep in today."

"How humble of you, Monsieur Crane," Shasta said. "Are the lucky ones not us for leaving without a scratch? Regardless, if that puny little rock is worth so much, I expect to be paid in exactly half its value. Potentially more, no less."

Crane waved, chuckling with a sense of good humor. "You will be paid accordingly," he told her. "But do be patient. There's an awful lot of paperwork that goes into these things."

"Maybe if I treat you to a few good drinks, you might organize something else? Perhaps we can skip all of that nonsense?"

That made Crane full-on laugh. "You act as though I can't afford my own. But fine. I'll entertain you for a bit, and we'll see what we can come up with."

Ricinus had long since stopped listening. Their conversations were nothing he cared enough to pay attention to. As he walked, his ears drooped, his ribbons hung lazily over his shoulders, and his eyes were on his shifting paws in front of him. He had been expecting more during that whole journey. Be it the glory of defeating an opponent single handedly, coming home with a chest full of treasure after reaching that final chamber, or at least having something to brag about.

None of that ended up being the case. None of it was worth it; it was not even worth talking about. Within a week's time, no one would know who had so valiantly found the true treasure.

He must have looked quite miserable at that moment—sand stuck between his paws and his head down like he had just been rejected for a profitable job opportunity. Aven had noticed, and did his best to console the Sylveon. "...You alright?" Aven whispered, lowering himself to be closer to Ricinus' ears.

Ricinus nodded.

"..." It was clear that Aven wanted to inquire more, but he was hesitant. And that hesitation was never circumvented, however. Before he even had the chance to say more, a splashing sounded out up ahead.

Ricinus nearly bumped into Crane's back before coming to a stop. In fact, all four of them came to a stop.

There, standing in the sand, their crown glistening in the evening sun, water dripping from their feathers, was an Empoleon. They stared.

Immediately, the air grew tense. Everyone stopped what they were doing to glare the stranger down. Ricinus was caught by surprise. There were not meant to be many pokemon out here, let alone ones that could put up a fight. That was what he was led to believe, but this Empoleon was here—now. And they looked quite powerful.

Ricinus had a bad feeling about this.

"You there!" Crane pointed. "Leave us be! Go about your business and we will not harm you!"

Are we resorting to threats? Ricinus thought, biting his lip anxiously. Not even a lie? Hm.

The Empoleon said nothing in response. Their stoic expression along with the steady steps they took from the water only served to make Ricinus bite his lip harder.

"Do you value your life, Empoleon!" Crane shouted bluntly. "If you do, I suggest you jump back into the ocean and forget you saw us here!"

Still no response. The water type's steps were slow…and he seemed to be pacing around the group.

"He has a death wish…" Crane said, turning to the party. "Well then—it's time we-"

"Trespassers. Return what you stole."

WHAT? ANOTHER ONE- Ricinus spun around, kicking up sand in the process. There were many creatures that Ricinus expected to see. Judging by the womanly voice, he was expecting something recognizable. Maybe a Nidoqueen or a Blastoise.

What he saw was almost alien to him.

The shell that had been present inside the cave was floating off the ground, open, and on its side. Something…or someone was peering out from the interior. Ricinus' initial reaction was to tilt his head at the figure, as it did not resemble anything that he had come to know during his life. The pokemon, if it even was one, had a black, fish-like body, long, light blue hair flowing over its shoulders, and spindly arms. Webbed hands tipped with claws, fins extending out of it's lower half, and purple rings around its shoulders. It had two mesmerizingly beautiful eyes, but no mouth.

And yet, words were formed. They were in the same voice as that distinctly womanly sounding character from before. Ricinus almost found the pokemon to be quite elegant, perhaps even attractive. But he was unsettled by its strange appearance above all else.

"Thieves," the strange pokemon said in a booming manner. "Koko warned of your arrival."

Koko…? Wait…

Crane stepped forward, past Ricinus. Something was off about Crane, Ricinus had noticed for a split second. Was he…trembling? "Hehehe!" the Sableye laughed, a claw around his necklace. "A pleasure to meet you, Tapu Fini. Decided to wait until we were already gone to ambush us?"

The Tapu's shoulders rose and fell in a sigh. She then said, "I do not entertain the prospect of harming those that pass through my domain. I am not my brother. For you, though, I will make an exception."

Something moved on Ricinus' right, back behind him. Something in the sand. He vaguely heard Shasta let out of curse or two, and Aven inched closer to Ricinus' backside. A distant splash was heard on Ricinus' left, also behind him. Aven was the one to curse this time. However, the fairy did not dare take his eyes off the now apparent deity. Knowing that this was a pokemon of great power and prestige left him in an awkward position. The chance of getting out of here unharmed was dwindling fast.

"You sneaky Tapu!" Crane gnashed his teeth at her. "You invited guests! Anemone had a hand in this, didn't she?"

"Silence imp!" the Tapu bellowed. "Do not flash your fangs at me; I will rip what is mine from your disease-ridden claws in due time! You there! Sylveon!"

Ricinus recoiled in shock. He was not expecting to be addressed directly. "What?" he cried. "I am but a prince—I have done nothing to you!" Ricinus was hopeful that his status would offer him some protection here. Also, he was finding it difficult to decide on how to address a pokemon even he did not consider himself to be above.

Tapu Fini narrowed her eyes at Ricinus, glaring daggers at him. "You stole from me! The voices, they have told me so."

How did she…Voices…? Ricinus' eyes trailed down to his side pack, to where the trinket was stored. At no point did he even come close to taking it out, and he made it certain that no one saw him when he snatched it. If…what she is saying is true…then…

"You bastard prince!" Crane howled, his gemstone eyes flaring with a brilliant shimmer over his shoulder. "You didn't follow my orders, did you?"

"I…well…" Ricinus' ears dropped. He felt a horrible sinking feeling in his stomach.

"You should have expected this, Monsieur!" Shasta said in a slightly panicked sounding voice. "From the moment I saw him, I knew. I knew he could not contain his urges. He is a brat, through and through!"

Ricinus so desperately wanted to scream.

"You as well, Inteleon," Fini added, still pointing. "Return what you stole."

Shasta had no choice but to sigh at that. "Do you know how hard it is to find jewelry that fits my wrist?"

…That made Ricinus feel a little better about himself at that moment.

"And you-"

"You've already made your point," Crane interrupted Fini before she could finish. "If you want your treasure back, then here." Suddenly, a series of clinks and clanks resounded from Crane's body. A moment later, a small amount of gold items fell from his outstretched arms, torso, and legs. They fell onto the sand, forming into a pile below him. The Sableye grinned mischievously. "A shame, but if that is what it takes to avoid conflict…"

Ricinus' jaw dropped.

Tapu Fini did not even break eye contact with Crane. "All of it," she stated unambiguously. "Including the one in your claw."

Ricinus had never seen Crane lose his smile that quickly.

"Hehe…" the imp uttered. A sudden burst of wind swirled around the group of four once Crane reached for the stone around his neck.

Ricinus' ribbons whipped wildly. He had to shield his eyes from the sand flowing around him. What is this? Where did this wind come from? And Crane…what is happening to him?

More wind, a strange glow coming from the Sableye. "This is your grave you are digging here, great Tapu…"

A loud boom crashed, almost like a thunderstrike. The sand, burning into glass in front of the prince's very eyes. Awestruck faces, both within Ricinus' party and out. And Crane's laughter. "How lucky it is for you that I aimed to send a message…"

Crack. Crack. Crack! The stone around his neck, the sharp teeth in his mouth, his very own eyes…they audibly cracked. Ricinus could hardly believe his ears. Crane, on the other hand, was relishing in the attention—in the fear. "My prince, you wanted a demonstration, didn't you?"

"W-what?" Ricinus balked, hardly able to keep himself on the ground. Luckily, Aven was there to act as an anchor. "What are you talking about- what is this!?"

The trinkets and the gold in front of Crane began to melt, their surfaces growing a consistency of lava, seeping into the ground as a liquid. Crane himself started to glow a deep pink, and the stone around his neck bled light like a star. A star close to bursting. "Ehehehehe! Ahahahaha!"

Is this…Mega Evolution? The power emanating from the pokemon he once knew…all he could do was lean into Aven's embrace, and stare in disbelief as Crane was transformed.

"You should have stayed in your little cave!" Crane screamed. His entire body was shaking uncontrollably. More light flowed in as the wind reached its apex. And the melted gold conjoined as one viscous, gooey substance, floating before the imp. All the while, he laughed. "AhahahaHAHAHAHA!"

And then…the light exploded into something brighter than the sun.

CRAKA BOOM!

That was what it took for Ricinus to avert his eyes. It was so loud that his ears were ringing. This is…this is insane! What kind of insane god allowed this to exist-

It was only then, after he dared to crack open his eyes, that Ricinus saw Crane as he was then.

Blood red gems for eyes, yellowed teeth, a sleeker, more respectable physique, and claws sharper than deadly knives.

SLAM!

There was also the giant, beautifully polished, pink gemstone propped against Crane, as a sort of shield. Ricinus could not help but shiver at the sight of Crane's enlarged grin through the transparency of the gem.

When Crane spoke after all of that, he was almost unrecognizable from what he was before. Still mischievous and vile in his demeanor and tone, but infinitely more confident yet deranged. "Ehehehe…I have to thank you for the juice, kind Tapu," Crane giggled. "As a reward, I'll make this slaughter a fun one. Hehehe…" He flashed one clawed hand that still had the blue gem and held up his shield with the other.

"…This changes nothing," the Tapu said, remarkably unphased. "You are still outmatched."

Ricinus' ears swiveled towards the ocean.

WHOOSH!

"Down!" Aven shouted in Ricinus' ear. In a moment of pure panic, Ricinus was pushed into the sand fast enough to evade a soaring spear over their heads. Now on the ground, Aven muttered, "You alright?"

"Y-yes," Ricinus managed to get out, his fur now covered in sand. He was still reeling over Crane's transformation, and now he was being attacked? Already? "Give me a moment. I will-"

Ricinus' ears swiveled to the ocean a second time.

CLANG!

Before he even knew what was happening, Crane was there, in front of the Sylveon. The incoming spear bounced off of the shield with sparks flying. The impact was strong enough to make Crane slide backwards, but his protection still held.

"Get up and fight, you worthless pieces of shit!" Crane angrily shouted over his shoulder. "I will draw fire! Tell your servant to keep that Empoleon occupied!"

A little ways away, Shasta was blasting hoards of Palossands with jets of water and keeping them from advancing any closer. Not only that, but she was evading attacks from the Empoleon as well. "I am being harassed!" she shouted. "Get this bastard off of me!"

Even still, Ricinus was having a hard time deciphering what was going on. Everything changed so quickly…

No.

Ricinus scrunched up his face. Being confused and helpless was less than ideal. He had to act.

A good prince adapts. I am more powerful than all of these fools! I will not be left in the dirt!

"Aven," the fairy said firmly through clenched teeth, "get off of me and go fight that Empoleon. Now!"

"…Riz…" Aven hesitated for a moment.

"Do it now!"

That was enough to get Aven moving. He was up and gone in a heartbeat.

Steadily, Ricinus rose to his feet. His fur was an absolute mess, and he had a pounding headache. But there was no time to address either his comfort or image at that moment. On the other side of the beach, Ricinus could see the other pokemon he had been with up to this point fighting for their lives.

Shasta was blasting Pallosand after Pallosand with her water attacks. Aven was going one-on-one with the Empoleon, kicking and launching rocks at the water type. And Crane was still drawing fire from what looked like a Cloyster far out past the coastline. That just left-

"You there. What is your name?"

Ricinus almost felt honored to be the one to engage in combat with the deity. In a sense, that was what he had always dreamed of during his playtime with the clay figures. The dashing prince, saving his kingdom from invaders and wicked beasts.

He had earnestly hoped it would not have happened under circumstances such as these.

When he turned to face Tapu Fini, his first response was almost a scoff. "My name?" he asked with a raised eyebrow. "I see no reason to tell you."

If the Tapu had a mouth, she would undoubtedly frown after hearing that. "I simply wish to know the name of the one I will fight in combat," Fini said. "It was common courtesy in my time. Is the same not true of this age?"

Ricinus honestly had no clue if it was. Nor did he particularly care. Giving this pokemon his name could lead to potential repercussions. That said, Ricinus had no real qualms with this pokemon, and he would rather not be seen as a thieving fox that did not value politeness. So…

"Great Tapu," Ricinus started, "I apologize for trespassing in your home, but I have a mission to complete. You may call me Riz." Then, he lowered himself into a combat position, his ribbons primed and his muscles tensed. "En garde!"

Tapu Fini repeated his supposed name back to him calmly. "Riz…" She nodded. "Yes, I will remember that name. May the strongest succeed, Riz. Let us begin."

Before they even started fighting, Ricinus was caught off guard. The Tapu glowed a deep pink, her eyes in particular gazing off into the distance in concentration. She then waved one of her arms in front of her, slowly, as if gesturing to the land around her. That glow that stuck to her form cascaded downwards into the sand with the gesture. Ricinus could only watch in amazement as the glow turned into mist, and painted the very ground he stood on.

Louder shouting behind him followed, alongside the telltale noises of a struggle. Strangely however, Ricinus somehow became less nervous as a result. He was more nimble—lighter. His muscles loosened in tandem. There was a sense of clarity that rushed through his mind as well at that moment. All of a sudden, Ricinus regained the confidence needed to glare in the face of a legendary pokemon. And he knew exactly how he would go about this.

Tapu Fini bowed her head slightly. "Apologies for that. I feel that I am owed an advantage in my own domain. Though in this case, I suppose this puts us both on equal footing."

Ricinus snorted, his lips pulled back in a sneer, "Do not apologize to me! A prince such as myself does not NEED your concern!"

Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Ricinus wasted no time flicking off Swift stars at his opponent. The golden projectiles would be weak but unavoidable. That would give him enough time to close the distance.

Slam! Fini's response to Ricinus' assault was to slam her outer shell shut and let it protect her. By all accounts, the attack did nothing.

But dealing damage would come later. The additional time it took for Fini to close and open her shell was enough time for Ricinus to rush to a more advantageous position. The Sylveon was more proficient at a medium range so that his Shadow Balls had a higher chance to hit.

Speaking of, the ghostly malice he felt for the pokemon that embarrassed him a few minutes ago was enough to form a ball of shadowy energy in his heart. The blackness and pure contempt congealed into a sphere of spectral energy. The Shadow Ball was spat at his enemy.

Even at the ideal distance, the Shadow Ball was not launched fast enough to catch the Tapu. The mist was providing her with the speed she needed to float to the side and dodge just in time.

"Damn!" Ricinus cursed under his breath, ghostly residue still leaking down his chin. He needed to get closer! He was not the only one benefiting from the rush of the mist.

Unfortunately for him, Fini was on the offensive now. A liquid barrage of Pulsing Water flew through the air towards Ricinus. Taking damage to any degree would have been deadly for him, so he focused on backpedaling for the sake of avoiding the strike.

The move missed, but the droplets that landed on his fur nipped at his skin and made him grit his teeth. Even a tiny taste of this lengendary's power hurt like distortion.

Tapu Fini did not let up. Water Pulse after Water Pulse was fired at Ricinus with such speed and frequency that he found no openings to counter attack. The worst part about it was that he could not get in close enough to do more than flick the occasional Swift star in retaliation. But even those were destroyed before they reached the Tapu.

Dammit, I need a new tactic!

For now, Ricinus hastened his pace with a Quick Attack, utilizing his momentum to leap past the assault and approach from the side. If he got in close enough, he could potentially latch on and fire off a Shadow Ball at point blank. But most importantly, he needed to overwhelm Tapu Fini before she overwhelmed him.

One more dodge landed Ricinus closer to the shoreline than he intended, and the splash of the water caused him to wince. He thought for a split second that he had taken damage—he didn't—but that was enough time for Fini to land her mark.

"GAH!" Ricinus cried, rolling back into the sand, stunned. The concentrated Pulse of Water stung his chest while the impact knocked the wind out of him for a moment. Soaking in water, Ricinus was grateful that the attack was clearly not meant to be Fini at her strongest, despite completely knocking him off his feet.

He panted. "Ha…don't patronize me…" Ricinus growled through gritted teeth. The Sylveon stood back on four legs as fast as he could, the pain in his chest still lingering.

"Patronize?" the Tapu parroted back at him. "That is awfully presumptuous of you. Are you certain you are not weak in your own right?"

For one reason or another, those words actually gave Ricinus confidence. Of course I am not weak; it has just been a long day. I have not had a proper fight in a while either. Ricinus truly believed that he was just having a bad start. No, he had more to offer than speed and mid-range projectiles.

He just needed to find an opening…

Ricinus offered no response in return. Instead, he made himself lighter on his paws once more. His Quick Attack was aimed towards the opposite side of Tapu, where the rocks and treeline were. While this maneuver was functionally the same as his last tactic, failing to get close last time was merely a fluke. Now he was more alert, nimble. He could dodge anything Fini threw at him.

"AIIIEEEEHHH!"

Ricinus was wrong.

Just as he was about to leap in and Bite down, a shrill scream filled his ears. Once again the attack made him wince, and his eyes slammed shut because of the pain it caused him.

A Disarming Voice! Ricinus thought in a panic. I should have known!

It was at that moment that Ricinus realized that he was not only at a disadvantage power-wise, but knowledge-wise as well.

Another Water Pulse just barely missed the fairy after he leapt out of the way. His thoughts were all jumbled and rushing about at a mile a minute. The ringing in his ears did not help in this regard.

What do I do here? I have never researched this pokemon before, let alone fought one. Finding a way to counter that Disarming Voice should have been at the forefront of my mind!

An unbearable heat rushed through Ricinus' ears as he continued to dodge Water Pulses. The frustration of knowing just how woefully unprepared he was had been starting to get to him, but now it was especially agonizing.

I need to buy myself time to think of a strategy…

Ricinus skidded to a halt, just barely evading the last blast of water. From there he stood his ground opposite of the Tapu, only sidestepping the next few attacks. It took concentration, and he was lucky to avoid them correctly. Undoubtedly, he would have been sent flying back after Fini recognized his movement patterns. However, the ideal situation occurred instead: she stopped attacking for a moment.

Her arm remained outstretched. "Do you have something to say?" she asked impatiently.

There we go. This should give me time. "I do, yes," Ricinus announced, feigning confidence.

"Out with it then." She clearly did not want to waste any more time.

The Sylveon let out a deep, groaning sigh. He tilted his head to the side and slightly up, then puffed out his chest to make himself appear more relaxed. "I must say…you are more graceful than I could have anticipated," he told her. "I am in awe, truly."

"…Is this your attempt at flattery?" Fini did not seem perturbed or even particularly interested. In fact, she seemed to just be getting annoyed.

"Not flattery, no," the fairy type specified. "You will have to forgive me; I find it difficult to focus when I am engaged in combat with a lovely woman such as you. I cannot help myself—so I wanted to let you know for the sake of it."

Tapu Fini looked downward for a moment, as if contemplating something very briefly. Her arm lowered a small bit as well. Internally, Ricinus was grinning like a madmon. While small, he was making her think. More thoughts meant a clouded mind. And all of this talking had given him ample time to think of a proper strategy.

Tapu Fini admitting that "…for the sake of fairness, I will say that you are quite Charming…" was a nice bonus. Ricinus could not prevent the grin from forming on his face after hearing that.

"Why, thank you-"

WHOOSH—CLANG!

All of that bravado and confidence was shattered at the sound of a spear hitting Crane's shield on Ricinus' left. Panic coursed up his spine all over again.

"Do not stand in place, Ricinus!" Crane shouted, still recovering from the brutal impact of the Cloyster's strike. "I cannot protect you from everything! Keep the Tapu distracted!"

And just like that, the battle raged on. A Water Pulse was narrowly avoided at just the right moment. The fur on the back of Ricinus' back stood on end.

"We are still in the midst of combat…Ricinus." Fini was back on the offensive, a glare pointed in Ricinus' direction and her arm outstretched like before. "A liar, a thief, and a seducer. You are no different than any of the other opportunistic pokemon that have found themselves here before. Sit still and accept your beating."

Ricinus did not, in fact, sit still. A mere second later, and he was back on his feet, sprinting through the sand at wicked fast speeds. While he did have a plan that encompassed more than just running at his enemy, he was too annoyed to think about implementing it yet.

From his Charm essentially being useless, the Tapu now knowing his name, and having to run around more—Ricinus was not interested in playing games anymore. He wanted it to be over. And that does not even take into account what Crane said last.

A distraction? Is that all they expect from me?

Another narrow dodge. The water slid across his tail, causing it to burn. The inciting scream he let out hurt his own ears—it was so loud.

Gah! No! I will destroy this so-called deity and show them what a proper prince is capable of!

And so, Ricinus set his plan in motion.

He had not been firing off Swift stars before. He was now, but not at his opponent. Swift is a move that detects and seeks out an aura signature when channeled correctly. All pokemon have one. However, an untrained Swift user tends to neglect to account for the seeking element of the technique.

Normally, that is not ideal. But, more trained users soon come to realize that while the seeking aspect can be useful, it limits creativity. They target a pokemon—not any specific part of that pokemon, though.

Ricinus was not aiming for Tapu Fini with attacks. He was aiming for the cliff side behind her.

In between each attack delivered by Fini, Ricinus would flick a star upwards above her head. Each time, they would hit their mark.

Already, he could tell that his tactic was working.

Fini's attacks became slightly less frequent and less accurate. Her head jerked a bit to the side every once in a while, as though she wanted to know why he was doing this—what he was trying to accomplish.

While he still was not able to get close, he was starting to find more openings. More chances to get in and potentially fire off another Shadow Ball. But at this point, he had a better idea. They could do this dance all day, but…Ricinus never was one to share with others. Not like this.

Eventually, it happened. Fini took the bait.

A small rock was dislodged thanks to Ricinus' Swift star barrage, and it fell to the sand near the deity. Panic flashed across her face, the first true emotive expression he had seen from her. In the end, all it really did was make Fini float to the side in reaction to the thought of an avalanche coming down upon her, but that was all Ricinus needed. One second to breathe, one second to go in, one second to destroy.

Ricinus glowed a deep pink.

The moon often offered the fairy type solace on quiet nights. It was like a companion that listened, understood, but did not judge. A true friend—nay, a partner in more ways than one. Ricinus could depend on the moon to be there for him. Like now…he needed the moon. He needed it now.

In his mind, he pleaded. I beseech you, wondrous visage of a fantastical divine being, grant me your power! I require assistance!

On the outside, Ricinus was sparkling like he was covered in glitter. The pink swirled around him, snaking up his legs and up his torso. The glowing Sylveon formed his ribbons into that of an 'O' shape in front of him. The pink joined at the center, quickly forming into something shapeless yet representative of something greater.

Great Lunala! Destroy this wretch and free me from her torture!

The energy Ricinus had been building up was released and fired at Tapu Fini just as she halted in place.

"Moonblast!" Ricinus shouted out.

This was his strongest technique yet. Months of training and self-discipline granted him the patience and inner fortitude to be able to produce such a powerful weapon. But it was worth it. Even now, the brilliant Moonblast zoomed through the air to-

…Wait. Why was Tapu Fini glowing pink as well…? When did she-

KABOOM!

A cloud of mist exploded in Ricinus' face, forcing him to shield his eyes. There was an instant of momentary confusion that prevented him from thinking clearly. Why the explosion was so close, why the Tapu was glowing, and if his attack landed were all concerns fighting for Ricinus' attention. But he could not focus on any of them—he was stunned. What's more, he could not see through the pink cloud. Even when he squinted his eyes…

It was at that moment that Ricinus regretted taking this job in the first place.

A concentrated, incredibly powerful jet of intense liquid shot through the misty cloud. By the time Ricinus' eyes were halfway to being open, it was mere feet from him.

Time seemed to slow as three actions were taken. One: Ricinus lifted a front paw and a back paw, the telltale sign that he was moving to run. Two: his mouth fell agape. A sound could not escape in time, though. And three: a single thought flowed from one end of his brain to the other…

NOOOOOOOO!

An impact to the side. Searing pain.

Something popped. From where?

Severe whiplash. His body turned awkwardly with the momentum.

The scarf around his neck flew off. It's purpose proved to be negligible.

A shrill scream. Pure agony.

The world spun one and a half times. What was once an angle of the battlefield was now an angle of the ocean.

It took Ricinus a considerable amount of time to realize it, but he was in the sand, on his side—the one which hurt immensely.

He was having trouble breathing. And processing. What…happened…?

Before he could even think of answering that question for himself, a voice emerged from the cloud of mist. "You did well. For a moment, I felt my pulse quicken. It has been many years since I have experienced that sensation."

Painfully, Ricinus glanced away from the ocean. A tightness filled his throat—the downward angle quickly proving to be anything but comfortable. It took him effort, and that was not a good sign.

Tapu Fini was unharmed. Not once did Ricinus deal damage in any meaningful way. All he had to show for his efforts was the look of discontent on his opponent's face. "You nearly struck me, Ricinus," Fini said, floating close but keeping her distance still. "Now, I do not wish to harm you any more. Remain still…"

Ricinus had no choice in the matter. Truly, he was hopeless. Defeated. Beaten. He had failed.

Failed…

…Why did that word hurt more than the bruising of his ribs? For the first time today…Ricinus had nothing to say. He just wanted to curl up and cry. But a prince never cries, or shows any weakness to the commoners.

Why is this so difficult? Ricinus thought, blinking tears out of his eyes. I was born for this. I…know I…I am not good enough…but why can't I just take the defeat WITH SOME DAMN DIGNITY- STOP LOOKING AT ME!

All of it seemed to rush to Ricinus' head at that moment. Combined with the deity's irritatingly sympathetic gaze, he was earnestly hanging by a thread. One more push was all he needed to break down entirely.

It's not fair….it's not fair…it's not fair…it's not fair…

Over and over again. What did Ricinus do to deserve such humiliation? He could not even form the words needed to insult this pokemon.

Ricinus could only seethe internally as Fini took one final glance at his mangled body then floated off, presumably to deal with the other pokemon Ricinus arrived with.

But then the Tapu froze in place.

"Ah," she sighed, "you saved me the effort."

She was speaking to someone out of Ricinus' line of sight. Whoever it was, they did not respond to Fini's statement. They did not say anything…at all. That alone spiked Ricinus' intrigue just as much as it made the pit of dread in his stomach more prominent.

Tapu Fini continued, albeit with some hesitation. "…I did not acknowledge you, I apologize. My interest was with the thieves, and the ones you clearly follow."

"…" Still, no response. Though now that Ricinus had recovered a small amount and his thoughts were less muddled, he could hear one thing behind him: faint, heavy breathing.

"Indentured servant, the voices have told me that you are not like those that keep you in chains. You are…new. Different. Primal."

Slow, heavy footsteps…getting closer…

Ricinus wanted to scream.

"While I do not consider myself to be as charitable as my sister, I can grant you a home among those that recognize your true value."

"…" The footsteps were getting closer…

"…If you come nearer, I will be forced to take action against you." Fini was gradually floating backwards to the entrance of the cave. "Do not waste this chance. I can help you." Her voice became disarmingly soft during that last sentence. For a brief moment, Ricinus caught a glimpse at what was meant to be a being of pure heart and immense power.

It did not last long. A moment later, something, or someone, touched Ricinus' neck. There was a shadow cast across the sand just on the corner of Ricinus' vision, and a recognizable, deep voice spoke softly into his ear. Had Ricinus not been intensely seething at that moment, and essentially paralyzed, he might have started sobbing. For what reason he was still not entirely sure.

"…I'll handle this."

And that was it. What happened next, Ricinus could not fully understand. His head was still in an awkward position in the sand so he could not get a proper angle at the action as it happened. All he knew was that the Lycanroc went too far.

It started with Aven's pace quickening—briefly Ricinus saw him charging, on all four legs. He was a mere blur from where Ricinus was. In response, Fini attempted to backpedal, firing off blasts of water while screeching like a banshee. Aven powered through it.

There was a struggle, Ricinus knew that. And from what Ricinus knew of Aven, that struggle was brutal. The sound of impacts and yelling filled his ears. Grunting, shouting…Clawing, punching, kicking, biting, elemental attacks…Ricinus could only imagine it.

Eventually, it all seemed to come to a stop. The screaming became quieter, the impacts less frequent, and the heartbeat in Ricinus' ears overpowered all of it. The sun set as it all winded down. The surrounding pink was overtaken by the imposing gloom of dusk, and the mist soon dissipated on its own. A chill threatened to freeze Ricinus where he lied.

Warmth was not far away, though. Before Ricinus knew it, Aven's heavy footsteps were nearby. He could only see Aven's legs when the wolf came into view as well as Ricinus' dirtied scarf trailing behind him, but that was more than enough.

It was over. Ricinus did not need to be told what happened. Judging by Aven's limp, his drenched fur, and his labored breathing, the Sylveon was able to discern that Aven succeeded in one way or another. Perhaps the Tapu could not properly fight at close range—Aven was quite deadly when it came to that. Or perhaps Aven just got a lucky hit and stunned her.

Speculating would get him nowhere regardless. The tears were flowing into the sand now. Ricinus' body shook with his sobs.

Aven knelt down in front of the fairy with some difficulty—the pain was evident on his face. "...Riz…" he said, the simple word coming out as a half growl, half whisper.

"I…couldn't do it…Aven." Ricinus had a hard time getting the words out through the sobs. Each syllable was accentuated with pained breath. "F…fail…failure…I…f-failed…"

Carefully, Aven picked Ricinus up into his arms, cradling him. A sharp pain coursed through Ricinus' chest, and he whimpered pathetically. Aven attempted to calm him down. "Shhh…you didn't fail…"

"W-what am I—ah—d…oing?" Ricinus' voice broke. "I'm no…prince…"

"Yes, you are," Aven said quietly. "You can have the praise…I don't care."

"N-no-"

"Ricinius!"

That was Crane's voice. He sounded chipper, almost elated. It was a struggle to properly get an angle on the Sableye, but he managed to glance over in his direction.

Crane was missing that giant gemstone from earlier. He seemed to be back to normal, and once again wearing that toothy grin of his. "Well done!" he congratulated, clapping his hands. "You defeated a guardian. Impressive. I thought that I would have had to step in, but you had it under control."

He is talking to me. Not Aven- why? He deserves the praise! Not me!

"L-lord C-Crane, plea…se-"

Ricinus was not able to finish his sentence. He was interrupted by the wolf carrying him pulling him closer and snarling at Crane. It was obvious even from where Ricinus was located. As if the claws digging into his flank was not any indication, Aven's fur was standing on end, his lips pulled back to expose his fangs. And he saw Crane as a threat, hence the deep growling.

No…no…stop it, Aven! Stop it! Not now!

If Crane had an eyebrow, he would have raised it. Instead, his eyes shimmered faintly in the dark of dusk. "Ricinus, is your pet not properly trained? He should know better than to bare his fangs at his superiors."

Now is not the TIME! Ricinus did not need Crane to judge him for this; this never should have come to this point. Usually, in times like these, Ricinus would have the means to calm Aven down. But now, with his body limp and hopeless, there was nothing he could do.

Aven continued to growl and pace in a circle, his muscles becoming progressively more tense. Crane just stared, his arms now crossed.

Dammit, Aven! You and your- GAH!

With the last remaining inklings of strength within him, Ricinus channeled his frustration into one ear-piercing scream, aiming to Disarm Aven with his Voice. "AAEEEEIIIHHHH!"

"Ngh-" Aven stumbled back, his growling soon being replaced by whimpers of pain. Ricinus could feel the wolf's arms shake as he dropped to one knee.

Meanwhile, Crane was unamused. "Next time," he berated, "don't let your servant bare his fangs at me, my prince. I'll slit his throat myself if I have to."

Ricinus was too exhausted to respond. Thankfully, a distraction came quickly. There was a splash up ahead. An Inteleon calmly strolled out of the ocean.

"Yoohoo!" Shasta called out. "I dealt with the Cloyster. I believe that is all of them?"

Crane turned and gave Shasta a round of applause as well. "Excellent work, Shasta. That's all of them."

Shasta's tall and nearly transparent body came into view. When she looked upon Ricinus and Aven, the look of disgust was evident on her face. "Is one of them dead?" she asked.

"No," Crane answered plainly. "Both of them got close, but they're still alive."

"Fair enough. I'm ready to leave if you are."

Crane paused for a moment to stare at Ricinus and Aven. But he did not say anything to either of them. He cast a glance down at the gem in his claw, then nodded with a masochistic grin. "Yes. The Count will be most pleased." He looked back at Aven and Ricinus. "You two. Eat an Oran Berry each then meet us back at the carriage. I know you have them. Hurry up."

Ricinus had nothing to respond with.

The Sableye and Inteleon walked away after that, leaving the Sylveon and Lycanroc to themselves.

They were bruised, battered, and very distraught. Aven hung his head for a few moments longer, and continued to breath heavily. His eyes were slitted and sharp as well. But eventually he dug into his backpack and pulled out two Oran Berries. He quickly chomped one down before coaxing Ricinus to eat the other.

Ricinus looked up at him incredulously, blinking tears out of his eyes. "A-Aven-"

"...Eat it," he murmured gruffly. "Grraa…" The Lycanroc shut his eyes tight.

Ricinus hated seeing Aven like this. Every single time—it never got easier to watch. "Have…did you eat a gummi this morning?" Ricinus wondered in concern. He could not believe that he forgot to remind him.

Aven shook his head through his growling. "...Almost out. Wanted to…save it for the return trip."

This is ridiculous…Aven, you should not have to deal with this.

That was what Ricinus wanted to say. At this point, there was no reason to keep up a facade. He was tired, hurt, and stressed. All he wanted was to go back to Rabuta and relax. It did not matter to him if this mission was a success or not.

His only response was to lift a ribbon and caress Aven's cheek. "I…will get you as many…gummi's as you need…when we get back," Ricinus muttered. "All of the money we get from this…I promise."

That seemed to calm Aven down a bit. His eyes were downcast, but there was a sense of recognition and appreciation deep within. In between the fragments of aggression still present, Aven found it in him to smile faintly. "Thanks…Riz…"

As Aven carried Ricinus back to the carriage, the Sylveon ate the Oran Berry greedily. His tears had since dried—and while the feelings of apprehension still remained, the warmth of Aven's arms was a pleasant distraction. The trip back would be long and boring, but prince Ricinus could sleep well knowing that it was all over.

Along the way, he caught a glimpse of the Empoleon that Aven had managed to defeat, lying on the ground. He regretted looking immediately. He could only imagine the state the Tapu was in…
 
Chapter 30.5 - Team Lavender goes roller skating

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Author's Note:
A bit early this year, but this was an April's Fools chapter I wrote back in 2022. I got the idea for this chapter during spring break and decided to write it as a something short and non-canon. Hope you enjoy!


Chapter 30.5 - Team Lavender goes roller skating


"The castle has a roller rink?"


I felt pretty stupid asking that when I was literally staring at Kebia Castle's supposed social hotspot "The Royal Skate." Especially when it looked just like the kinds of roller rinks I'd have back in my old life


I…vaguely remembered what those were like, weirdly enough.


This one in particular had a flashy, rainbow colored carpet decorated with stitched-on swirls, stars, and streamers. The kind of carpet that would probably trap a lot of dirt and food crumbs. The wooden floors that the tens of pokemon here used for skating were freshly waxed and reflected the light of the disco ball spinning above, casting a frantic sight of flashing lights and zooming bodies. That was already an assault on the senses, but my enhanced sense of smell combined with the booming music was lending itself well to giving me a headache.


"What?"


I turned to my right. There was Fenn, visibly wincing from the bright lights and deafening music. The uncomfortable frown on the Quilava's face told me that he was either having a hard time focusing or he was having a bad time already. "W-what did you say?" he almost shouted over the noise.


I leaned in closer and spoke just as loudly. "I didn't know this place had a roller rink!"


"You haven't heard of this place before, Ozzy?" That was Finch's voice. And if it wasn't obvious from the sound of it, coming here was his idea. "You know, I wanted to get into this castle for a lot of reasons, but The Royal Skate was at the top of the list. Either of you ever skate?"


Fenn looked between Finch and I before hesitantly—and surprisingly—nodding. I just crossed my arms. "It's been a while," I said.


"Ooh! Ooh!" Cosmo sounded out above us, excitedly bouncing up and down. "Cosmo wants to skate! He can shred it suuuuuuuper good!"


Finch grinned. "I bet you can! Let's get you some skates!"


"Yay!" Cosmo cheered, his bubble jiggling with delight.


I shot the croc a disappointed frown. "Don't get his hopes up, Finch."


Still with that smug grin, the Krokorok shrugged his shoulders at me.


At the same time, Fenn looked at Cosmo quizzically. "...Where did you learn what 'shred it' means?" he mumbled.


He would never get his answer. Because a split second later, Finch clapped his claws together and led us to the bored Lucario behind the counter by the back wall. "Now," Finch started, "the first thing you gotta know about the skates is that the best ones have loose wheels..."


The Lucario, who had been resting his chin on his paw, simply sighed as the four of us approached. "What's your size and footprint type?" he asked in a monotone sounding voice.


Well, I didn't know, so the next 15 minutes was spent figuring it out. It took quite a bit of trial and error, and the employee was getting more and more despondent as time went on. I had never seen someone wielding a shoe-size measuring tool look so defeated.


Regardless, Finch, Fenn, and I got our skates. Or rollerblades in Finch's case. "Blades are better for speed," he said. "Hope you don't mind. I've got a quota to keep up with." That last comment was accentuated with finger guns and Finch snapping his fingers at me.


Cosmo was sad that he didn't get any, but he got over it after we told him that he could be the replacement for the disco ball in case it broke. "Cosmo will light up the night like a bright star of hope!" the Solosis declared.


Please don't actually break tonight, disco ball, I thought pleadingly.


As for me, I'm a "size five" and have "webbed type feet." I probably could have figured that out on my own if I'm being honest. The skates I got were the ones that work best for beginners and had these blue streaks on them.


Not that I considered myself a beginner or anything like that—it was the opposite, actually. Roller skating was something I swore I was decent at as a human. Which was great because I wanted to make it up to Fenn for dragging him down here by being his helping hand.


"I'll catch you if you fall!" I told Fenn over the music the Politoed DJ was blasting.


Fenn's ears were pressed against his head, but he smiled and nodded anyway. His skates were on his feet well before I had my skates on mine, and his had a flame design on them.


And then we were off. Finch didn't want to be slowed down so he went off ahead while Cosmo was told to stay on the sidelines. So it was just me and Fenn as we made our way to the actual rink.


…Or at least, we tried. I tried. Somehow I managed to vastly underestimate how sensitive these skate wheels would be.


"Whoa- whoa!" I cried out, flailing my arms and struggling to stand in place.


"A-are you okay?" Fenn asked concernedly, holding out his arms to catch me if he needed to.


A hot sensation rushed to my cheeks as I propped myself up against the wall. The realization that this was going to be harder than expected was already starting to sink in. "Uh…yeah, I'm fine," I reassured him. "Just…give me a second." Or a minute. Possibly two.


My next attempt to roll myself to the wooden floor was stopped by me almost tripping again. I started to feel the floor slipping out from under me so I leaned forward, leaned back, flailed my arms some more, then repeated the process like three times before I stopped in place.


Fenn was staring at me the whole time. "Do you…do you want some help?" he asked. Unlike me, the Quilava wasn't having any trouble.


As nice as that sounded, "I'm good, thanks," was my answer.


My third attempt was a series of me repeating the second attempt several times while slowly waddling over to the rink. I got there eventually, but by that point my ankles were beginning to hurt and I was sweating. "Okay…okay…" I mumbled to myself.


Fenn was still there, patiently waiting to actually do what he came here to do. "A-are you sure you don't need any help?"


I looked at him over my shoulder. "I told you, Fenn, I've done this before. I just need to get back into it…"


Fenn didn't argue.


So there I was, standing at the edge of the carpet looking down at the floor like I was about to dive into the ocean. Which…you know, maybe I should have approached this situation like how I use water moves, but I was too distracted by all of the other pokemon skating around effortlessly and the DJ's terrible music choices. After a bit of fearful waiting, I decided to just do it.


I regretted it immediately.


First off, the wooden floors were waxed so vehemently that stepping off the carpet was like going from snow to ice. My feet literally slipped out from under me. But I couldn't let myself fall that easily, oh no. I had to fight it. Fenn wasn't about to see me fall on my ass so soon-


Wind rushed past my whiskers for a moment, then my back smacked against the waxed wood below. I fell. I tried to stop it but I just couldn't. The entire process lasted less than three seconds and I could only imagine how comical it must have looked. I'm pretty sure I said something stupid like "oh Christmas crackers!" Then I fell and landed on my back like a cartoon character.


"Oswald!" Fenn cried out. The fire type appeared in my vision an instant later. Somehow, he hadn't fallen over as well. "Y-you fell!"


Yep. Sure did. I almost wanted to laugh. Here we were at the castle's god damn roller rink and I was splayed out on the floor. I wasn't in much pain—just my tail hurt a little bit. Sitting up didn't take much effort. "Sorry…about that," I said while rubbing the back of my head. "Give me a second."


Standing up was not easy. Every time I would put my foot under me it slipped against the ground and I was back at square one. My embarrassment had reached an all-time high, and I was starting to regret coming along in the first place.


And then Finch showed up and made things even worse.


The croc glided down the rink, jumped into an aerial spin, then landed before skating backwards and circling around me. "Whatadya doing on the ground, Ozzy?" the croc wondered, flowing like water down a stream. "Come on, get up! You're gonna get run over!" Finch was gone and back to skating like before just as quickly.


This is ridiculous. I bet everyone's looking at me…


Eventually, I managed to get back onto my feet but only after Fenn offered to help. "We can take it slow if you want…" he offered.


I didn't really have a choice. If I wanted to not fall again, I needed to figure out how to actually keep my balance. So I tried again-


And I was on my back again. Staring at the ceiling while listening to all the loud music and voices was about what it felt like to be having a fever dream, and it didn't help that I was so damn hot. This time, I actually did laugh.


Nearly hysterical, I looked up at Fenn. "Fenn, how have you not fallen over yet?"


He frowned. "I-I used to wax the floors here. It would always take a while…so one time I thought about using the skates to make it go faster. A-and…I guess I just got used to it." Fenn shrugged.


Are you kidding me? Am I the only one here having a hard time?


After the second fall I just gave up. My legs were hurting and I was ready to leave already. Regardless, I stood up again with some difficulty. "Alright, how do you do this? Since you're so familiar with it."


While rubbing his arm Fenn looked around for a second. Then, he attempted to explain it the best he could. "You have to…just…give in to your balance. Lean into it."


"Go with the flow?"


Fenn nodded slowly.


Worth a shot I guess.


And so I tried again. Emphasis on tried. My third attempt was terrible and stressful, but after doing what Fenn said and watching how some of the other skaters did it, I got into a very messy rhythm. And hey, I didn't fall over!


SMACK!


…On my own.


A certain Wartortle bumped into me and sent me falling forward onto the ground. "Watch where you're going, moron!" If the tone of his voice was any indication, Swift enjoyed doing that.


I, however, did not enjoy falling over for the third time that night. I downright hated everything after that.


This time, Fenn helped me up without asking. "I-I'm really sorry this keeps happening, Oswald…" he said.


"I am just…not having a good time, Fenn," I replied with a sigh. "I thought I had this but apparently I don't. Now I just feel like an idiot."


Fenn gazed at me with sadness in his eyes before rubbing his arm again. "Sorry…"


For a moment, I looked out at the tens of pokemon enjoying themselves as they skated around in circles. To my surprise, some were having an easier time than others. Some were going really slow and skating alongside others going just as slow. And hey, some guy fell on his ass just like me.


Huh.


Once more, I turned to Fenn. "So…is that offer for help still open?" I asked sheepishly.


The surprise was evident on his face, and even through the flashing lights I could see his cheeks go red when he held out a paw for me to take.


With a smile, I took his paw in mine. "Just uh…I'll try not to take you down with me."


"I-I'll…catch you…hehe."


He really is cute when he laughs…


"I might just break the floor this time, so you better," I said sarcastically.


Fenn laughed at that too.


At the same time, the entire room lit up in an oscillating purple light. Looking at the source—the disco ball—the reason became obvious.


There was Cosmo, bouncing around the disco ball. I couldn't hear him but I could imagine what he was saying. Something about "being the best disco ball ever" probably.


"Sh-should we…?" Fenn asked me.


"Nah," I responded. "Let him have his fun."


I can't say that I re-learned how to skate that night. I was still wobbling by the time we left an hour later. But hey, Fenn tried his best to keep me from falling over again, even if it wasn't enough a lot of the time. We had some good laughs on the floor of that roller rink, though.
 
Chapter 31 - Day 13, Part 1: Hats Off

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 31: Day 13, Part 1 - Hats off

Fenn had never seen water this dirty.

Something about the murkiness of the dark liquid was fascinating to the Quilava. It was a slurry concoction of waste from both the sea and port he was sitting on—all of which made it hard to see past the surface. The dark and gloomy clouds above helped coat the water with this deep blackness that was downright imposing. Fenn didn't care to take a swim on most days, but the thought of swimming in water as putrid as this left a solid rock of disgust in his stomach.

It held his attention while he waited for Finch, at least. Just not enough to distract him from Cosmo, the purple Solosis resting in his arms. The little guy was humming a little tune as he asked Fenn questions about that book they were reading on the ride to Micle. All throughout the morning Cosmo quizzed the Quilava on his knowledge of Return to Two,out of some childlike desire to know everything about it. Fenn answered every question to the best of his ability.

"Who's 'Mitty?'" Cosmo wondered.

"Um…" Fenn muttered, gazing out at the boats as they came and went through the thick fog. "Mitty is this…Gliscor that Hydreigon meets. U-uh, I think she's supposed to be someone that ends up being his friend later." Fenn explained it with a slight smile, and simplified it as much as possible. Mainly due to the fact that he didn't want to go into detail about some of the more "adult" aspects of the story. The book was really out of Cosmo's age-range.

"Oh, okay," Cosmo said. "She sounds really cool."

She kind of was. Fenn thought she was a really interesting inclusion to the story. From what he had read, Mitty was a proper foil to Hydreigon, and they had a lot of banter together that Fenn greatly enjoyed. "Yeah…H-how much did you read, Cosmo?"

Cosmo hopped in Fenn's arms a bit. "Cosmo read two pages!" he claimed. "What does 'splitbrain whistledick' mean?"

…Letting Cosmo read that book was probably a bad idea. "D-don't say that again, Cosmo," Fenn replied, his cheeks rapidly becoming a bright pink.

"Why not?"

Fenn sputtered, "I-it's bad! It's an insult—don't say that to pokemon! You shouldn't even know about it!" It was bad enough that he learned it from Fenn and not the other two…

"Oh..." Cosmo pouted. "Okay…Cosmo will not say it. But…but Oswald gets to say mean things all the time! Uncle Finch, too! Why can't Cosmo?"

Uncle!? Fenn shook his head and promptly denied it. "Just…don't, okay?" He didn't even want to start thinking about how Cosmo had been irreparably infected by Finch and his foul mouth. He didn't want to think of that croc as Cosmo's uncle either. And in his attempts to get his mind off of it, Fenn gazed over to the other side of the port.

On the far side, a certain Dewott was currently holding his arms out for balance while he walked on the wooden stakes protruding from the water, which were keeping the wooden planks of the port upright. Oswald had been doing this nearly the entire time they were there waiting for Finch, and every time Fenn would spare a glance he was certain that Oswald would fall this time. Thankfully, he never did. The fire type eventually just had to stop looking because it would do nothing but make him worry.

The blush on his face was quickly drained after he caught sight of Oswald.

I'm really glad he didn't hear any of that…

Fenn sighed to himself, letting his flame vents disperse a few pent up embers. The air was less humid compared to yesterday, which explained Fenn's willingness to sit in the open like he was. It was still uncomfortable, but Fenn didn't feel compelled to claw his own fur off like before.

Looking over, the Quilava could see Oswald once again wobbling as he struggled to maintain balance on one of the wooden stakes. Fenn sighed once more, despondently this time. Even as Cosmo asked more about the book, Fenn couldn't get that…cold…sinking feeling to go away. Like he was doing something wrong…but he didn't know what.

"Why does he have to go so far?" Cosmo wondered out loud, audibly more disgruntled.

"Because he doesn't have any devolve orbs at home," Fenn answered, a slight bit of annoyance in his voice. The fire type swore he had already answered that question...

Fenn couldn't deny it anymore; though he tried his damndest to do so. Oswald had been acting strange all morning and Fenn didn't know why. Acting aloof and choosing to spend his time waiting alone was one thing. Fenn didn't mind that; Oswald deserved some time to himself. But Fenn was confused as to why Oswald was acting so distant at the same time. He kept avoiding Fenn's eyes the entire time they were getting ready to leave, and he was a lot less talkative too! No jokes or teasing or sarcasm!

Is something the matter with him? Fenn thought. He was fine yesterday. Except for…when he…had a breakdown in the castle gardens…and…went to bed really early…

Something is wrong, isn't it? He won't talk to me about it…but I'm sure it's…oh, come on, Fenn. What are you doing? You had the chance to ask him about it but you just read your stupid book instead! If you didn't read so many books you would never have-

"Why does Hydreigon need a second head anyways?" Cosmo asked in a grumpy voice. "Cosmo thinks it's stupid!"

"Because he wants one," Fenn said quickly. He was done trying to answer earnestly. He didn't even chastise Cosmo for being so rude about it.

How do I fix this? Fenn thought in was like how pokemon kept lying to Hydreigon throughout the book. Some random stranger would tell him to go a certain way, only for that path to lead to a trap. Another character misled him because they thought he was going to cause problems, so a secondary character had to fix his mistakes before he made them.

Those moments always got to Fenn more than any other. So much so that flames burst from his forehead like an active volcano. When he'd read, his fists would clench the book as though he were about to tear the pages out one-by-one. He would grind his teeth in seething anger. Hydreigon is NOT a bad pokemon! He just wants to see his second head again! Why don't they just give him help when he CLEARLY needs it? They're all jerks! All of them! Why don't they just…LISTEN! Is that so hard? He's going through so much! Why don't they just LISTEN FOR ONE SECO-

"If Hydreigon can do what he wants, then so can Cosmo! Hey, Fenn-"

Okay, that's it- "WHAT?"

SPLASH!

HISSSSSS!


Cosmo's shocked and frightened expression was the last thing Fenn saw before a deluge of water crashed into the Quilava's face. His flames hissed before an outpouring of steam from his drenched forehead clouded his vision. It stung a small amount, but the surprise he got from being sprayed was more prevalent. He blinked. "W-wha…"

"Oops!" And there was Oswald's voice. "Sorry about that…Fenn…heh heh. I was…practicing and I…have pretty bad aim…I guess. Heh…heh…"

Still wincing, Fenn shook his head to get some of the water off and fanned away the steam with his paws. When it cleared, Oswald was standing there. The Dewott was sporting a sheepish smile and rubbing the back of his head. "...That didn't hurt, did it?" Oswald asked.

For a second time, Fenn blinked. "N-no…?" But that was a lie. Getting water in his vents was about as annoying as having a really bad stuffy nose. The chill slid down his body like ice—and not to mention, being wet tended to make Fenn feel all sluggish and slow. The initial impact hurt, but now Fenn was just inconvenienced.

It was a good thing Oswald wasn't very good at using his Water Gun or else Fenn would've actually been in trouble. As much as Fenn respected Oswald, he did not for a second believe that the Dewott intentionally lowered his power with that attack, if at all. If he did, it was an accident. It would have hurt worse than being shot by a Hyper Beam point-blank if it was a fully powered water move.

"Well…sorry again," Oswald said, approaching carefully. "Do you need a towel or something?" The look Oswald gave Fenn was the kind of look a guest would give a homeowner after breaking one of the homeowner's family heirlooms and the guest was trying their best to fix it. In other words, Oswald tried incredibly hard to move past the fact that he just attacked his friend unprompted. "I mean, if you want me to…" Then Oswald looked away with that last statement, deliberately avoiding Fenn's gaze.

Oh… The Quilava let his shoulders slump before wiping his face with a paw. "I dry off quickly," he mumbled into his paw.

"Huh?" Oswald must not have heard him.

A sigh escaped Fenn's pursed lips, but before he could bitterly repeat himself-

"Fenn dries off quickly!"

Cosmo said it first.

"Did you see his fire, Oswald? It was like, 'fwoosh!'"

In response to Cosmo, Oswald's sheepish smile became more genuine. He pointed with a finger and said, "I did, yeah! I'm mad at myself for ruining that, honestly. I always like it when your flames go really high, Fenn."

Oswald, once again, avoided Fenn's gaze. But this time…well, that compliment flustered Fenn more than he thought it would. Telling a fire type that their flames were bright and powerful was about the nicest thing someone could say to them. It was something that Fenn's mother would always tell him before bed and something that his dad told him he had to earn. So naturally, "I-it's fine, thanks," was all Fenn could say.

"You know-" In the middle of his sentence, Oswald sat down next to Fenn. The red-in-the-face Quilava flinched, but he turned his head and kept his eyes on the water. "-oh, sorry," Oswald said, clearly taking notice. "Probably should have asked first…"

Again, Fenn muttered a quiet "it's fine" under his breath and scooted away a bit.

If Oswald was bothered by such an action, he didn't bring it up. "…Anyways, I was gonna say that, you know, I could probably catch us some fish if we wanted."

What?

That caught Fenn by surprise. More because he wasn't expecting it coming from Oswald.

"Fish?" Cosmo asked confusedly. "Like water pokemon?"

"Yeah!" Oswald replied with an odd amount of excitement in his voice. "I can jump into the water right now and get us some food! Do you think the coast guard will mind?"

Okay, no- "O-Oswald?!" Fenn squealed, looking at the Dewott incredulously. "Don't be ridiculous!"

"What? You don't think I can do it?" He was smiling, but he made it sound like he was offended.

"No, just…" How was Fenn supposed to say that Oswald would fail spectacularly without sounding mean?

Cosmo hummed, "Hmm, Cosmo thinks Oswald is too weak to do that." Or Cosmo could just say it, that works too.

"Too weak?!" Oswald balked. "What makes you say that?"

In a leery sounding voice, Cosmo told Oswald that, "These waters are eeeevil! Look at how dark it is! It would take a hero of awesome power to beat the beasts down there…"

Oswald crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow. "And let me guess. That hero-"

"It is Cosmo! He is the only one capable of besting these waters! And Cosmo can do what he wants! Because he is Cosmo!"

Even Oswald had to laugh at that. Fenn did too.

"Ha ha!" Oswald chuckled. "Oh Cosmo, what would we do without you?"

"I-I think we would be doomed," Fenn noted, smiling brightly now.

"Yes, doomed! You would be doomed without Cosmo!" The Solosis then hesitated. "He can…he can do anything! Nothing can stop him!"

Oswald let out another laugh. "Don't let me stop you, buddy."

These kinds of moments always stuck with Fenn. Just a moment ago he lost his temper, but then Oswald came by and lightened the mood. How does he always manage to do that? Fenn wondered. The moment ended quickly, however, and the laughter settled as the three of them went quiet. Even still, Fenn saw that Oswald was looking out at the fog, a thoughtful look on his face.





It was in moments like these where Fenn wished he could be like Anemone.

"…Hey, Fenn?" And it was Oswald that broke the silence.

Fenn's ears perked up. The sudden somber shift in Oswald's voice caught him off guard. "Y-yeah?"

The scraggly water type shifted in his spot a bit before continuing. "Are there other continents out there? There's water and boats so…I would think so." He gestured to the sea ahead of him.

Had it not been for Oswald's amnesia Fenn would have called that a silly question. But if he was being honest, Fenn was just glad Oswald was talking to him now. It kept his mind from wandering too much. "Uh, there are, yes," Fenn muttered. "W-why do you ask?"

"Just curious."

Fenn frowned. Bit of a weird question to ask out of nowhere. Why Oswald suddenly cared, Fenn didn't know. "There's a lot more, a-actually. Blueline, Cashew, The Shard…"

Oswald blinked. "There's a continent named 'The Shard?'" Confusion flashed across his face. "Why is a continent called 'Cashew?' Wha…what's the story behind that?"

"It's a really funny one," Fenn giggled. "It has to do with a folktale they have there. H-history isn't my best subject, but I do know that there's nine continents in total and they all have interesting stories behind their names."

I wanna see his reaction when I tell him the story behind "Slushland."

"...What's the one we're on called?"

"Enigma!" Cosmo blurted out with a smug look on his face. "Even Cosmo knows that."

Oswald seemed surprised to hear that. He rubbed his chin in thought as he mumbled, "Enigma, huh. Okay, that makes sense now…"

Although, Fenn didn't really hear him all that well. "W-what was that?"

"Nothing, nothing." The Dewott shrugged it off. "You said there were nine of them, right?"

The fire type nodded. "Mhm. I've only really been on Enigma, th-though." Fenn wasn't lying when he said that. His knowledge of history wasn't the most vast mainly because Fenn just prefered fiction when it came to reading. That isn't to say he didn't get a proper education—it was the opposite case, actually. Fenn knew a lot about how Enigma played into the grander scheme of the world. Like how it was the smallest out of all them and how it was generally considered to be the weakest militaristically. He didn't care for politics, but some of the wars from way-back-when were interesting enough to pay attention to during his lectures.

Remembering some of those made Fenn feel quite nostalgic all of a sudden. Spending all of that time in Mrs. Petal's class, learning about how The Duke of Tojunn won his title through a wrestling match or how Chordatum grew to twice its size in just a century. Although, plenty of his time in that class was also spent…fantasizing.

"Do you want to go to another?" Oswald asked suddenly, breaking Fenn out of his daydreams.

Fenn visibly flinched. "H-huh?" What were they talking about before?

It was obvious that Oswald was having a hard time articulating it, so he moved his arms around a lot to try and better get the idea across. "You know…just leave," he said. "Go somewhere else."

"Just…leave…?" What is he talking about? I mean, going somewhere else with Oswald sounded really nice. I know there's some really neat places to visit in Orichalco. Shiroch's a really nice tourist spot for fire types…not so much for water types…hmm…

"Why would you want to leave?" asked Cosmo.

The Dewott crossed his arms and scrunched up his face. A few moments passed where he didn't say anything.

"…"

Fenn did not know why or how—there was a heaviness to the air around them that contributed to the already oppressive humidity brought on by the mist. Even fire types can overheat, and some even have ways to cool themselves. For some reason, Fenn's body felt the need to sweat in anticipation. Imagining what Oswald would say next caused a spike in anxiety.

Finally, Oswald just said it—shook his head and scowled the whole way through. "Because then you can leave everything behind. Start over. No more lingering anxiety or pain, no more dungeons, no more guild, no more Anemone-" He looked Fenn dead in the eyes before saying the next bit. Oswald's gaze was intense. "-and no more bad parents."

"P-par-" That last point shocked Fenn more than any of the others. Deep down, Fenn knew Oswald was thinking it but he had no idea Oswald was even capable of bringing it up. And now that he had, Fenn's thoughts immediately went to a place he had been pushing further back into his mind for the last day or so…

I planned on going home tomorrow if I could.

Fenn's body began to shake, stray embers puffed out of his forehead like parts of his subconscious escaping his mind, breaking down the walls he had set up. Going home was something Fenn knew he needed to do. But it was also something he dreaded immensely. Not to mention, the water type saying those words reminded him that Oswald himself offered to go with him.

Fenn…still didn't know if he wanted Oswald to be there when he talked to his dad. After all…Fenn knew he could handle it. Why shouldn't he be able to? He just needed to be in the right mindset for it and be the warrior he needed to be.

But what if he couldn't be the warrior he wanted to be?

Fenn will be the one talking. Not…Fenrir.

And…oh geez, Fenn was rubbing his arm again. His ears were flat against his head…he was staring at the ground…his heart was pounding in his chest…he felt like throwing up…

Was he whimpering? No, he wasn't. But he felt like whimpering.

I…I can't handle this. Not right now. Oh Arceus, I can't stop shaking.

"Hey, Fenn!" Oswald loudly pronounced all of a sudden. "Check this out!"

"H-huh?"

And then Oswald stuck out his tongue and blew a raspberry.

"Hapfbffffpppttt!"

At that moment, Fenn did not know how to react to that. He jumped in surprise.

"HAppppffffpbbfftttt!"

And then Oswald did it again.

Fenn's mind was going a mile a minute and trying to formulate any words was difficult. Anything he said just came out as, "Wha- w-wha- why…are you…wha- ah…"

"Pfffftttttt! Cosmo can do it too! Pffffttttt!"

And then Cosmo joined in! Both Oswald and Cosmo started taking turns puffing up their cheeks and sticking out their tongues as they made weird noises.

"Happffffbbbffffttt!"

"Pfffftttt!"

"HAFFPPBPPTT!"

"PFFFTTTT!"

Fenn felt like he was losing his mind. He just sat there, watching these two blow raspberries for a full minute before the dam fully broke; he couldn't take it anymore. It was too stupid not make him start laughing uncontrollably. It was like Oswald and Cosmo's stupid antics infected him and he couldn't stop.

"Haha…ha…hehehehahaha!"

The Quilava laughed so hard that he fell onto his back and started rolling around in place. Oswald eventually joined him, his stupid noises quickly being overtaken by laughs of his own. He fell back with Fenn, holding his sides as his giggles filled the misty air. And then Cosmo, predictably, couldn't keep it in either. His laughter outright overpowered his own latent hovering abilities and he fell right onto Oswald's chest. Oswald was laughing too hard to even notice.

Now they were all laughing over stupid noises in the middle of a public port. The few pokemon that walked past gave them very perplexed looks. Needless to say, it was an interesting start to their day.

But it was just that—the start. The whistling of a nearby croc would be the transition into the rest of their day.

"Alright!" That was Finch's voice. "Fart noises are very funny, but we've got a job to do. So get up!"

Now laying next to each other, Oswald and Fenn looked into each other's dazed eyes. Both misty and bright—a far cry from how they were just a few minutes ago. Fenn in particular hadn't noticed how close they were, and he felt a familiar warmth in his cheeks creeping in. Though before either could comment on it, Oswald held Cosmo on both of his sides then pushed himself up to a sitting position. "Alright, buddy," he grunted. "Time to get up."

"Finally!" Cosmo rejoiced, bouncing into the misty air. "Cosmo was so bored!"

It took Fenn an extra second. If he was being honest with himself, he had no idea what exactly just happened. He went from having a panic attack to laughing so hard that it hurt. By the time Fenn was back on his feet, Oswald and Cosmo were already up and facing Finch. Fenn rubbed down his slightly matted fur as he padded over.

The first thing Fenn noticed about Finch was that he had his claws on his hips and was lacking that good-natured derision he tended to have when he talked. The Krokorok looked the trio over and frowned. "For the love of Darkrai's shadow…" Finch shook his head in indignation. "I never noticed how…soft you two look."

Oswald and Fenn exchanged bewildered glances. Soft…? Fenn thought, confused. What does that mean?

Maybe it was how skinny they both were and the fact that they were lugging around a literal child…or maybe it was because they both looked like they just fell into a dirty puddle right after getting four hours of sleep collectively. Fenn could still feel the crick in his neck after waking up earlier.

"Is that going to be a problem?" Oswald finally asked skeptically.

Finch sighed, pinching the bridge of his snout. "It is if you're not going to wear any clothes. It's too late to go get some now and you're not going to be wearing those scarves of yours." The croc pointed at his own neck and made a cutting motion.

The second thing that Fenn noticed was that Finch didn't have his badge wrapped around his arm like yesterday. Earlier, Finch slipped the purple piece of cloth into Fenn's bag and Fenn didn't think anything of it; he presumed that it was just so it wouldn't get wet or something.

Oswald tentatively touched the purple scarf around his neck, tugging at the thin fabric before asking, "Why do you say that?"

Finch furrowed his brow, shooting a quick glance at Cosmo of all pokemon. "Because the pokemon we're gonna talk to aren't…big fans of The Queen. They all know what someone from that castle looks like—and it's all because of those colors you're wearing." He groaned. "...Though I'm sure they'll figure it out pretty quickly anyways. At least it'll take five seconds instead of one. Just stay close to me when we head inside, alright?"

There was a moment's hesitation between both Fenn and Oswald. In particular, Fenn mainly delayed taking his off because doing so made him feel…unclean. Naked. Fenn hadn't even noticed that he had gotten so attached to it. Throughout all of the weirdness and turmoil, his scarf stayed wrapped around his neck as a reminder that he had managed to accomplish something. It was quite motivating, as it turned out.

Giving it to Oswald a few days ago also felt strangely intimate, which Fenn hadn't anticipated. So taking it off here felt wrong.

As for Oswald, he decided to vocalize his discomfort. "You sure took your time, Finch," he noted pointedly. "What's the deal? Had some trouble?"

Fenn was curious about that too. It was odd to him how Finch went off on his own after they spent all of that time looking yesterday.

"I needed to make sure Turaco was here today," Finch explained.

And that was not the explanation Fenn was expecting. His gaze shot over to Finch and his lips parted slightly. Why did Finch need to make sure? Did he know that Turaco was here? Fenn knew that Finch was taking over after Oswald couldn't find Turaco yesterday, but he wasn't expecting him to know exactly where the Heliolisk was. Why did Finch never say anything about that?

Oswald's eyebrows raised. "Are you saying that there was a chance that he wouldn't be here? Like, in this city, you mean?"

Well that would be terrible. I don't want to go back to the castle empty handed. But…how would Finch even know where a wanted drug dealer is located exactly ?

Finch hummed and that was followed by a quick response. "Mmmmm potentially. Anyhoot, I got a bit distracted. Sorry about that." And that response was followed by a shrug of his shoulders.

Fenn's ear flicked and he heard a faint "this is so scuffed" from under Oswald's breath.

Out of the corner of Fenn's vision, Cosmo bounced forward. "Does Cosmo need to change his bubble too?" Cosmo asked.

Finch snapped his fingers and pointed at the little Solosis. "No, you don't. You're not coming in with us."

Both Fenn and Oswald objected to that almost immediately. "You don't get to decide that for us, Finch," Oswald said with a frown.

"W-we're not leaving him out here on his own!" Fenn cried, rubbing his arm.

That earned an exasperated sigh from the croc. "You know, I'm doing you a favor here. The least you can do is meet me halfway."

"The least you can do-" Fwump! Oswald's tail slapped the ground behind him. Apparently, that tail slap caught even Oswald by surprise. He stopped to look over his shoulder, then slowly turned his gaze back to the croc. His voice lowered in tandem. "…Listen, I just don't trust this place."

Neither did Fenn, evidently. There was no chance in distortion that he would let Cosmo be left alone in this city.

"You're right, you're right," Finch conceded, holding up his claws in surrender. Then he pointed his toothy snout at the Solosis. "I should ask Cosmo what he wants to do! My bad."

That wasn't what-

"That's not what I meant, Finch."

Yeah, what Oswald just said.

As much as Fenn wanted to tell Finch off…he was also willing to leave it up to Oswald. Just…Fenn locked up again. He had a feeling that even if he tried to voice his opinion, Finch would convince him to do something he would regret later. Oswald was better at this anyways; he could handle it.

"Still. Don't you want to know what he wants to say?" Finch questioned, nodding at Cosmo.

Now all eyes were on Cosmo, and the little purple ball of psychic energy never looked more small. "Um…" Cosmo murmured. "C…Cosmo…wants to…um…" In between Cosmo biting his lip and struggling to focus on one of the three pokemon around him, it was obvious that he was having a hard time figuring out what to say.

Fenn tried his best to be supportive and gave him a warm smile. "T-take your time, Cosmo," he said quietly.

It was only after Fenn caught Cosmo's attention that the Solosis had an apparent epiphany. Cosmo swung around and gasped. "Ooh! Ooh! Cosmo knows!" Zoop! Within a moment's time, Cosmo zipped through the air and dived into Fenn's shoulder bag. "Here!" he exclaimed. "Cosmo found the solution!" The flap of the bag closed behind him. It was like he was never there.

It happened so quickly that Fenn had no time to react. He flinched, unsure of what just happened, then stared down at the closed bag, blinking. I…guess that works.

"Well, there you go!" Finch clapped his claws together. "Now you don't have to worry."

"Yeah," Oswald scoffed, unfastening his badge, "we won't have to worry now."

Oh right. Fenn got to work removing his badge as Oswald and Finch kept talking.

Finch scratched his chin. "Alright. Not sure if you figured this out yet—I would be surprised if you haven't—there's going to be sketchy characters up ahead." He pointed over his shoulder at the collection of buildings behind him.

There were four buildings or so lined up next to each other, practically conjoined into one long building. All with large windows and boxy, brick foundations. There was one building that looked to be abandoned, a tackle shop, a…dry cleaners (Fenn had never seen anything like that before in his entire life), and a diner named "Perlshine." Even compared to the rest of the city, this block was about as unassuming as a collection of services could be; they had to be at the edge of Micle's land space.

It was no coincidence that Finch told them to wait here, one block away from where ships come and go out of the city. But Fenn assumed that they were waiting for a ship this whole time. The fact that they were going in the opposite direction threw him for a loop.

Oswald smirked. "I don't suppose we're taking the guy out fishing, are we?"

"Tsk! I wish. No, we're going into Perlshine." He turned, then motioned for the two of them to follow.

As Fenn began to walk after Finch, Oswald fell in line next to Fenn and slipped his badge into a pocket on the side of the Quilava's shoulder bag. Afterwards, he leaned in close and whispered, "Which building is it?"

Slipping his own badge into a pocket next to the one Oswald put his in (and feeling a shiver go up his spine at the prospect of being so naked all of a sudden), Fenn pointed to the second building from the right. "That one," he whispered back.

Oswald chuckled. "It's pretty obvious now that you say that, thanks. Just making sure."

It really was. The big painted sign with pink letters and a pink pearl painted next to them gave it away enough as is, but it was also the most occupied out of all of them. Of course, that wasn't saying much. It was still very early in the morning.

"So, what do you mean by 'sketchy characters?''' Oswald said to Finch in a louder voice.

"Do you really need me to explain what I meant?"

With an energetic hop in his step, Oswald ran forward and spun around to face Finch. That didn't even stop the croc from moving, so Oswald kept pace, talking while walking backwards. "That depends. How bad does it get?" The otter's gaze shifted from Finch to Fenn and back to Finch.

Finch seemed to always have this relaxed swagger to him when he walked, and Oswald's challenging words made no difference. It did make him stop in his tracks, though. Oswald did the same, his foot tapping impatiently.

A short distance away, Fenn watched on in anxious silence. His ears flicked, trying to catch everything they would say. Even if he knew that he wasn't supposed to hear, he still wanted to know. Being left out never felt good.

"Urgh…" A low growl seeped out of Finch's throat. "Fine. Thieves and drug dealers—no murderers. They have a bounty system going on."

A bounty system sounded very concerning to Fenn…and was also a relief. But still, Thieves and drug dealers…that didn't sound good. "Th-they sound like bad pokemon," Fenn spoke up.

Finch scoffed, seemingly not surprised to see that Fenn had been listening in. "Just because they do bad things doesn't mean they're 'bad' pokemon. Poor circumstances, that's all it is."

And how would you know…

Almost as if he read his mind, Oswald was wondering about something similar. "And how big is your bounty, Finch?" the Dewott asked with only a slight amount of accusation in his voice.

Finch laughed deeply. "You act like you'll ever cash it out, Ozzy!" He patted Oswald on the shoulder as he passed. "Funny guy! Funny, funny! Haha!"

It didn't take long for Fenn to catch up and stop next to a peeved Oswald, who only watched as Finch walked off. "Funny he says…" Oswald muttered under his breath. After a quick glance to confirm Fenn still was there, he started walking again.

As did Fenn. Though that didn't last long; the bar was right there. As they neared closer, Fenn's flame vents sparked anticipation.

So…we're going into a place full of criminals and we're walking out with only one of them. It was only after they reached the door and stepped inside did Fenn realize that he was trembling. Not because he was worried, no; he was anything but scared. Fenn knew he could handle this. To him, this was more like one of those anxious moments before a test would start. I can't fail…I won't fail. I can beat them all up if I have to. I'm a…I'm a warrior. No…I'm not worried-

Dang
, Fenn was rubbing his arm again. Put your arm down and focus on something else, Fenn told himself. Like…how this doesn't look like a bar for criminals…at all.

What? Wait a second, Perlshine wasn't even a bar at all. It was a sleepy diner! Just like Altaria's except instead of it being populated with guild pokemon it was filled with nothing except old pokemon. Why did he assume it was a bar after seeing with his eyes that it was a diner?

Have I been reading too many wild frontier stories?

Old Miltank behind the counter…four, maybe five patrons, all older than Fenn's parents, and the slow sound of silverware clinking against plates. So…less populated than Fenn initially thought. If this was where Turaco was at the moment…where was everybody else?

Well, Fenn wasn't trembling anymore. He mumbled to the others, "I-I don't see a Heliolisk." Or anyone below the age of fifty, for that matter.

"Do we need to order flapjacks or something?" Oswald sneered sarcastically.

"Don't know what a 'flapjack' is," Finch smirked. "That an off-continent thing? Slushland?"

Oswald awkwardly cleared his throat. "Uh…yeah. It's uh…what I call pancakes…sometimes."

"Pancakes? Really?" Finch didn't sound convinced.

Oswald nodded.

"…Right." Although his narrowed eyes stayed trained on the Dewott for a few more tense seconds, Finch let it go. His clawed toes clicked against the tiled floor as he walked to the back of the establishment. "Keep up."

So, they wouldn't be meeting Turaco out here? They went right past the bathrooms in the back and opened a door at the end of the hall. From there, Fenn and Oswald watched as Finch walked down a set of filthy stairs. Today sure was full of twists.

Fenn smelled the stuffiness of the condensation on the walls. A few embers puffed out from his forehead and the moldy stone saw more light than it probably had in years. Definitely a far cry from anything back in his home village; only now was it starting to hit the Quilava how out-of-his-element he really was.

"Secret basement, huh?" Oswald sighed under his breath. "Come on, man…"

How much did Oswald actually know about this? Clearly, he knew more than Fenn. Was he as nervous as Fenn, though? "What's d-down there, Oswald?"

Stupid question… Fenn started rubbing his arm again…

The water type finally lifted his foot and started his descent down the stairs. "What we're looking for, apparently," Oswald said.

Looking down, Fenn noted that the steps were awkwardly spaced for a long-bodied pokemon on two legs like a Quilava. Perhaps they weren't designed for smaller pokemon, or most pokemon, really. An Aggron would have a tough time fitting into this hallway.

Regardless, Fenn managed. He had to account for the Solosis in his bag, after all. Paw on the wall and one step at a time, Fenn briefly considered why they were here in the first place. It made no sense to him, really—to walk in and cheri-pick one troublemaker and leave the others. There were bad pokemon past that rusty door at the bottom of the stairs. Not murderers, sure, but law breakers and evil pokemon, still. He should barge in and burn the place down!

Fwoosh!

"Got a problem, Hot Stuff?"

Darn flames…

Fenn bit the inside of his lip. "N-no," he muttered, his voice reverberating off the walls, "it just…feels like a waste to only turn in one of th-the outlaws in there."

The croc was a few steps away from the base of the rusty door. With his claws on his hips and his tail swaying slowly behind him, he glanced at Oswald, a few steps above him. "You didn't tell him anything, did you?" Finch growled.

Oswald froze in place, his shoulders raised and tense. "I, uh…told him a little…bit."

Is there more I don't know about? Arceus, it's like I've been in the dark all morning! Fenn's fire was only rising higher.

Despite Finch seeing the fire get more intense, he didn't panic or try to calm the Quilava down. Instead, he shook his head. "We're not turning anybody in. Oh, and your new names for this morning are Oliver and Felix. Almost forgot. Don't let that slip."

"…What?" Fenn whispered in disbelief. His flames weren't going down.

With his shoulders still tense, Oswald slowly gazed over his shoulder at Fenn. "Fenn…uh-"

Kachunk!

Oswald didn't get a chance to reply. The door ahead had several rectangular slots, and almost all of them were closed. The second one from the top, however, had opened up. A pair of beady, black eyes peered through. "I heard talking," a voice said from the other side. "Password?"

Much to Fenn's surprise, Finch turned around and answered without hesitation. "Potoo loves his children—a father to all, an uncle to many. The one true king."

The eyes narrowed. "Hey…you were just here."

Finch shrugged. "I brought friends this time."

"So you say…"

Kachunk!

The opening then closed.

Click! Creeeeak!

The door opened; with it, clamoring voices spilled into the hallway. On the other side, a tall Tangrowth stood to the side, holding the door open. "Welcome back to Clamperl's Dream."

Finch snapped his fingers, motioning for Fenn and Oswald to follow. "Too late now," he grumbled, his words being nearly drowned out by the rough and loud voices on the other side of that door. "Come on, Oliver and Felix." And then Finch just…walked in. Casually. Like he'd been in there before…

"…" With his flames now doubled in height, Fenn bore a hole into Oswald's head with his eyes.

Moving was undoubtedly not on Oswald's mind during that moment. He looked like he had just been struck by a bolt of lightning—and he didn't dare move from his spot on the stairs. His fur stood on end, as did his whiskers, and his face was left in the state of a perpetual grimace.

Fenn's death glare may as well have been burning the Dewott alive.

But after a few more uncomfortable seconds Oswald finally took it upon himself to fix the mess he made. He looked Fenn in the eyes, held up his paws as if to tell the Quilava that he wouldn't hurt him, and said, "…I'll explain later. Just…let's just follow Finch."

Fenn didn't think Oswald did a good job of fixing anything. In fact, those words of his might have actually made things worse for him.

What did you agree to, Oswald? Why didn't you tell me what we would be doing?

"Are you two gonna stand there checking each other out all day?" the Tangrowth impatiently butted in. "Get inside already! Geez!"

Well, Finch was right about one thing: it was too late to turn back now. Oswald was just going to have to explain how he managed to lead them here. It wasn't by accident, that was for sure. You don't just end up in a bar full of criminals locked behind a door in the basement of a diner on the shore of the continent by accident, Fenn thought bitterly. That's not how that works.

Regardless, Oswald went first and kept his head down as he walked through the open doorway. Unlike Oswald, though—with his bad posture—Fenn kept his back straight and flames even straighter. The second any lowlife would try to make a move on them, Fenn would be ready to scorch them alive.

"Yikes, my 'mon!" the Tangrowth howled. "Keep that mohawk under control! Almost burned me!"

Fenn wasn't in the best mood for courtesy.

What was there to say about "Clamperl's Dream?" It was dirty, loud, smelled of smoke and alcohol, and overall gave Fenn a headache. Hard, splintered wood floors and walls, tables with an inconsistent amount of chairs, a bar with a Cinderace wiping down mugs behind the counter—and more.

There was a dart board with a crudely made picture of what was probably Anemone in the center. It was riddled with darts. There was also a pool table in the corner of the room. Half of the balls were missing, and Fenn watched as the first shot was taken by a gruff Grapploct with a broken pool cue.

The pokemon at this bar were something else, too. The dress code was still in effect, but it was as though no one was told that they were supposed to keep their own clothes maintained. Some barely had any clothes on at all, while others like one particularly rowdy Croconaw were wearing shaggy vests and bandanas. Said Croconaw even had a sword—a sword—haphazardly poking through his belt without any regard for his own safety—let alone the safety of others. One Sandslash wore a headband while a large Garchomp wore full-on metal armor.

They laughed and told crude jokes; some were missing limbs or an eye; a group of them started to slur a sea shanty. And all before noon.

They had a word for pokemon like these, the ones that live to cause trouble on and near the sea: pirates. Fenn was in a bar full of pirates.

The blazing fire type all of a sudden didn't feel very naked anymore, especially after learning that he wouldn't have to fight any of these pokemon for some reason; all of that anxiety was sapped away and he could walk straight. Despite this, he definitely still felt like he stuck out. The ways they looked at him as he passed…there was judgment, but also an odd yet appropriate amount of fear, in their eyes. A different experience compared to the castle, that was for certain.

Ironically, the same couldn't be said for Oswald.

He was jumpy and all sorts of fidgety. Every time a puff of smoke from a pipe flew into his face, the Dewott's whole body would react and he would get even paler than he already was. They snipped at him and laughed, treating Oswald like he was a frightened feral locked in a cage.

Good. Oswald shouldn't feel safe here. It's for the best.

After a ragged Shiftry spooked Oswald and laughed at his squeals, Fenn was right behind him and made the bastard grass type cower back with his piercing gaze. Afterwards, the Shiftry went back to his drink like nothing happened. This happened a few more times until Finch led the two of them to a table towards the back, where a certain Heliolisk was seated…

"Snapper Finch!" the Heliolisk grinned, pointing at the Krokorok as he approached. "These the schmucks you were talkin' about?"

Finch pulled up a chair and sat down without waiting for either Fenn or Oswald to do the same. His tail sat flat on the floor, unmoving. "These are the schmucks," Finch said. He looked over his shoulder and lazily swayed his arm from side-to-side in Fenn and Oswald's direction. "Felix, Oliver, meet Turaco."

So this is Turaco… It was hard for Fenn to meet the Heliolisk's gaze with anything less than suspicion. Turaco was well-dressed for a supposed drug-dealer. He wore an orange striped vest on top of a clean and collared white shirt, a black bow tie, black slacks, and a flat-topped white hat with a short brim and orange and white stripes at the base. That said, he still had quite the sneaky smirk, and his voice sounded like it fit a Rattata better than a Heliolisk.

"Well," Turaco squeaked, wringing his hands, "have a seat, fellas!"

They did just that, though both Fenn and Oswald were hesitant. Fenn even considered forgoing being polite and standing instead. Ultimately, though, he sat next to Oswald despite his own reservations. He stayed on high alert, though: rear half-off the chair, flames still ignited.

"So, what brings you boys here?" Turaco started. Though he quickly cut everybody off before they had the chance to speak. "No, no, wait! Don't tell me! I think I know…

"You're here for the groovy goodies," he said while gyrating his head across his shoulders. "The yummy gummi's. Billie's squishies? How about the chewies from the bluies?" He nodded complacently. "Yeah, I've got 'em."

"Er…" Finch scratched his chin. "Here, Ollie." The croc tapped a spot on the table near Oswald. "Go on, I'll let you tell him."

Oswald, who previously seemed uncomfortable, grew offended and reacted accordingly. "OLLIE!? Are you freaking kidding m-" He stopped himself, glaring at Finch. "Fine. Uh…Turaco, right? …I already knew that- ignore that question. We're here for your…hat."

"…My hat?"

"…Yeah. We uh…need your hat."

Is that…is that what Finch meant? Was that it? Fenn was in such disbelief that he audibly exhaled in exasperation. He wondered if Finch genuinely thought that Lace and Ipo would accept that. Why did they come to this place at all? They could just go buy a hat!

Turaco took his hat off, and turned it around in his hands. He looked just as confused as he sounded. "Well, I don't know about that. This is my favorite hat! Why do you need it? Tired of the nudist lifestyle?"

Oswald sputtered, his cheeks growing red, "No, I- wait, I mean-"

Before Oswald could dig himself an even bigger hole, Finch stepped in. "Alright, nevermind," he said quickly. "Turaco, do you know about the price on your head?"

The lizard snorted and placed the hat back on top of his head. "Yeah, 2.5k. Barely worth looking into, don't worry—I'm safe." His cheeky grin quickly dissipated, however. "Wait, why do you care?"

With a snap of his fingers, Finch pointed right at Fenn. "Hey, Felix, still have the paper?"

It took Fenn a moment to realize that he was being spoken to. His attention was torn and he wasn't used to this fake name Finch gave him. Wordlessly, Fenn reached down to open his shoulder bag, his eyes flicking back up to glance at Turaco occasionally. There was still no telling as to what this crook was capable of.

Oop. There's Cosmo. He was still in the bag. The little Solosis grinned up at Fenn. "Hi, Fenn!" he whispered.

"H-hi." Fenn gave him a slight smile and a small wave back. "Excuse me…just gonna…"

"Oh- okay." Cosmo scooted aside as Fenn reached a paw into the bag and pulled out a folded piece of paper. As Fenn pulled his arm back, Cosmo whispered, "Bye!"

"Bye, Cosmo…" Fenn said quietly. He gave the psychic bubble one more wave before shutting the bag flap on his little face. Now with the job flier in paw, Fenn slid it across the table to Finch. "Here."

"Thank you, Felix," Finch said as he took the paper and unfolded it on the table. Soon after sliding it closer to Turaco so he could see, Finch tapped the table with his claw.

Tap tap tap!

"Look. It has your name on it and everything."

Disbelief flashed across Turaco's face. This had to have been quite the shock for the well-dressed lizard. To be accosted not only in a place for relaxation but by a supposed friend—or at least acquaintance—as well. Hesitantly, he lifted the paper to his eyes, and shakily exchanged glances with every member of the three 'mon party. "W-where did you get this?" Turaco breathed.

Were they supposed to lie about where they got it? It seemed awfully negligent of Finch to bring Oswald and Fenn into this bar and expect them to not let it slip that they were members of the castle guild. After all, Fenn sure as heck wasn't going to lie. Oswald would have to do it.

The Dewott in question was sitting there with his mouth agape, his brain slowly processing the question he was asked. "Uh…" He might as well have been drooling, too.

Finch cleared his throat. "Ahem!"

That did it. Oswald finally shook his head and lied through his teeth. "Sorry, I had a bit of a moment there," he said. "We're from West Enigma."

"West?" Turaco wondered, almost in a panic. "You mean like Rabuta? You come from Rabuta?"

Rabuta was the city in Enigma with the famous arena, Fenn remembered. His father brought it up from time-to-time. Mostly, he would talk about how that section of Enigma was overrun with rebels during the Psychic Wars. The Volcano himself was the tip of the spear that led the charge in getting it back towards the end of the wars. So yes, Fenn was familiar with it. He could probably convince someone that he came from there if he had to. Not that he'd ever want to; his true home was around Kebia.

Oswald nodded slowly. "Yeah…we've come a long way. So we'd like it if you just—hand over your hat so we can get going."

Obviously, it wasn't that simple. Even Fenn didn't have the innocence to believe that it was. Turaco blinked several times like he was being told to jump off a cliff. "Wait wait wait, then you'd be telling them that I'm dead! I can't stick around after that! That's bad for business!"

"The illegal drug business," Oswald retorted sharply.

Finch clicked his tongue in a stern manner. "Ollie…"

Oswald wasn't having it. He had a point to make, apparently. "No, no, seriously," he said with a paw in Finch's direction, "this guy is selling illegal drugs to criminals. We're basically doing him a favor here by getting to him first."

With his exasperation quickly turning into annoyance, Turaco rolled his eyes. "Oh not this crap again. Finch, what'd you bring this guy to me for?" Before Finch had the chance to answer, he turned on Oswald. "Listen, there would not even be a problem if me selling my Gummi's was not a crime to begin with! Pokemon need this stuff!"

What? The intensity of Fenn's flames decreased in confusion. What does that mean?

Again, Oswald was thinking the same thing. His eyes narrowed. "...What do you mean by that?" Oswald asked in suspicion.

"You know, former ferals need it to keep from regressing. And not just the ferals; regular pokemon with mental issues need them too. It's fine for some pokemon, but that's not what the queen will tell ya."

This was news to Fenn. His flames spiked in rhythm with his blinking. Every time he's ever heard of Gummi's it was always in a negative light. They were drugs. Bad drugs that ruin a pokemon's brain. They couldn't possibly help a pokemon, could they? This guy was just lying.

Oswald leaned back in disbelief. "Wait, what? What do you mean by 'former ferals…?'" His voice became quiet towards the end there.

Finch answered for him: "Ollie, if you take a feral out of its natural habitat and feed it Gummi's, it'll learn to be more like us. Or something along those lines. I knew a few guys that had to take the stuff. Strange pokemon, most of the time, but not hopeless."

"See?" Turaco said, pointing at Finch and raising his eyebrows at Oswald. "What he said. You been living under a rock, kid?"

Oswald was ignoring Turaco. "What, like…you take a feral out of a dungeon…?" he timidly questioned Finch.

That earned a shake of the head from Finch. "Never heard of a feral leaving a dungeon before," he said plainly. "Most of the ones I met came from the wilderness."

At this point, Fenn's flames were dancing on his head sporadically. Hearing all of this was like opening a locked box he was told not to open for his entire life. Fenn's father always said that feral pokemon were no better than pests. And to think that the…ones he killed could have been just like him under the right circumstances…

…No, there was no way. This guy was lying. He had to be. Turaco was just another scumbag in a bar full of other scumbags. Why would he say these things except to convince the three of them to get off his back? Fenn's flames steadied and he took a deep breath. If there was a chance for the wild pokemon he encountered to become civilized, then why did no one ever tell him? Why did none of the books he read mention it? It simply wasn't possible.

Meanwhile, Oswald was falling for it. His eyes were wide and distant, and he stared down at the table in utter shock. "Those Aipom…" Oswald murmured. "Shit…"

Fenn thought he saw a glistening in Oswald's eyes. But before he could confirm anything, the Dewott rubbed his face and sat up straight.

"Now listen to me, Finch," Turaco started again, visibly agitated, "these pokemon here need me. Okay? I don't know what your goal here was, but you tell these little poké scouts to go get on somebody else's business."

"Urgh…" Finch growled under his breath, his tail twitching uncomfortably. "Alright, this is gonna cost me. Turaco, I reserved you a spot on a boat offa Enigma. Croconaw named Tusk over there—" he pointed at the rowdy croc Fenn saw earlier, "—he's heading to Blueline. Tell him Finch sent you."

Turaco's demeanor shifted almost immediately. "Wait, you got me a ride?" The Heliolisk's agitation turned to intrigue. Though it quickly became apparent that a ride off the continent would not be enough for the lizard. "That sounds great, but what about the pokemon here?" He gestured to the bar around him. "If I left there would be a few complications; pokemon need their Gummi's."

"You let me figure that out," Finch explained with a smirk. "Snapper Finch knows who to talk to. Why do you think I came to you for this? I know what I'm doing."

He had this all planned out, didn't he? That had to have been why he took so long earlier. Finch found Turaco, reserved him a ride out of Micle, and found a way to keep the business going. All without having to start a fight. Fenn was still leery about letting a criminal go and continuing to perpetuate a dangerous cycle, but he sure was impressed.

That said, he wasn't going to let this happen again. Fenn just didn't want to go back to the castle after two days with nothing to show for it. No, none of this sat well with him at all. If his father found out that he was not only lying to earn his pay but also helping dangerous pokemon…Fenn did not want to think about it.

Hopping up and down in his chair in glee, Turaco laughed. "Haha! That works for me! I wanted to get out of here anyways. All of this 'human' stuff was freaking me out!"

Before he had the chance to take his hat off, though, Oswald shot up and practically spat the words out. Even Fenn wasn't expecting Oswald to speak up so suddenly. "Wait- hold on, what? What do you know about the 'human stuff?'"

Finch, who was already looking like he was ready to get going, gave Oswald a disappointed look. "Ollie…" he groaned in displeasure.

"No, no!" Oswald pleaded, casting wide-eyed glances between Turaco and Finch. "Look, I'm just curious! I wanna know what this is about after that gang hit Colbur."

Fenn's flames gleamed less so now that the topic had changed, and he grew nonplussed by Oswald's insistence. He was curious too, to be fair. But not to the degree that Oswald was; this was just strange.

"Whoa, mon!" Turaco held up his hands defensively. "What makes you think I know anything! I heard about it and didn't want anything to do with it!"

"Please, just…anything." Oswald sounded desperate when he said that. "I wanna know."

Turaco scratched his chin in thought before finally deciding to say what was on his mind. "Well…I could tell ya something, on one condition."

"What is it?"

To Fenn's complete and utter surprise, Turaco shot him a side-eye. "You tell your friend here to stop giving me the stink eye," he said. "I don't appreciate that very much."

Fenn's flames only grew higher. As embarrassing as it might have been to be singled out like he was, it really only made Fenn more angry. Turaco wasn't really in the best spot to be making demands.

But unfortunately, Oswald's insistence beat out any desire to side with Fenn on this one. He turned to the Quilava and grimaced. "Fenn…please?" the Dewott begged, his body stiff, his whiskers twitching.

And the flames burned even brighter. Not white hot yet, but pretty dang close.

Why was Oswald acting like this? Ever since this morning something's been off. It even got to the point where Fenn couldn't help but feel like Oswald was outright looking past him—at something else entirely. It felt like…betrayal. Yeah, that was the word. Well- Fenn knew there was no way it was that bad, but that didn't make his flames cool down.

Still, as perturbed as this whole day has made him, Fenn wanted to be there for Oswald. If this was what he wanted…then fine. Fenn would comply. After all, that was what he told Finch yesterday: Fenn trusted Oswald. He had a reason for being so…weird.

So, so weird.

With a deep breath, Fenn tried his best to calm himself so his flames would go down. They didn't—not entirely. Regardless, the thought was there. He turned his head and looked away, a frown still on his face. Hopefully that was enough.

Seemed like it was. A moment later, Turaco started up again. Fenn could see the electric type leaning forward in his seat out of the corner of his eye. "Alright, let me make this quick," Turaco said in a lower voice. "Down south there's a town called Hopo Town in between the halfway point to Hondew and Hondew City itself. Small town, not many pokemon there. But, there's a general store run by a Bisharp named Iris there. Talk to her and tell her that Turaco sent you. She'll help ya from there. Got it? I can't tell you much more."

Oswald nodded along. "Hopo Town…Hopo Town…Bisharp…Iris…Iris…got it."

"Good." Fenn glanced over just in time to see Turaco gently place his hat down on the table with both hands. He then clapped his hands together and told the three of them in a cheery voice, "Well, it was good doing business with you boys! Now I got a boat to catch! Blueline here I come!" Just like that, the lizard hopped off of his chair and skipped over the other side of the bar, leaving Fenn, Oswald, and Finch all on their own.

With no hint of hesitation, Finch reached forward and picked up the hat. He spun it in his claw, smirking. "Well, would you look at that? Mission complete, eh?"

Oswald sighed despondently. "...Let's just get back to the castle," he muttered. Looking over now Fenn couldn't help but notice that just as he turned his head back to the group, Oswald quickly looked down at the table.

Staring in silence was all Fenn could think to do. Not much else to say. They finished their mission. Time to go back.

…Why did Fenn's heart feel so hollow? Even his flame vents went cold when he realized it was time to leave. At least it was over. Maybe tomorrow they could take a break or do something less stressful. Or…oh, right.

I guess…I'm going home tomorrow…


Oo-oO​

"What in Giratina's horrific backyard is this? What did you bring me?"

"That's a hat. Belonged to the Heliolisk on this job flier here."

Ipo the Simipour gazed down at the white and flat-topped hat on the counter in disbelief. He blinked once, twice, thrice. "Do- you want me to pay you for this?" Ipo questioned.

Finch half shrugged as he leaned on the counter across from the water monkey. "That's the idea," he said. "Too bad the poor bastard didn't survive. I woulda brought you his corpse, but—alas—he's at the bottom of the ocean now."

I had to wonder if Finch thought that was a genuine excuse when I was standing right there. Like- okay, it didn't really matter. My muscle mass was downright pathetic so I doubt I could pull Turaco out. And honestly, I knew that wasn't even the biggest problem here.

"Wha- buddy. What do you expect me to do with a hat? I can't confirm shit with this. Are you serious?"

Yep. There it is. Knew I never should have listened to Finch.

"How else am I supposed to let you know that the job is done, hm? What if he died on his own and no one turned it in?"

"Then it expires after a while and we put it back up if we get word that he's still around!"

"Oh for the love of…we still did the job! Half pay!"

"No!"

"Quarter pay!"

"NO!"

Finch slammed his claws on the counter. "What's it going to take-"

Whatever. I stopped listening to their bickering after a bit. Getting paid was the last thing on my mind anyways. I stepped away with a tired sigh and walked off to go stand in a corner while I waited for Finch to give up.

The ride back to Kebia was just as bad as the one from two days ago. And again, that was on me. I decided this morning to try and…I don't know, be less overbearing around Fenn? Tell him to do less…stuff? In the end, all that ended up amounting to was me talking less. I knew that Finch had some sort of point, but changing to account for that was harder than I expected.

Worst part is, none of it mattered. I messed up. And not just because I tried to poke Fenn about his dad. Somehow, my stupid idea to make him laugh probably made him forget about that. No, I literally, genuinely forgot to tell Fenn about Finch's plan. I still couldn't believe it.

I'm such a moron, I thought, grumpily leaning against a wall in the castle foyer, crossing my arms and frowning like someone just stole my lunch. How did everything go wrong? How could I have possibly screwed up THAT BAD? My blood went so cold in that bar that I may as well have turned into an icicle.

On the plus side, though…I got a lead. I got a lead. No more fumbling around in the dark. For once, I had someone to talk to—someone to find. Sure, I had to…look Fenn in the eyes and…tell him to do something he didn't want to do. Good to know that I didn't make any progress in that department. My whiskers went limp just thinking about it.

But hey, I was making more progress than I had been before. Losing that Persian wasn't that big of a deal anymore. I was…excited.

For a moment.

Then I looked over at the other side of the room and saw that Quilava I had been trying so desperately to win over for the past few days. He sat on his belly on the floor near the stairs with his bag draped over his side. He looked tired with his ears drooping and his limbs lazily splayed out around him.

Cosmo was there, too. Considering how much he was bouncing around, I could assume that the little Solosis had taken a nap earlier. Good for him. Wish I could've been calm enough to fall asleep on the ride back. Sucks for me, I guess.

I just kept staring at Fenn and not once did he take notice. Maybe he didn't want to. I wouldn't blame him.

The more I let the thoughts swirl around in my brain, the more my stomach hurt. Over and over again, I played out today's events in my head like a broken record. I kept imagining the ways that I could have possibly done things better, and made Fenn smile and Finch nod in approval. I felt like such a teenage loser just thinking about all of the ways I could've saved Fenn from falling into the water or…fighting off dingy pirates with my bare hands. But I didn't care.

None of it was fair. Why did I have to ruin everything just to know where to go next? Apparently, I can't even talk to my only friend without being a manipulative jerk. What a joke.

I wanted to take a swim. Let the water crash over me and let my body float. Let the world around me wash away. Fighting off the urges of this body was a fruitless endeavor. This time, I didn't even try. My muscles ached out here on land, but I knew deep down that it would soothe them to dive into my element. On the ride back, thinking about it was what it took to calm myself down. And now, the water called to me louder than ever.

…Just as I was on the cusp of that train of thought, Fenn finally looked over and met my gaze.

Neither of us could tear our eyes off of each other for several moments. He still looked tired, but his expression was mostly blank. As was mine.

Really, that empty, longing sensation I got when thinking about the water was replaced with thoughts of Fenn. Musings about laying down next to him, feeling his warmth, hugging him, talking to him…it was the same. More so even.

I should make amends. Just…talk to him. Anything is better than standing here alone.

So, after a few more seconds of deliberating over it, I pushed off the wall and made my way over, my eyes locked onto him the whole way.

"Oof!"

Only to walk right into a passerby half way there and fall back onto my tail.

I rubbed the back of my head, wincing. "Ah…sorry about that-"

A deep voice talked over me, then stopped almost immediately. "Watch where you're-"

Honestly, I couldn't even believe my luck. There was just no way this day could get worse.

I walked right into a Wartortle. Swift, of all pokemon.

"YOU!" Before I had the chance to protest, Swift grabbed me by the cloth around my neck and roughly pulled me to my feet. "What's the big idea, huh?" he growled into my face. "You think this is funny?"

Oh good lord-

I held up my paws in surrender. "Swift, I'm sorry—I didn't mean to do that!" I gasped out as quickly as I could.

That wasn't enough. He threw me back onto the ground forcefully. He snarled down at me and my toothpick-like bones. "You've got some nerve."

The force behind his push was enough to daze me. For a second I thought he had even knocked the wind out of me, too. My eyes were practically rolling around in my skull. Now on the ground, I looked up at him fearfully and shook. The words got caught in my dry throat. If I could have talked him out of beating the hell of me, I would have.

Though apparently I did not have the luxury of talking myself out of this one—

"Get him, Oswald!" Cosmo screamed at the top of his lungs from the sidelines. "Beat up that splitbrain whistledick!"

—because that was what really set Swift off.

The Wartortle's furry ears bristled with seething anger. Red in the face, Swift shouted, "THAT'S IT!"

But before he could stomp my ribcage in, Ipo interrupted our little spat. "HEY! Take it to the Training Grounds or I'll call security! No fighting in the main hall!"

Begrudgingly, and much to my relief, Swift backed down for now. Though I wasn't out of the woods yet. Breathing furiously, Swift bent down until his face was right in front of mine and then some. I reflexively leaned my head back and cowered from his harsh gaze. "Training Grounds," he growled from the back of his throat. "Now. Let's settle this."

He stomped off after that, presumably right to the courtyard around the corner.

Meanwhile, hasty breaths escaped my gritted teeth. My heart was pounding so fast that I could hear it in my ears. All around me pokemon stared in shock. Stared at me, and talked in hushed voices. I couldn't move; the fear weighed down on my chest like an anvil.

I had just enough energy to gaze over at Fenn and Cosmo. The former was up and on all fours, fire flaring up out of his forehead and lower back. The latter was bouncing in excitement.

And then there was me. I looked off into the middle distance, still breathing heavily. One thought above all others was brought to the forefront of my mind:

Are you kidding me?
 
Chapter 32 - Day 13, Part 2: Clocking Out

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Author's Note - There's another sea shanty at the end of this chapter. Bet you forgot I was doing those; it's been a while. This one in particular was based on the "Santy Anno" sea shanty. Or "Santianno." Or "Santianna." Or "Santayana." It doesn't really matter. The lyrics in this chapter are based on the version by the Northwestern Musicians. Just look up Santy Anno on Youtube and you'll find it. Fun fact: this sea shanty is very inconsistent in terms of lyrics and also song title based on who you hear it from. Considering the context behind the song in this chapter, I found that quite fitting. Hope you enjoy.
Chapter 32: Day 13, Part 2 - Clocking Out

You know, I'm wondering why I'm even entertaining this.

I was already standing on the sidelines of the courtyard, surrounded by nosy onlookers. Just a few minutes prior, the Wartortle on the other side of the courtyard had challenged me to a fight. The little scene we caused attracted a bit of an audience. That extra buzz along with the fact that I was in the courtyard at all were the reasons why my fists were clenched hard enough to make myself wince.

Seriously, why did I have to drop everything, bend to the whims of some jackass, and do something I didn't want to do? What does Swift gain from beating the shit out of me? Reassurance that his dad loves him?

I knew now why he was like this, but that didn't make it any better. Swift paced back and forth waiting for me to approach the center of the grassy area, occasionally shooting me death glares that made me flinch even more. I could tell he was getting impatient.

This is so stupid.

But there wasn't much I could do. If I had it my way, I would've been off drinking oran juice out of a glass. It had been a long day already—I didn't need this. All of the pokemon in the "audience" were murmuring about how screwed I was and how the crazy Dewott from yesterday managed to piss somebody off this bad.

"How did this guy get himself into this mess?"

"Probably deserved it. Just look at him."

"He'll snap like a twig."

"Anybody wanna take bets?"

"He better hope Swift goes easy on him."

"I'm assuming he's got some issues."

"I mean, yeah! Did you see him yesterday?"

"Look at how skinny he is!"

"Poor guy…"

Meanwhile…I tried my best to block them out.

Where did Cosmo even learn what a "splitbrain whistledick" is? Who told him that? It wasn't me! Was it Finch? I bet it was Finch.

Distracting myself a bit helped to calm my nerves. Saying that Swift and his razor sharp shell scared me was an understatement. I was jittery—shaky. My whiskers were twitching. I rubbed my scalchop so much that it made my palm numb. The surrounding pokemon only added to that extra anxiety-inducing pressure.

I really, really didn't want a repeat of last time. That wound on my chest had only recently finished healing thanks to how many orans I had eaten since. But some of the fur was still missing, only partially covered thanks to how I had rubbed the surrounding fur around. I could still faintly recall the stinging pain everytime my fingers would lightly touch the tender skin; I could live without going through that again.

"So, how'd you piss this guy off, huh?" Finch asked, standing behind me with his sharp teeth peeking out from his crocodilian lips. I could tell without looking that he was grinning at the back of my head like that because I could hear the sarcasm in his voice. Like all of the onlookers, Finch was there to see a show.

I sighed despondently, my arms limp at my sides. The last thing I needed was more snark from that Krokorok. "I didn't do anything. He just doesn't like me, because…?" Despite essentially having the answer, I shrugged. It was so stupid and petty that I was embarrassed to even bring it up.

"Cosmo believes in you!" the purple Solosis cheered behind me, the liquid inside his bubble audibly sloshing around as he bounced up and down. "Go, go, Oswald!"

Oh boy, I couldn't wait to let down Cosmo by horribly losing this fight! I figured that, some day, I could actually be a proper role model for the little guy. Too bad that day wasn't today. Oh well!

I groaned under my breath.

Finally, Fenn shuffled over next to me, gazing at me on the edge of my vision. "A-are you sure you want to do this?" he whispered to me in an uncertain tone.

I knew exactly what to expect by turning my head and meeting Fenn's eyes, but I guess I wasn't prepared anyways. His back was slouched and he was rubbing his arm—normal for the Quilava. However, his ears were shot upright, and occasional embers puffed out of his forehead. Not only that, but there was a spark in his eyes, too. It was a subtle one; I had seen it a few times before.

Fenn then added this: "I can help you here, y-you know. I don't mind…"

My tail immediately went stiff. The fur on the back of my neck stood on end. I knew what that meant: Fenn was willing to fight the poor bastard for me and potentially injure him horribly.

Okay, maybe I was overreacting at this point. After all, I had never seen Fenn fight another talking pokemon before. I never thought anything of it; why would I? But that's the thing…maybe Fenn hadn't either. It was kind of an odd question to ask when this was clearly meant to be a one-on-one fight. Maybe the fire type didn't realize just how dangerous he really was. I didn't want to just…sic Fenn on some poor sap and hope it goes well, even if it was Swift.

But then there was what Finch said: "stop controlling Fenn."

Well, Finch didn't say that exactly, but that was what he meant. In this situation, would it make more sense to let Fenn help if it meant that I wasn't controlling him? Except…would saying "no" be me controlling him at all? What if Fenn did all the work and it was like I was making him do it? Would that also be me controlling him?

Logically, I should let Fenn do what he wants. But could there be an implicit possibility that allowing Fenn to help here would hurt our relationship?

I knew for certain that trying to explain to him to hold back in the fight would be controlling him, so I couldn't do that. How else was I supposed to let him do what he wanted and minimize the damage, though? This was giving me a headache just thinking about it.

Was I stupid? Was there something I missed here that led to the best option? Because I felt really stupid, and also trapped. Regardless, all of that time standing there silently made Fenn concerned, I could tell.

His shaky voice in particular, that's how I knew. "…O-Oswald?"

My reply was the first thing that came to mind. "N-nah," I quietly muttered, "it's a one-on-one fight. I'll…handle it."

I seriously hope that was the right option.

I had to refrain from stopping myself when the distinct sound of Fenn's flames igniting behind me filled my ears. It even overpowered the now hushed voices of the onlookers as I made my way across the courtyard, leaving my team behind to watch me likely get obliterated. As I walked with my eyes set on nothing but the Wartortle, I thought about justifying my choice to not just walk away. I could've done that, after all.

Well, crap. My face fell once it really hit me that it was too late now. I kept walking, and internally justifying the horrible decisions that brought me here.

There's…a chance that I could do well, or maybe even win? And then I could impress Fenn! He'll see that I tried and then he'll let me go with him when he goes to talk to his parents! I can get something out of this!

I went with that. It made me feel a little better about the beating I was about to get, even if it was wishful thinking. Though in reality, the hot flush of embarrassment fully on display for all to see by way of my red cheeks was making it hard for me to think straight. The audience I attracted was about to either be very disappointed or very satisfied. Either way, I continued to walk until I was a decent distance aways from Swift, then stopped.

He saw me draw closer, and stopped his pacing a few moments prior. Like some roided up douchebag, the water type cracked his neck and hopped around to loosen himself up. Swift shook his tail and smirked at the audience with enough swagger to break a brick wall, too. "Ready to settle this, punk?" he said while stretching his arms.

The irony was not lost on me. If I had the wherewithal to retort to such a comically charged question, I would have pulled out my scalchop right then and there before rushing the blue bastard down. But I didn't do that. Rolling my eyes wasn't something I did either, despite how much I wanted to. Instead, I gulped and tried to hide how shaky I was. "Do we have to do this, Swift?" was what I ended up saying. I knew it wouldn't amount to much, but I didn't particularly care anymore.

My response ended up pissing him off more—as if he was banking on me playing along or something. His brows furrowed. "You never shoulda come around here in the first place. I know what you're here to do."

Do you? Do you really?

If anything, I was not where I needed to be at all. I needed to head south, far away from Swift and his obnoxiously apparent daddy issues. And as such, I let out the most belligerent sigh I've exhaled since I woke up in this world. I mumbled: "Can you not acknowledge a mistake when you see one?"

"Yeah…" he growled, showing his teeth, "I'm looking at one right now."

Wow.

I was shocked by how much that offended me. In retrospect, I'm not sure why I even cared. It was such a personal insult, though, that it caught me off guard.

I shook my head and widened my stance. The sooner I was free to leave and go for a swim, the better. "Let's just get this over with," I grumbled.

"My pleasure…"

Simply thinking the word "swim" was enough to distract me, it seemed. When Swift dived at the ground and retracted into his shell, I was not prepared for it. Panic shot up my spine as soon as I realized that he was closing distance fast.

"WAH-" Fight or flight kicked in and I clumsily threw myself to the side, narrowly avoiding Swift's water-propelled shell. Talk about deja vu.

Before I had the time to catch my bearings and stand up, Swift spun to his feet and faced me after he screeched to a stop, fully out of his shell. "That was your chance to bow out, chump," he told me spitefully. "Shoulda just took the hit."

Swift had a point, unfortunately. However, I didn't really consider it an option to give up until he mentioned it—and it pissed me off that he'd assume I would be content to just stand there and hope it ended quickly.

He was right, but that's besides the point.

Still on my hands and knees, I scowled at the Wartortle. "Oh, shut the hell up!" A straight and sturdy torrent of water flew from my mouth without much difficulty. Either I was getting better at using it or something in me just aligned correctly, because I attacked Swift with next to no thought.

Whoosh! Splash!

The grass behind Swift felt the impact of my Water Gun—as Swift himself retreated back into his shell and sped to my left, evading the attack. I felt pretty vindicated. Even if I missed, Swift clearly saw the downside of getting hit. Maybe I was getting better, and it showed.

It was only then did I realize how rowdy the crowd was getting. A quick glance while Swift went around again was all it took for the anxiety from earlier to come back in full swing. They were loud enough to pull me out of the slight groove I was in. It was like being barked at constantly by a pack of dogs.

Colbur Village, in retrospect, wasn't much different from this. All of those judging eyes and pervasive comments spoken out loud for me to hear were only fought by diverting my thoughts elsewhere. I could handle it then. Here, I had to focus. Combined with the fact that I was actively trying to not mess this one up and had no one to take the attention off of me, all of it led to my body failing me.

When Swift came back around, I had no choice but to dodge. Because when I tried to go for another Water Gun, all I did was hack up dust.

"SHIT- ACK!" I coughed as I skid across the moistened grass. I gritted my teeth in discomfort; the fur on my arms quickly became stained green. Flecks of Swift's water hit my fur as he zoomed past me once more, ironically stinging after it crept onto my skin. Or those were the goosebumps, I couldn't tell.

It's the same shit, I thought disdainfully. Same as last time. Why am I even bothering?

So, I was on my hands and knees yet again, grasping my neck as I spat into the dirt. I wasn't even afraid anymore; I was frustrated. No amount of screaming from the crowd could get me to stand up at that moment.

Why is it so hard to spit out a goddamn stream of water consistently? I must be the single most useless water type pokemon on the planet! It was never this hard in the dungeons! Why can't I just get it?!

…And then it hit me. Definitely the worst time to have an epiphany, but I couldn't let it go once I realized it. Why didn't I notice this before?

Fighting in the dungeons did come naturally to me. Much easier than compared to now, and I refused to blame my adrenaline. I won fights in dungeons, after all. Here, out in the "real world," I could barely function. What was the deal there-

"Hey!" angrily shouted Swift, dragging me out of my daydreams. "Put up a fight! I'm sick of you running from me!" He had outright stopped trying to kill me and was now scowling at me from across the field, his furry ears bristling.

I had almost forgotten that I was supposed to be engaging in a fight. Even the crowd had become white noise. While I wanted to mull over that realization a bit more, there was no time. I was just going to have to live with that thought in my head for a while.

Wobbling in place as I stood up, I wiped the spit from my mouth. It couldn't have been a good thing for my heart to beat as quickly as it was. "Heh…that's too bad," I chuckled sardonically. "Don't you get it? This is just how I fight."

I hated that I wasn't even lying.

A slight, knowing smirk appeared on the turtle's face. "I'm not surprised that a coward like you ended up with the wimp that cleans the toilets. Ain't that rich?"

Oh, you son of a…

My brow furrowed and my tail slapped the ground without any input from me. Who does this…this chucklefuck…high-school-bully, top-heavy…smoothbrain bastard think he is? I could handle being insulted and threatened, but Fenn didn't deserve that kind of treatment. Not on my watch…

From the crowd, I faintly heard Cosmo shout "kick his butt, Oswald!" There was no going back now. Because yeah, I was gonna kick this guy's butt. Count on it.

Screw being weak, I'll figure out what the deal is with me right now .

"Oh yeah?" I scoffed, feigning confidence. "How about you stop skipping around like a little bitch and come at me face-to-face?" It was working; water was already pooling at the base of my throat. About damn time, too.

If Swift was fuming before, he was a living volcano now. His face was red enough to prove it. "Now you asked for it!" Without a second to waste, he retracted back into his shell before speeding right for me.

And then I had two options: dodge and play chicken some more, or go for the Water Gun and hope that it would make Swift change course. This might have been a mistake. Determined to not back down, though, I planted my feet to the ground and unleashed the Water Gun I had saved.

Blah blah blah- I AM THE GREATEST OCEAN PREDATOR THAT HAS EVER LIVED!

Fwoosh!

My eyes went wide. Somehow the stream of liquid I unleashed was more viscous and potent than usual. It was so fierce that my body experienced recoil, causing my neck to angle upward.

Remarkably, that added intensity granted me no favors. Because I soon realized that with the recoil, I…missed completely. The stream flew right over Swift's shell.

I had no opportunity to react. And even if I did, such a colossal failure caused my body to lock up and my heart to fall into my stomach.

From there, events transpired in slow motion.

Midway through his spin towards me, Swift shot his limbs out of his shell, did a front flip, then used the momentum to propel his Aquatically infused Tail right into my chest. I could only lift my arms half-way up before the impact registered with me. My skeleton would have flown out of my skin had it not been constrained by my meek little body. Any excess water spilled from my mouth, coating my lips. I tasted iron long before I hit the ground.

Thud!

Time only caught up with me upon falling into the dirt, after my brain smacked against my skull. By then, my eyes were rolling around in their sockets. Up was down and down was up. "Agh…" I groaned, unable to do much more.

Maybe having Fenn beat up this guy wouldn't have been so bad…

As much as I wanted to lay there and rest, Swift wasn't going to let me. Through the blurry fog I saw something approaching. Loud footsteps. A…shout that only got louder and louder. Something blue…

I acted on instinct. While my head was still spinning, my body told me: move. It doesn't matter where. Just go.

So I rolled.

Slam!

Swift's fist collided with the dirt. Bits of grass flew like confetti and scattered as far as several feet away from my aching body. That achiness cascaded all throughout my chest and arms, making it difficult to focus on what I already knew was true: Swift wasn't going to stop there.

What was I supposed to do? I didn't even know where he was coming from.

As a human, my immediate reaction was to keep running. I needed to catch my bearings; there was no use fighting without being able to understand the situation. But somehow or another, I knew that doing so was counterproductive. Something bubbled up inside me. Literally. I could hear the bubbles popping in my ears. Was I hallucinating or something?

No, I could confirm that I wasn't. Behind the aching pain in my chest, something churned inside my gullet.

Running was a non-option, according to my body. Who was I to disagree?

Swift was approaching again, I knew it. The loud thump thump thump of his feet stomping against the earth was all I needed to hear. I was ready. Just needed to point towards the noise and unleash-

Or I could just cough again, alright.

"HACK-!"

"GAH!"

Whatever I did, it seemed to have worked. The Wartortle screamed in surprise before halting his advance. By now, I was in no way capable of fighting back, but I could discern what had happened. I looked up, finally able to see past the blurriness, and saw Swift. He was standing there, presumably caught off guard, covered in bits of red…?

I guess when I went for the Water Gun I ended up coughing up some bile and spat it into Swift's face. Gross, but effective. I wasn't complaining.

"What in Kyogre's two-ton flippers are you doing?" Swift screeched, rubbing the blood off of his face. "Are you insane?"

"Ptoo!" I spat, slowly rising to my feet. Geez, my arms were shaking like crazy. Adrenaline was a hell of a drug, implying this body was even capable of producing it. "F-friggin'...I dunno." There was an argument to be made on both sides, I think.

While Swift boiled in his rage, I took the time to shake out my limbs. God, I was going to be sore later. Why was I doing this again?

I got a reminder right then. Behind the shouts of the crowd, I heard Cosmo again for one, but I also heard another familiar voice. Turning my head towards the source was all it took for me to remember why I was still going. There was Fenn, his flames so bright and tall that he reminded me of the setting sun over the walls of the castle. I could hardly believe that I could distinguish him from the crowd just by his voice, but damn, he was going off. I had never seen him that hyped.

"GET HIM, OSWALD! CRUSH HIS SHELL LIKE A WALNUT! MAKE. HIM. PAY!" Fenn's voice broke several times as he screamed his encouragement.

I blinked. Well shit, I guess I have to do what he says.

The brief respite didn't last long, as Swift recovered a second later. "Grr…you're dead!" he bellowed. The time to barrel towards me so I could dodge was over. Now, we settled this like a couple of fighting types.

Thanks to my second wind, though, Swift's opening punch only lightly grazed my shoulder; my instincts had compelled me to step back.

…It was instinct, right? Not something else? I didn't even know anymore. But I wasn't about to question it. Questions only lead to answers, and the only answer I would get right now was how much pain I'd be in if Swift got too close.

There was no way to create much distance for myself, so I needed to find a way to fight back. Coincidentally, there was one thing I hadn't tried yet—it was on my hip.

Screw it. Let's see how long I can last with a scalchop in my hand…

Swiping the natural knife off of my hip felt as fluid as swimming through water. For a second I thought that I had cracked the code—that all of the tension and stress finally broke the cage keeping my true samurai locked up. I could be free and cut this bastard to pieces. Every sorry soul in that courtyard from here on out would know not to pick a fight with Oswald!

"HYAA!" I shouted, rushing forward and coming down with my shell blade like a guillotine.



I admittedly felt pretty stupid once I went for a slash and got parried without a second thought. So much for being a true samurai.

With one arm, the Wartortle I was fighting pushed my slashing arm aside. With the other, he plunged his fist into my stomach.

Nothing more than a strained gasp escaped my lips as I stumbled back in pain, falling onto one knee. Ooooooh I felt that one in my toes. There went my second wind, as well the other wind I had in me. Yowch.

I groaned. "Ergh…" My arms were wrapped around my body as if it would help the pain go away. Vomiting was the next course of action, but I was in this odd state where my body refused to cooperate even in the most necessary of measures.

This was a mistake.

The most peculiar part of it all was the fact that Swift had nothing more to say. No final words of triumph, even though I knew that he knew that this was over. I was done. And he was going for the finisher.

Well, he and I were wrong. Because Swift didn't account for me having a THIRD SHOT OF ADRENALINE! I had something to prove, after all. So what if my entire body was rapidly losing its ability to function properly? I already felt like dying—may as well seal the deal!

I would do it to…prove a point. To everyone watching me get bruised and bloodied. To Cosmo, to show him not to give up. To Fenn…to show him that…I didn't even know anymore. I hoped he wouldn't take this the wrong way. And to myself…the not-pokemon. I did it my way. I sure as hell was going to go out on my own terms.

Goodbye, world. It was fun while it lasted.

As Swift approached, I tightened my grip on my scalchop. I gritted my teeth. Hard. One more attack. I would die happy with that.

In one last act of defiance, I lifted my arms up, both paws around the little blade. The crowd, the grass, even Swift—it all blended together like a watercolor painting. I just had to slash down. Then…it would be over.

And then something strange happened.

Out of the corner of my eye, the scalchop near my face glowed a glittering gold. Brighter than the sun, more brilliant than a diamond. My eyes watered just from looking at it. That…was not my scalchop. Not anymore. No, instead there was something…growing in my paws. I had no control over it, but it granted me a familiar sort of comfort.

It was like a warm blanket or a long lost memory. And I could go for one of those. Strength pooled from an unknown source, surprising me with its power.

It grew and grew…eventually stopping at a point—extending the reach of the scalchop to the extent…of creating a new blade of magnificent light.

What…was this?

SMACK!

And then it petered out just as quickly. My focus was broken after Swift took advantage of my hesitance and wacked me across the face with his tail. The light was gone before I even knew what was happening.

Far, far back did I fly from the impact. I soared through the air like a graceful sack of potatoes. There was a short period where I was floating in the air, looking up at the orange tinted clouds above me. I was confused, shocked, very much in disbelief, and frankly, kind of disappointed. Just a second ago, I was about to do something cool.

Thud!

But that was it for me. The pain stretched all throughout my body. My chest, my stomach, my arms, my face. God, I must've looked even more black and blue than usual.

I couldn't move, even if I wanted to. Surprisingly, I wasn't dead after all of that, but if somebody said that I was then I would've believed them.

On the ground, with my limbs splayed out awkwardly and my eyes all cloudy, I listened to the chatter around me. I could always hear them—it was just now where the voices of the onlookers hit my ears harder than Swift hit my face. If I wasn't having such a hard time breathing, I would have yelled at them to shut up.

"Oh Arceus, is he dead?"

"Nah, kid's too resilient for that. See? He's breathing."

"Put up a good fight…"

"Are you kidding me? I don't think I've ever seen a pokemon lose that badly."

"You'd think he'd at least know what he was getting himself into."

"Probably deserved it, but maybe not that badly."

"Let's hope Swift leaves it there."

"We've got orans, right?"

"Think so."

"Shows over, I guess."

Was it really that bad?

I scrunched up my face, trying to keep it straight. There was no way that I lost as badly as I did. Last fight I had with Swift lasted twice as long and I was able to sit up afterwards. After this one…

Don't let it get to you. Come on, it's not that big of a deal. It's fine. You knew this would happen. You told yourself right from the start that Swift would beat you. You absolutely knew what you were getting into. At least you went through with it.

…Huh. Those were…tears…rolling down my cheeks.

Bam. The dam broke.

No. I can't do this. That was complete and utter nonsense. I didn't deserve that! I can't move! I CAN'T EVEN MOVE!

The tears kept falling. I laid there in the grass, coughing hoarsely and silently crying to myself over my horrible loss. Except that was not just a loss; that was a one sided beat down! And it was painful! Yes, I'm still on this! What was I thinking?!

More chatter around me, that I tuned out this time around. I was too exhausted to care. I had no idea what Swift was doing, though I quickly learned that he wouldn't be rewarded for his victory.

"Swift!" That was a voice I recognized. "What have you done!"

The crowd grew quiet, with only a few startled murmurs to speak of. Next came Swift's voice. "I'm better than that Dewott, dad!" the disgruntled Wartortle cried. "I told you right from the start! He's not worth the effort!"

"Out of the way, out of the way!" the older voice shouted, the sound of someone approaching grew in volume by the second. "Never initiate a spar without the proper precautions, Swift! You know this!"

…How can he think that was a spar?

Seconds later, a large figure appeared just on the corner of my vision, silhouetted against the orange-ish sky. "I apologize, my student," the voice said in concern. "It was my fault for not being more vigilant."

Something was brought to my lips. Knowing what that meant, I leaned up as much as my body would allow and slowly began to bite into the berry. The juices of the oran slid down my tongue and into my throat. The pain dulled in slow bursts right after.

Thank god…

"Dad! Listen to me for a second!"

"No, you listen to me!" Swift's dad retorted. "Had I not arrived on time, you might have caused lasting damage! You must learn to control yourself!"

I…had a few orans left in the bag. Some of the pokemon around here said they had some, too. Fenn especially wouldn't have let Swift keep going. Who are you to take the credit for that?

Swift muttered something under his breath that I didn't hear.

By then, I could reliably move my fingers, and then my other limbs followed. The Samurott looming over me knew this and coaxed me to sit up. All those years of experience probably meant he had an idea of how long it usually took. "Are you alright, Oswald?" he asked in a very warm but condescending-sounding manner.

I was not alright in the slightest. But I suppose it could be worse. Like…getting stabbed. That honestly hurt more. Granted, moving was still a challenge, since it was like there were bricks strapped to my arms and legs. I managed to sit up by sucking in air through my teeth and enduring it, though. "I'll…live," was what sneaked past my lips.

The Samurott near me was Allium—I knew that. I was almost happy to see him. Though like he said it would have been better if he was here from the start. Might've saved me the trouble.

Allium looked down at my bruised body and frowned. "You are not in pain, are you? I can acquire more orans if you need them."

Can you…address your son for a second? I'll honestly be fine. That was what I wanted to say, but the crowd began to clammer again. There were murmurs about "Allium's second son" that no one knew he had and "how much trouble Swift was in." I ended up using the excuse of wiping the tears from my eyes and grimacing instead of saying anything. The embarrassment was somehow worse than earlier.

Swift was standing at a distance all awkwardly, like he didn't want to be there anymore. "Dad-" he started again before getting cut off.

"I don't want to hear it!" Allium turned his head so aggressively that it startled me. "You cannot harm your fellow training partner in this way! It is irresponsible and you know it!"

"..." Swift looked down at his toes in shame.

Allium then looked back to me, that stern fatherly aggression of his dissipating like it was never there to begin with. "Do not be discouraged, Oswald," he said. "I will make sure this will never happen again."

Something about the way Allium structured that last sentence didn't sit well with me. Because once he said it, I was relieved. Yes, I would never have to be put through the Swift Shredder again.

Except I knew that wasn't the case. Odds were that I would get up and leave, tell Allium that I'll come back to train some other time, then move on. Swift would probably still hate me, and now I'd have to explain why to Fenn, Finch, and Cosmo.

Speaking of, the three of them were in sight; only just now did I notice them. Halfway across the field, as if they were going to come help me but stopped. Fenn in particular appeared to be antsy.

What did I actually gain from all of this?

"Now," Allium began, practically ignoring everything but me, "I am no expert in physical therapy, but I can assist you in your recovery. Haha! You know what they say, the tree always grows back stronger after being cut down!"

No, I don't think they say that.

I sniffled, then shook my head. "No thanks," I said.

"Oh. Then perhaps another time?"

Again, I shook my head. "No, as in, I'm done." With a pained groan, I pushed myself to my wobbly feet. "I don't want your help anymore, Allium." The larger water type did not get to respond before I started limping away towards my team.

My response left him stunned. "B-but, Oswald!" Allium stuttered. "I was never able to teach you more than the basics! Please reconsider!"

I waved him off, briefly casting a glance over my shoulder. "I'll figure things out some other way." Along the way, however, I met eyes with Swift. He looked to be just as stunned as Allium was. "And you!" I shouted at the Wartortle.

If I had to describe Swift's reaction to all of this, I would say that I had never seen him look so defeated. I know that wasn't saying much considering how little we've interacted. But I had subconsciously assumed that Swift was just angry 24/7. Seeing him so dejected caught me by surprise. Even when I got his attention, his face became slightly more irritated. Still, I had one more thing to say.

"If you wanted to talk to your dad as his son, then stop blaming me for your lack of backbone. Do it yourself."

Whether or not Swift did more than blink at my comment, I didn't know. Because immediately after, I limped off towards Fenn, Finch, and Cosmo. The crowd didn't disperse right away, but it was clear that the show was over. The tension in my shoulders improved immensely now that I could sort of relax, and my tail dragged across the dirt lazily.

Fenn was the first to rush up to me, jumping right to my side to support my wait. His eyes were full of concern. "Y-you okay?" he frantically wondered.

I nodded tiredly. "...I am now."

Cosmo was next. To my surprise, he was anything but disappointed. The jiggle in his bubble was infectious, and I just had to smile when he started raving about the fight. "That was amazing!" he cheered. "Cosmo would have won if he fought Shell-butt, though."

Both Fenn and I chuckled at that. "I should have asked for your help, Cosmo," I remarked. "You're right."

"Y-yeah!" Fenn smiled. "You would have been too much for him, so it's good that you didn't."

Well that was ironic, coming from Fenn. Although, if I dwelled on it too much, then I'd be even more guilty than before. I decided to enjoy the moment instead. At least he seemed happy to see me alive.

Finally, Finch fell in line with us once we caught up. His arms were crossed, but he seemed to be in good spirits just the same. "So, that's what you're like in a fight, eh Ozzy?"

I rolled my eyes sarcastically. "If you stick around you might see me actually get an attack off." Or I'll never get in another fight again, but even I doubted that.

"Looking forward to it," Finch chuckled. "Where to next?"

I had one idea. Fenn and I exchanged glances, and for the first time today I was actually excited to move on. I swear my tail thumped against the ground behind me a couple times, too.

"I think I'm gonna go for a swim."


Well, I was right about one thing: that whole ordeal left me sore.

Like with the last time I fought Swift, I was left wondering how I could walk it off so quickly. That wasn't to say that it was any less of an injury compared to last time, oh no. It was worse. The bruises on my chest and stomach were so harsh that they showed through my thin fur. Same with the one on my face; Finch said it looked like I fell over and hit the edge of a table.

Those blemishes would contribute to my rugged handsomeness, I was sure. Pretty soon I'd be the talk of the castle, if I wasn't already. I just had to…not wince whenever I would feel a slight breeze on my chest.

One of the other pokemon at the pool took a look at my injuries and told me that, with the right treatment, I would be back to normal in a few days. That pokemon was apparently also one of the nurses in the castle. Prim was her name. A Brionne in a fancy dress with flashy makeup.

I thanked her for the help and she reminded us to drop by the cafeteria later, since Marigold would be performing again tonight. Considering that we were already planning on heading there anyways, her reminder mainly functioned as a reason to go get a table before they all filled up.

Standing in the entrance of the cafeteria with a wet towel over my shoulders, gazing out into the ocean of filled tables…yeah, I appreciated the heads up. Fenn, Finch, and Cosmo left the pool a bit before I did because I didn't feel like leaving yet, so it was primarily for them. They could reserve a table. Though the real reason why I didn't go with them was because I needed some time alone in the water.

It's indescribable how euphoric it was to swim and relax for a bit. Fenn and Finch probably knew how important it was to me too. Neither questioned me, which I was grateful for.

I'm still a human, but…a little self indulgence never hurt anybody.

I just kind of wished it hadn't left me so lost afterwards. The cafeteria was packed. At the very least, I wasn't limping anymore. Traversing such a crowded and mind-numbingly loud area would've been hell to deal with if I was. Although, I couldn't see over most of the other pokemon rushing past me, which just made it worse.

That night, Kebia was more decorated than usual, and I had only just now taken notice when I looked up at the ceiling. Streamers hung from the walls and rafters, pink gracidea flowers peeked out from the tops of pots hanging like chandeliers, and balloons clung to the roof. The balloons, despite my sick desire to see it be so, were not alive. This world continues to disappoint me.

And that wasn't the only thing I noticed when I looked up. A certain black bird flew past me and landed on the rafters with another bird beside her. I at first thought it might have been someone else; other Murkrow exist, after all. But the bird tipped her hat at me once we made eye contact, basically confirming it. I gave Dahlia a wave in return before going off to find my team's table.

It was like a maze. I awkwardly slipped past a massive Tyrantrum who shook the ground as he walked. The dinosaur must have been ten feet tall! There was a group of four: a Charmander, Totodile, Cubone, and Snivy. They gave me odd looks as they split so I could walk in between them. One of them even mentioned me by name. Or so I thought. I had to peer behind me to make sure I heard them correctly, only to nearly crash into a crying Lilligant pushing her way through the crowd.

The air in the room was thick with anticipation, and the slightest bit of apprehension. That might have just been for me, though. Everyone else seemed to be excited, at least on the surface. I…was not, coincidentally. Too much on my mind—from the fight from earlier, if I've been taking good care of Cosmo, Fenn, whether or not people were still talking about me, Fenn, what that golden blade thing was about, if we'll have enough money to get the stuff we need when we head south…Fenn…

What should I say…

What- who the hell are they?


Well, I found my table. Or, rather, Cosmo found me. I stopped before I properly approached.

"Ozzy!" The Solosis zoomed over the crowd up to me, his bubble shimmering with the need to tell me something. "This way, this way! Green Fearows were looking for you, Ozzy!"

These supposed "green Fearows" were the reason why I stopped. Two tall, green, and bird-like pokemon stood next to the table Fenn and Finch were sitting at. Fenn was looking at anything but the strangers, and Finch was nose deep in his dinner.

The birds, or Xatu as I quickly surmised, were staring right at me. Had Cosmo not been bouncing right by my ear I would have gone back to the pool. If it were that easy then I wouldn't have the bruises saying otherwise. That did nothing to make me any less cautious, though.

"Um…" I mumbled clumsily as I walked closer, "are you the 'green Fearows' Cosmo was telling me about?"

Fenn's eyes lit up as soon as he saw me, but any comments he was about to make were cut off by the Xatu.

"Green Fearows…" one of the Xatu said in a peculiar whispery voice.

"Children make no effort to understand the world around them; we are Xatu," the other Xatu said, much more to-the-point and much more monotone.

Oh, I don't like this already…

I held up my arms, more to assure them that I understood how kids work. "Yeah, I'm aware. He said you were looking for me?"

Finch spoke up before either of the Xatu could. "They insisted on standing here until you got back!" He sounded annoyed.

"Wet feathers can cause complications…" the whispery one said. Her voice was distinctly more feminine, and almost grating to listen to.

"Waiting was the more adequate response; our concerns are too important to be delivered at a public pool." The other Xatu was just as grating to listen to, honestly.

Concerns, huh? "I'm sorry, who are you?" I finally asked.

The whispery one was first: "Diascia…"

And the monotone one was second: "Geum; we are channelers of Anemone."

Oh boy, more of them.

I had nothing interesting to say about either Diascia or Geum other than that they creeped me out, big time. Both were just…your average Xatu. So average that if it weren't for their voices, I wouldn't have been able to tell them apart.

Either way, I wasn't in the mood to act all surprised or excited to see these freakazoids. "I'm assuming she has something to tell me then?" I wondered, raising my eyebrows.

"You had left the castle for a night…-"

"-what business did you have in Micle City."

And now they're finishing each other's sentences!

I paused for a moment to frown and glance at Fenn. He, like me, obviously had no idea what was going on. Why did it matter to these Xatu, and by extension Anemone, that I went to Micle?

I stuck my tongue out at Fenn before answering. Just to lighten the mood. The Quilava didn't know how to react at first, but then he returned the gesture. I was glad we were on the same page.

"We were finishing a job. Took a couple days. Did you not see that we turned it in?"

Geum…had no body language to speak of. He just stood there as he replied with "no such job listing was returned" matter-of-factly.

Of course, I knew who to blame for that. And just as expected, Finch was nose deep in his meal again when I turned to look at him. So much for knowing what you're doing and "having connections."

I turned back to the Xatu. "It doesn't matter. Point is, we spent a night out of the castle. So what?"

Diascia…also had no body language to speak of. She questioned me in a more shaky voice than before. "Under what pretense did you decide to travel towards the east…"

What the hell is this?

Cosmo responded this time—saying what I was thinking out loud. "That weird red and blue Ducklett helped us with the carriage, right?" he muttered.

Oh right, Cycla was the one that set us up with the carriage both to Colbur and Micle. We wouldn't have been able to travel nearly as far without them.

Both Geum and Diascia's eyes dilated ever so slightly. "Cycla…" Disacia whispered.

"Cycla; there was a payment they made recently," Geum said.

"How uncouth…"

"That is unfortunate; under no condition were they given permission to spend guild resources."

I raised an eyebrow. "Yeah…Cycla helped us out. What's the big deal?"

They didn't answer my question. Instead, Geum asked, "Which carriage driver were you granted."

Why does THAT matter?

Out of the corner of my vision, I saw Finch look up from his meal, stare right at me, and shake his head slowly.

I hesitated. "...Aggron. Didn't get his name." There had to be more than one Aggron riding carriages around, right? I…didn't want to lie. As much as Finch wanted me to, Anemone could just read my mind later and get on my case about it. But then again, if it didn't matter then I should've just lied anyways.

Finch gave me the stink eye. Whoops.

"That is…-"

"-understood; we thank you for your cooperation."

I crossed my arms. "Is that all you needed?" All I wanted was to eat in peace. Could these two screw off already?

Diascia shifted slightly. "Yes…" she said.

In contrast, Geum lifted his beak up…then down. "It is advised that you remain in close proximity to the castle; you are too important to risk danger."

That earned a sigh out of me. There were TWO MORE pokemon that knew what my deal was. Great. "Thank you for your endless compassion and vigilance," I said in the most dry sounding voice I could manage. "I could not ask for more. Please, give Anemone my most glowing review."

Without another word, the two Xatu opened their wings and flew off to somewhere else. I didn't care enough to see where exactly.

As they flew off, Cosmo bounced into my sight—chipper but also a little perturbed. "Cosmo didn't like those green Fearows…" he mumbled. "They kept looking at m- him all funny…"

For Cosmo's sake, I brushed it off. Those Xatu were only here for me. "It's alright, Cosmo," I said with a light smile. "They won't bother us again." Even though I sat down all nonchalantly after saying that, I had some concerns of my own. But it wasn't the time to think about it.

"You're awfully important aren't you, Ozzy?" Finch remarked, tearing the meat off of a drumstick with his teeth. "If I had known you needed to stay near the castle, I would've picked something else for our first job together."

I chuckled smugly. "Something you would have actually been able to finish?" That first question of his would go on to be ignored. It was the meat he was eating, honestly. I didn't want to talk to him much with that in his mouth—it still bothered me.

The croc shook his head- "You prissy Purloins expect too much of me." -and then went right back to his meal.

Looking to my right, I saw Fenn was sitting next to me, and despite Finch having a full tray worth of food Fenn didn't have any. "Haven't eaten yet, Fenn?" I wondered.

His ears drooped and he tapped the table nervously with his paws. "Um…I-I wanted to wait until you got back," Fenn said quietly.

Why did he decide to do that? Fenn could have eaten by now. Now we're both going to end up with scraps. I shifted a bit in my seat, now properly facing him. "You didn't have to do that."

"Well…" Fenn looked away.

Suddenly, Finch stood up from his seat, catching us both by surprise. "Hey, Cosmo," the Krokorok pointed, "let's go get these two dorks some food."

"Oh!" Cosmo exclaimed. "Yes! Cosmo will find the best food for Fenn and Oswald!"

I didn't even get the chance to argue. Finch stepped away from the table with Cosmo floating behind him—but not before shooting me a wink.

Was that planned, or was Finch seriously doing me a favor?

Well, I got my answer pretty quickly. Fenn held out his paw as if he was about to tell them to stop, but then let it fall onto the table. "O-oh…"

"Did you…?"

Fenn shook his head quickly. "I mentioned wanting to talk to you alone…but I was gonna do that later back at the room."

"I don't think Finch knew that."

"...Mhm."

We sat there in silence for a few moments.

"..."

"..."

"...So…" I started, turning to face Fenn again.

Fenn's shoulders slumped. "Um…"

I wasn't exactly sure what to say. We had maybe a few minutes to cover everything today? Better start simple. "How…how are you doing?" I asked.

"I-I'm doing fine. A little disappointed that we didn't get anything from that mission…but that's okay. How are you?"

"Fine, especially compared to yesterday. I mean- the bruises kind of suck, but I'll get better." A bit odd how my idea of being fine is closer to me being beaten senseless than being further from figuring out what my problems are. Priorities.

Fenn nodded. He had a warm smile on his face. "That's good."

I nodded back silently.

"..."

"..."

Shit, what do I say next?

"So…" I started, "that Swift guy…"

"He…seemed kind of mad at you."

"Yeah. I think he's jealous, or…he's got some daddy issues or something. Not my problem."

The Quilava sitting next to me looked down at his twiddling paws. "O-okay. I was just wondering."

"...Yeah."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

…This is awful. These past few days have just been me dodging Fenn in the hope that he doesn't…do something he'll regret. And then Finch got it in my head that the only way I've been able to do that was by manipulating him. But you know what? I just want to talk to him about this stupid crap that I keep getting myself into. I don't…I don't know if I can keep all of this to myself anymore. If I keep going at this pace, I might break.

I breathed a tense sigh. Not here. I can't tell Fenn anything here. Way too crowded of a place and not enough time in the slightest. But if I could tell him that I was doing all of this for a reason, then I would at least feel better about it. Hopefully.

After a few more moments, I broke the silence between us. "...I'm sorry that I've been so out of it lately."

One of Fenn's ears flicked, then he raised his head. "I- it's alright," he reassured me. "I know you're…handling something. I didn't want to pry."

Was it that obvious? Wait, no- of course it's that obvious, you idiot.

All of my limbs were like wet noodles in this seat I was in. The towel around my shoulders threatened to fall onto the floor, so I grabbed it and placed it on the table before it could do so. In the process, I glanced off at the surrounding tables. They were all enjoying themselves before the show, unlike Fenn and I. It was unfair.

Life was unfair. That's just something I had come to accept during my time in this crazy world I was in. But that didn't mean that I should make it worse for my best friend. Because yeah, Fenn was the best friend I could ask for. Who else would keep me safe here? Anemone certainly wasn't doing a good job at it.

Staring right into Fenn's eyes, I frowned. "No…listen, Fenn," I said, "I haven't been good to you. That place that Turaco told us about? I have a reason to go there."

Fenn listened intently, his attention entirely on me.

"I want you to come with me because I trust you completely, even if it seems like I don't. I'm just…not good at showing it, and I hate it. I can't imagine how confused you are."

"I…" Fenn bit his lip. "It does bother me that I don't know why." About time Fenn said something. He's too timid for his own good. "You were acting so strange this morning…"

May as well just say something now. "That's because I was afraid to say anything that would upset you. Er…there's more to it than that; my brain doesn't work very logically sometimes." I knocked on my noggin to show how hopelessly hollow it was. The dull sound was implied.

To my relief, Fenn laughed a little. "Y-you can say that again. Almost every time you talk to someone that isn't me you act like an alien, hehe."

He had a point there. "Maybe I am one," I said in a higher pitched voice, attempting to mimic a stereotypical idea of an alien.

Fenn laughed some more. "Didn't you say that you came from another world?"

"What, you believed that?" I was kind of hoping he didn't. Not because I didn't want him to know, but because I got really embarrassed about it afterwards. It was a bit too much, and it probably made Fenn really skeptical of my situation as a whole.

The fire type smiled wide. "I-I thought you were kidding me! I'm not that gullible!"

Haha yeah. Good thing I was lying, haha.

My smile was extra big to hide how on-the-nose he was. "I was being…metaphorical," I said. "Still, I'm not really sure where I'm from. I wasn't lying about that."

Fenn nodded, then said: "I believe you. H-hey, um…"

"Hm?"

The Quilava's eyes fell on the table, while he used one of his paws to rub his other arm. "I was w-wondering…tomorrow I…well…"

"Yeah?"

And then he met my gaze. The warmth behind those red eyes of his sunk into my body like the sun's rays. There was something particularly nice about seeing Fenn look at me with warmth rather than confusion or concern. No longing, no frustration.

I couldn't look away.

Fenn continued. "I was planning on going to my parents tomorrow, um, to talk to my dad. Do…d-do you want to come with?"

At first, I didn't know how to respond. I had envisioned this happening for several nights now, but I always assumed it would happen after I risked my life again for some reason. I guess fighting Swift counts? Either way, I was ecstatic! My tail would have slapped the ground several times had I not been seated. (Thank god.)

"R…really?" I questioned in disbelief. "You changed your mind?"

"I-I just wasn't sure, that's all. My dad is…ehh…"

I held up a paw. He didn't need to say, I got it. "Yeah, I know. We can talk to him together."

With a huge smile on his face, and embers puffing out of his forehead in delight, Fenn said: "Thanks…Oswald. I-I…really appreciate it."

Finally…finally. Things were finally going right for once. All of that effort to convince Fenn to let me help paid off. Getting there was really rocky, but I got over that obstacle. Now I could focus on this next challenge. Not once did I consider how I would do it or if I should be careful because I would get to it when I would get to it. And apparently that would be tomorrow. Oh well. I'll figure it out.

And hey, I had another destination to go to as well. A lead. No more fumbling around in the dark.

Finally, I had it under control. I had a goal. I had a reason to wake up tomorrow. All I had to do for the rest of tonight was lay back, enjoy a show and dinner, and mentally prepare myself for the next day. No amount of bruises or pokemon like Anemone and Swift could keep me from moving on.

Finch and Cosmo showed up soon after. Both Fenn and I got our favorite meals, thanks to Cosmo apparently: orans for me and pechas for Fenn. There was also a conspicuous slab of meat sitting on the edge of my plate, no doubt a practical joke thanks to Finch. I tossed it onto the Krokorok's plate out of disgust, earning a chuckle out of him. Half way into our meal, we turned our attention towards the back of the cafeteria.

The lights dimmed, the crowd hushed, and a Primarina I recognized dragged herself onto the stage.

"Hello, everyone!" Marigold announced to the crowd. "Thank you all for coming! We have a very special performance for you tonight!

"Our first song was requested by Anemone herself! We hope you enjoy it!"

A small group of pokemon in fancy clothes, jewelry, and makeup shuffled onto the stage next to Marigold. One of which was the Brionne I saw earlier.

Once they were in position, the crowd went completely quiet. And then…they began to sing…

A grand tale much older than time

A tale of love and war!

No other tale was this sublime

Here in the grassy plains!

War and love, love and war,

A tale of love and war!

Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

Here in the grassy plains!




There once was a knight of glorious strength

A tale of honor and strife!

Ripe with heart but dull in mind

Here in the grassy plains!

War and love, love and war,

A tale of love and war!

Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

Here in the grassy plains!




The beauty atop the tower waits

A tale of loss and hate!

Alluring, scorned, and misunderstood

Here in the grassy plains!

War and love, love and war,

A tale of love and war!

Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

Here in the grassy plains!




None could deny their steadfast love

A tale of heroes and virtue!

Their future brighter than the sun that set

Here in the grassy plains!

War and love, love and war,

A tale of love and war!

Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

Here in the grassy plains!




The wizard casts his ghastly spell

A tale of magic and wine!

The wizard said, "I'll take what's mine"

Here in the grassy plains!

War and love, love and war,

A tale of love and war!

Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

Here in the grassy plains!




The dragon changed the world; the fire will spread

A tale of fire and pain!

Follow his rules, and your wish will come true

Here in the grassy plains!

War and love, love and war,

A tale of love and war!

Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

Here in the grassy plains!




The day of reckoning draws ever near

A tale of cruelty and fate!

A tale to be told for all to hear

Here in the grassy plains!

War and love, love and war,

A tale of love and war!

Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

Here in the grassy plains!




A grand tale much older than time

A tale of love and war!

No other tale was this sublime

Here in the grassy plains!




War and love, love and war,

A tale of love and war!

Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

Here in the grassy plains!




War and love, love and war,

A tale of love and war!

Joy, sorrow, and so much more!

Here in the grassy plains!
 
Chapter 33 - Day 14, Part 1: Shut Down New

SnapDragon

Frog on a mission
Pronouns
He/Him
Chapter 33: Day 14, Part 1 - Shut Down

Knock knock knock…

Fenn stared blankly at the door in a haze.

Last night had left him groggy—since after Marigold's performance, Fenn and the rest of Team Lavender took their time to walk around the castle at night, something that none of them tended to do. But Finch insisted on it. And after all of the chaos of yesterday, it was nice to slow down and absorb the delicate atmosphere.

However, Fenn soon regretted shifting up his sleep schedule so suddenly. The stranger knocking at their door had decided to show up considerably earlier in the day than any of the team was comfortable with. Fenn especially didn't miss having to wake up at this hour. It took the Quilava weeks before he was able to iron out his father's designated early morning routine.

"Hmm…?" Fenn groaned. "W-who could…?"

He slowly raised his head from the bedsheets, sluggish and disoriented. It was enough to stifle Fenn's inclination to jump up and answer the door, which gave a certain Dewott the time to beat him to the punch.

The bed's mattress sank slightly as Oswald crawled to the edge. "I got it, I got it," he muttered softly, sounding just as tired. His feet made a small thudding sound as they hit the carpet—and Fenn caught sight of the otter on his way to the door.

Fenn's hazy eyes lingered on Oswald for a moment—watching. It would be a lie to say that Fenn never stole a glance at the Dewott when they were together before. Which is to say, at the start it was difficult; eye contact didn't come naturally. Though as time went on, Fenn found it easier and easier to look Oswald in the eyes and laugh along with him. And then…Fenn didn't want to stop.

Like right then…while Oswald was stretching his arms above his head, Fenn's eyes were glued to the lithe muscles of his scraggly furry back. Even when he was covered in bruises, Fenn thought that Oswald was still easy to look at…

There was a spring in Oswald's step—a barely noticeable one. Fenn noticed it, and it was as though Oswald was excited to be awake for once. He was in such good spirits that he turned his head before he reached the door and shot Fenn a warm smile. The kind of smile that heated Fenn up. Or maybe that was just Fenn's own body heat. It tended to build up overnight to keep the fire type cozy, but he wasn't usually this warm after waking up.

It almost made him forget about what he had planned today…

A light rustle could be heard, and a croc's head poked out from the straw bed near the wall. "Whossat?" Finch slurred.

Similarly, Cosmo peered out from inside the bag near the nightstand. "A new…new—" Cosmo yawned, "—visitor to Cosmo's lair?"

"Probably just the census or something," Oswald said, waving the two off. "Go back to bed."

If it were the census, Fenn assumed they would have been given more of a warning. And for that matter, who gave those busybodies the right to bother the four of them this early in the morning?

The door opened—that much Fenn knew—though who was on the other side of the door was a mystery at first. From where Fenn was laying, he could see that Oswald physically tensed up. Whoever it was surely caught him by surprise. "Oh…hello," the Dewott uttered with uncertainty.

From the doorway came a voice. "Ah, Oswald. I see you have accumulated more injuries since our last meeting. How concerning." The deeply ingratiating tone behind the stranger's inflection sent a shiver up Fenn's spine. He swiftly sat up, pointing his ears upright.

Oswald took a step back, giving the stranger space but not yet allowing him passage. "...Dr. Lupine," he said, "what are you doing here?"

Lupine…? The head doctor?

Fenn faintly heard Lupine clicking his tongue— "Tsk tsk tsk." —before stepping further into the room. "Have you forgotten? You may call me just Lupine, Oswald. Is your memory growing worse?"

NOW Fenn remembered. How could he forget the Slowking's chilling smile and pompous demeanor? Just viewing the shadow of the crowned pokemon as he came into view sapped Fenn of the warmth he felt before. Again, he had to wonder, what was the castle's head doctor doing here?

"...No," Oswald responded hesitantly, stepping aside for the doctor. "I just prefer to stay…professional."

Lupine hummed. "Hmm…" His walk around the room was quite jaunty, and it was accentuated by his hands being behind his back and his eyes wandering. "Impressive. I had heard you were accommodated well; the chambers of your colleagues pale in comparison."

What an odd thing to say, Fenn thought.

"Right…" Oswald rubbed the back of his head. "Did you need anything, doctor? Anything specific…? Or did you just come here for a room tour?"

The Slowking turned on his heels and faced Oswald. "I really do insist," he said, "call me 'Lupine.'"

The smile…Fenn knew Lupine was smiling, just by the sound of his voice. And…the eyes…on the back of his shell. They betrayed his tone. While Lupine was formal and presumably at least trying to appear affable, those eyes…made Fenn recoil in terror. A lifetime's worth of spite and hatred pierced past Lupine's facade and glared right into Fenn's soul. This Slowking's intentions, regardless of how genuine he appeared, were not benevolent.

"...Fine," Oswald conceded. "What do you want?"

"I simply wanted to inquire if you had reconsidered my offer."

By this point, Finch was alert much like Fenn. He squinted at the Slowking with suspicion, and made himself appear smaller than before.

Oswald crossed his arms and frowned. Before replying, he shot Fenn a glance over Lupine's shoulder. "I have plans for today, sorry."

"I had presumed." Lupine nodded. "Forgive me, that is why I arrived at this hour. If it is possible, I would like to begin meeting with you at around this time every day to discuss matters concerning your-"

"I'm not interested." Not a second was wasted.

The Slowking didn't sound satisfied with that answer. "Please, I insist. It is for the betterment of all of us that you lend me your mind only an hour daily."

Fenn gulped. It was one thing for Oswald to act strange on a few occasions, but Lupine's insistence made Fenn concerned. Was there more going on here?

Although, in retrospect, it was not like Fenn was particularly compelled to know what exactly that was at the moment. This Slowking made his blood go cold—and if he wanted to learn more about what Oswald was hiding, trusting the creepy doctor with eyes on the back of his skull was his last option. Besides, it was not the appropriate day to think about any of that.

Please, Oswald…tell him to leave.

"My answer hasn't changed," was Oswald's response. His voice was growing more agitated.

"Would you prefer to discuss it over breakfast?" Lupine asked. "My associates would very much like to meet you. We can discuss exactly how you can contribute."

This offer seemed sketchy to just about everyone in the room besides Lupine. Finch was mouthing something and crouching even lower, while Oswald only became more and more visibly irritated. At the same time, Fenn's ears flattened against his head as he silently pleaded with Oswald to not consider any of this—all while mouthing "don't."

Oswald finally shook his head and said, "No. That's my final answer. I want nothing to do with you or your 'associates,' doctor. I have enough to deal with as-is."

A bit more of an aggressive answer than Fenn was comfortable with, but as long as it made the creepy Slowking leave…he held his breath.

Lupine huffed, at once removing his hands from behind his back. "How unfortunate…" he mused. "I had hoped you, Oswald—thoughtful as you can be—would have given this poor old mon the time of day."

It was a relief that he didn't. As standoffish as the Quilava admitted he could be, telling other pokemon "no" didn't come easy. Oswald didn't have any trouble with that, though. If only Fenn was that confident…

With his eyes narrowed, Oswald told the Slowking spitefully: "You don't know me, Lupine. And I don't know you. So no, I'm not going to be your guinea pig. I have more important things to care about."

Ignoring the comment about being a "guinea pig" (Must be foreign…) Fenn unconsciously pumped his fist. More important was right. He could see it now…Oswald comes with Fenn to his hometown, alone. With his help, Fenn would finally get some closure. Fear would no longer pollute his brain every time he thought of home.

And then…maybe on the way back…they can spend some time alone together. Take a walk…spend the afternoon in town. Yeah…that would be nice. Fenn could see it now. Oswald's happy smile…

Fenn had no idea where any of this was coming from. He assumed that he must have been in a good mood, not that he was complaining. After all, it had been a while—a week or so—since they were a team of two. Maybe wanting Oswald to himself for an afternoon was selfish…but then again, perhaps Fenn had earned the chance to be selfish for once. Nothing wrong with that. This Slowking just had to leave first…

Lupine sighed and shook his head solemnly. "So be it. I will not force you."

And then he turned around.

Fenn flinched. What he saw was not the face of someone who had just been turned down after inviting someone to breakfast. It was something much more devious. The wrinkles around the water type's eyes were stretched to the extreme, and his smile was much too exaggerated to be anything but fraudulent. All Fenn could think to do was shrink back and watch to see what this old pokemon would do.

Like before, Lupine stepped around in a jaunty fashion, his arms behind his back. "I see you have amassed quite the entourage of misfits."

Misfits? Fenn held his breath.

Oswald's incredulous blinks were practically audible. "Who are you to… Lupine, I have nothing more to say. What else do you want?"

Lupine ignored him. "They are quite the band of misfits, don't you agree?" He continued, walking closer to the nightstand and looking down at the closed bag on the ground. "A child that believes himself to be a powerful hero that the legends fear!"

The bag shook slightly, nearly causing Fenn's vents to burst alight. Take another step, I dare you, the fire type thought scornfully while gritting his teeth.

Thankfully, Lupine turned his attention elsewhere: Finch's straw bed. "A known vagrant and conspirator," he said. "How lucky you are to be in our good graces—else…drastic measures would be taken."

Finch made himself as small as possible, only allowing his crocodilian snout to peer past the plentiful straw. The vitriol behind his glare was very apparent.

"Dr. Lupine," Oswald tried to get a word in, "I would really appreciate it if you-"

Finally, Lupine's eyes landed on Fenn.

His stare was chilling. There was something that Lupine knew that Fenn didn't—that was how it read to him. Nothing but pure, icy cunning behind those withered facial features. And while Fenn rarely felt completely powerless, here it was as though his flames were already snuffed out.

"Ah, I see you still keep the liability around."

W-what? Fenn's heart sank. He hadn't been called that since…

Oswald's eyes widened in shock, and he sputtered. "L-Lupine, what the hell are you-"

Lupine turned in time to cut Oswald off, and the Slowking held up a hand. "Ah, Anemone told me all about it very recently," he said. "She was surprised to hear that you two are still together as a team."

Fenn was…confused. And taken aback. Didn't Oswald say…? Anemone…changed her mind…

If Oswald was irritated before, he was downright furious now. "What- what makes you think that-"

Again, Lupine cut him off. "Speaking of Anemone, she would like to meet with you this morning, Oswald. Preferably as soon as possible."

"WHAT!?" Oswald screeched.

The elderly Slowking was disturbingly calm. "You asked me why I came to you on this day. Now you are aware. Come. Let us not keep her in suspense." Without waiting for Oswald to follow, Lupine headed for the door.

There was an air of shock and panic that shot through the room. Finch sprung up, spraying straw everywhere. His tail swung impatiently while he watched Oswald with wide eyes. Oswald, visibly stunned, could not focus on one target at a time for long; he was completely speechless. Cosmo poked his little head out of the bag, and in a perplexed tone, asked: "Who is…Anem- Animo- Ane- Ananamane…?"

And Fenn…Fenn was unsure of what to do anymore. Should he have been shocked? Disturbed? Frustrated? All of the above?

In times like this, Fenn found that trusting the heat of his flames was the best option. Or recently, looking to Oswald for answers. But…Fenn wasn't so sure this time. After all, Oswald had lied, and said that Anemone didn't feel that way anymore.

She admitted…that she was wrong. Oswald said so.

And yet, Lupine said the opposite. Was Fenn supposed to believe him? That Slowking?

"Oswald-!" Finch growled through gritted teeth. With his arm outstretched, he stumbled halfway across the room before stopping. "Did you…?"

Oswald breathlessly turned towards Finch and shook his head. No words left his parted lips, presumably because he already knew what Finch was asking about and didn't need to say.

No, Oswald did not know this would happen today. None of them did.

The croc's brows furrowed, but he added nothing. If there was anything to say here, he would have said it. Instead, Finch's outstretched claw clenched shut, and it fell to his side.

Fenn so desperately wanted to say something. It was in times like this where the Quilava really did wish he could be more like Oswald, if only so he could know what to say and how to say it.

Frantically, Oswald's eyes met Fenn's. Was it guilt that Oswald was feeling? Or just fear? Maybe he was having trouble finding the right words, too, as hard as that was to believe. Whatever it was—it could be anything—Fenn wanted nothing more than to hear it.

As if on cue, Oswald opened his mouth to speak, only to be interrupted by Lupine calling him out into the hall. "Come along now, Oswald~! We don't want to keep Anemone waiting, now do we?"

Emotions flashed across Oswald's face faster than Fenn could process them. Oswald glanced between the door, Finch, and Fenn one more time…before saying something that made Fenn's vents go cold all over again.

"Just- wait for me, okay?" he pleaded to Fenn. "Alright? I'll be back soon. Just- gah! FREAKING-" The Dewott rushed out of the room quickly, slamming the door behind him.

"..."

"..."

"..."

Team Lavender's room became uncomfortably quiet. Only Cosmo had anything to say.

A head in a purple bubble peeked over the edge of the bed. "...Fenn?" The Solosis spoke in a concerned sounding voice. "Where is…Oswald going?"

Fenn could not respond, even if he wanted to. All he could think about was the look in Oswald's eyes as he left.

What was it? What was it? What was it?

It all happened so fast. One second Fenn was looking forward to today, but now…

"Cosmo, be quiet," Finch said sternly. "Fenn."

Fenn didn't respond. He just kept staring at the door.

Finch tried again. "Fenn."

Again, nothing from the Quilava.

"Fenn!" This time, he snapped his fingers to better get Fenn's attention.

"H-huh?" That time worked. However, looking over at Finch only served to make Fenn bristle with rage. "What do you want? Can't you see that…" Fenn stopped himself. Not today. No…he can't act like that today…

"I'm gonna need you to calm down, hot stuff," Finch continued. "All of us have a problem on our hands now." Without wasting any time, Finch turned right back around to his bed and sifted through his belongings.

How could Finch possibly be slighted by any of what just happened? Sparks flew from Fenn's forehead at the thought. They just met a few days ago! None of this was about him! "Wh-what are you talking about?" Fenn questioned with a fuming frown. Not today…

Bottles clattered against each other and berries tumbled onto the floor as Finch sifted through his things. He answered Fenn without turning around. "I was hoping to get a bit of a heads up before Oswald met with the queen. Seems like all of us could have done with that." Finch pulled out a sack of coins before holding it up to see. He looked inside, scowled, then put it back down. "This is about as shitty as it can get for someone in my position.

It wasn't worth scolding Finch for cursing; that was the last problem on Fenn's mind. "Y-yeah, well…" the fire type stuttered without any elegance to speak of, "it's not any better for me!"

Finch sighed, but kept searching through his stuff. "I know," he admitted. "Not saying it isn't."

Everything about this was unfair. And to think that Finch felt the need to insert himself into this…

Flames finally burst from Fenn's forehead. Keeping it in was impossible at this point. "This is just…so…stupid! Just…shut up, Finch!"

The Krokorok stopped. "...You're not thinking straight."

"How would you know-"

Click!

Before Fenn could finish the thought, Finch snapped his fingers, cutting Fenn off immediately. "Alright, let me explain," Finch groaned as he shuffled over to the bed. An angry glare was not enough to stop Finch from sitting down next to the Quilava.

"Listen…" Finch softened his tone. There was something about how deflated Finch sounded that gave Fenn the impression that he was feeling somewhat regretful, despite Fenn's perception of the croc. "If everything I've heard about the queen is true, then I messed up. Bad. I'm gonna need to leave for a few days."

Fenn's first reaction would have been to say good, he didn't need the croc here. Finch had done nothing but bother them since he joined the team—something which Fenn never agreed to! That glare of Fenn's didn't let up, but against his better judgment he let Finch continue.

"It's just…look, I'm sorry," Finch said, scratching his cheek sheepishly. "I got too hasty. Saw an opportunity and took it. I knew right away that it made you uncomfortable."

Wait…Finch was apologizing to Fenn directly? Not even relating to what just happened? Fenn blinked, and his flames faltered. "Y-you're…?" he muttered.

"It's not everyday that a twink with links to the most powerful monarch on the continent walks into the same bar you're in. Only problem is that I needed to build up his trust first. You…weren't a priority."

That wasn't really surprising. The not-a-priority part, that is. Fenn didn't know what a twink was and he didn't really want to ask.

The fact that the two of them barely interacted was a good indication that Finch didn't care enough to get to know him. Not that Fenn wanted to get to know Finch anyway; he was nothing but trouble. Besides, Finch admitting to his faults didn't change Fenn's opinion of the croc. Not yet.

"W-why did you lead us to that bar under that diner?" Fenn interrogated him out of exasperation. He had been wondering about this since yesterday, and now seemed like as good a time as any to ask. "How did you know who that guy was?"

Finch just frowned. "Mom always told me to use everything you've got to make a point. I heard 'Turaco' and got an idea: show Ozzy that I wasn't lying when I said I had connections.

"But I knew those guys. I know Iris, too. Pretty soon Big Mama's gonna have everything she needs to weed 'em out, though—and it's all my fault. That's why I need to leave."

Things were starting to make a bit more sense. Even though Finch put the team in more danger than was probably necessary, he wasn't lying. He had a reason to do everything he did. Granted, his methods made Fenn uneasy. But from the sounds of it, he was going to try and fix his mistakes after the fact. Fenn couldn't deny that, regardless of how angry he was. Maybe…first impressions weren't always correct…

None of that mattered to Fenn, though. Not after what just happened. The flames had since died out—any anger directed at Finch no longer at the forefront of Fenn's mind.

No, it all came back to what Lupine said.

Liability…liability…liability…

Fenn's gaze fell to the floor. He began to rub his arm as he thought…and thought. The rubbing got faster and more rough as the thoughts became more intrusive.

I know…Oswald lied for a good reason. I don't blame him for that. I don't care if he lied about anything. He does that all the time anyways. I shouldn't care…it doesn't matter…

It wasn't enough. "H-hey…Finch?" Fenn breathed out in barely a whisper.

Finch said nothing in response, so Fenn took that as his cue to say his piece.

"Do you…do you agree with what he said…about me?" Fenn asked. "Is he right?"

"...Who?"

"Th-the doctor."

"What he said about you?"

"Y…yeah…"

There was a pregnant pause, followed by a sigh from Finch. "...I'll be honest with you, kid, I barely know you. You're strong, I know that. But that's not enough sometimes. You shouldn't entertain the opinion of some old fart that walked into your home without asking, though, even if he's a professional. Don't listen to him."

There was no reason to disagree with Finch there. It wasn't necessarily that simple, but Lupine had no reason to even bring that up.

Fenn…was just conflicted. He wanted to listen to Oswald and Finch—they both spoke positively of the Quilava. They knew him, for the most part. But he also felt that he needed to listen to Anemone. She literally looked inside Fenn's brain and came to that conclusion in retrospect. When was Fenn ever going to get an assessment as thorough as that again?

Arceus, now he was starting to remember what those two months after he got to Kebia was like. Every day these thoughts were on loop. Fenn, apparently, was not the skilled explorer he had been taught and pushed to be his whole life, nor a warrior.

No, his true calling was as a janitor. That was the role he filled, apparently. And he accepted it because saying "no" meant going home a failure.

Going home…oh Arceus…

Fenn began to tremble a bit. "I…I don't know…" he muttered.

"There's more, isn't there?" Finch asked knowingly. "It's not just the word."

Fenn nodded.

"Is it Ozzy?"

Fenn nodded a second time. "H-he and I…were going to go to my h-home town today," the fire type admittedly shakily. "We were going to visit my parents."

"Just the two of you?"

"...Yeah. I-I wanted him to be there with me…but…he said the opposite of what the doctor said at one point. He said Anemone changed her mind about me…and…"

Gently, Finch rested a claw on the fire type's shoulder. "You care about him, don't you?" Finch said quietly.

Hesitantly, Fenn nodded. There was brotherly quality to Finch's gesture that Fenn couldn't place. If he was in a better mood—or even a worse mood—Fenn would have reacted to it. Instead, he kept his gaze glued to the floor.

"You care about him a lot. I can tell. Enough to just accept it when he let me tag along. Enough to trust him despite the fact that he lies. Often."

"H-he doesn't…" Fenn tried to say something but stopped himself. "He doesn't…"

"I get it." The croc's words became almost soothing. "I know what it's like to find out that the pokemon you love isn't who they say they are."

Love…

"What do you want to do now?" Finch asked.

What did Fenn want to do now? Like before, he was conflicted. He could stay and wait for Oswald…or go home by himself. So much of yesterday was spent hyping himself up for this, so Fenn didn't want to wait anymore. He couldn't.

Neither option was particularly appealing. Last time Oswald went to go see Anemone it lasted all day, and it wasn't like Fenn wanted to see Oswald again so soon anyways. That conversation would be just as painful as the one he'd have with his parents—he was sure of it.

In the span of time it took Fenn to think, Finch offered his opinion while giving the Quilava's shoulder a gentle squeeze. "It's up to you, Fenn. Do what you think is best. But believe me when I say that sitting and waiting is just about the worst thing you can do. You'll…build up these scenarios in your head—each one worse than the last. By the time you see blue-boy again you'll read it all off like a script, and regret it. Whatever you do, don't stay in this room."

There was some truth in that advice. Fenn was already thinking up ways that the confrontation could go. In fact, he had already done the same before with the talk he would have had with his parents today. Many, many times.

And besides, Fenn was going to go home alone in the first place. He could absolutely handle it. It was just…in the span of a week or so, Oswald left an impression on Fenn. A big one. Going against his word would be like…betrayal.

But then again…did Oswald feel the same way when he decided to lie for Fenn's sake? Was it a good idea to bring Oswald along if he'd just resort to propping Fenn up instead of being honest when he needed to be?

Ultimately, Fenn made his choice: he was going home without Oswald at his side. That fantasy he had of the two of them spending time together would be pushed to the back of his mind like the argument he envisioned he would have with the Dewott later. For now, Fenn's mind was elsewhere.

A warrior does not lie. A warrior never needs the help of others. A warrior can handle himself…

And I'm a warrior.


"I…I'll go without him," Fenn said, finally looking Finch dead in the eyes. Although he tried to hide it, the sadness in Fenn's expression was clearer than glass. The words burned his throat in a way that his inherited fire never did.

Finch gave him an understanding nod. It was obvious that he wanted to know more, but the croc kept it simple and brief without asking for any more elaboration. "Get going then. I'll see you when I get back. And when I do, you better be in good spirits." A slight smirk curled onto his jaws. "Got it?"

Despite everything Fenn still found it in him to smile back. Though that quickly faded when he remembered something important.

Fenn spun around and caught sight of a Solosis anxiously peeking over the side of the bed. "Wait, Cosmo!" he cried, blanching. Throughout all of that Cosmo had been so silent that Fenn forgot he was there. But he was glad that he remembered, because with all three of the other members of the team gone Cosmo would be left alone.

Timidly, Cosmo floated upward so the two pokemon could better see him. "Um…why is everyone leaving?" he asked. Cosmo was undoubtedly lost after everything that was said.

Finch smacked himself on the forehead. "Daaammmnnng it! Forgot about the kid."

As much as Fenn hated to admit it, so did he. His ears drooped as it really hit him how negligent it would have been of him to leave without finding out what to do about this. Not only did Fenn not trust Cosmo to be on his own, but he also didn't know of a solution for this situation. Who was Fenn supposed to ask to look after Cosmo while they were all gone?

The worst part was that Fenn's hesitance to give a response right away made Cosmo more and more concerned; the Solosis shook more in suspense with each passing second.

Frantically, Fenn looked between Cosmo, the door, and Finch a few times before finally landing on Finch. "H-hey, Finch…"

"You don't have anybody else to ask?" the croc wondered, knowing exactly where this was going.

No, Fenn did not. That was a downside of being a loner with only a few close friends. The only pokemon he could think of off the top of his head that could help was Marigold, Cycla, and maybe a couple of the pokemon he used to sleep next to when he was a janitor. None of which likely had the time to babysit Cosmo. "Uh…n-no," Fenn admitted. "Not really."

Finch's face fell upon hearing that. "...Well, neither do I. So it looks like one of us is going to have to stay here with him."

Please don't flip a coin. Fenn felt terrible about being a little selfish in this situation, but after what Finch said earlier…

"I…um…" Fenn rubbed his arm and looked away.

Thankfully, Finch saw the discrepancy just as quickly, as he sighed a moment later. "...I guess I'm not in as much of a rush as I thought," he said, audibly disappointed. "Go do your thing. I'll look after the kid."

Fenn's ears shot up and his widened eyes shot back to the Krokorok. "Are you…are you sure?" Fenn breathed.

"Don't make me change my mind, Fenn. Just go."

A large, joy-filled smile spread across Fenn's face, and he lunged forward, pulling Finch into a hug. "Thank you!" he cried. "Finch, thank you so much! I-I'll make it up to you, I promise."

"Yeah yeah yeah…" Finch replied while half-heartedly patting Fenn on the back. The hug was less rough than the Quilava was expecting—what with Finch being surprisingly soft and deceptively muscular. It was hard to let go. "Just get back soon, alright? I don't want to wait too long."

Fenn had a feeling it wouldn't take that much time, but he promised the croc silently that he'd be back before noon regardless. All he had to do was tell his dad one thing. That was it.

It was a big thing. A daunting thing. But Fenn was tentatively certain that he had the strength to go through with it.

He didn't need someone there to back him up, that was for certain. With Oswald's track record he might have potentially made things worse, actually.

With a few reassuring words given to Cosmo, Fenn sprinted out of Team Lavender's room and rushed down the stairs to the lobby. The nervousness would build and build with each step along the way, but Fenn knew in his heart that everything would be fine by the time he got back. Heck, his success might give him the courage to talk to Oswald after all.

Those optimistic thoughts would only get him so far, though. He needed to be a warrior for everything to go well.

Warriors don't fail.


Oo-oO​

Come on…COME OOOOOONNNNN!

Each step away from Team Lavender's room hurt more than the last. It was like the carpets on the way to the elevator were full of nails. And there was an invisible hand coaxing me to keep moving, while also forcing me to keep from screaming.

Because god damn, I wanted to scream.

I was…that close. THAT CLOSE. AND THEN THIS GERIATRIC FU-

"You seem upset, human," Lupine said as he led me along.

I was unsure at this point if he was that invisible hand or if it all came back to Anemone. Either answer made sense. Though Lupine's willingness to throw me under the bus was pretty suspect.

"How did you even hear about that?" I asked suddenly without giving any respect to what Lupine just said. I knew that he wasn't actually concerned; he was just trying to upset me more. "There's no god damn way that Anemone just told you."

The Slowking hummed knowingly. "Are you so certain? We talk quite often."

"Out with it."

He stopped in front of Anemone's personal elevator before turning around to face me, all while wearing this smug grin that made me want to tear his eyes out. "Do you recall what I said when we first met?"

The scissor gates opened. I hadn't even noticed how fast we got to the elevator. With hardly any pokemon roaming the halls to slow us down today, it only took a few anger-fueled minutes.

I furrowed my brows, unamused. "Don't talk about it like it was a first date, you bastard. Answer the question."

Dr. Lupine stepped inside the elevator, seemingly unaffected by my comment. "I had access to your mind for an extended period of time. Don't you recall?"

Reluctantly, I stepped inside and kept to the wall furthest from the Slowking. Once he threw the switch and the elevator started ascending, I spoke. "So, you poked around in my brain and used my own memories against me. Is that what you're getting at?"

"Hmmm consider it a byproduct of saving your life by extracting the dungeon's influence."

That only answered the first part of my assessment. "Why?"

"Why did I save your life?" He was still smiling.

I crossed my arms. "No. What do you want from me?" I finally asked. That was probably what he wanted me to ask from the very beginning.

As expected, his grin grew larger. "Like I said, your cooperation."

"You sabotaged my relationship with a close friend so you could use me to get off to human knowledge? That's your idea of cooperation."

Lupine shook his head and let out a short laugh. "Those are not the words I would use; I did not sabotage you. Which is to say, you are taking this too poorly, Oswald. I have dabbled in memory erasure much before. And while I cannot restore yours, I can certainly do the opposite to others."

Is he…offering what I think he's offering?

I stared at him incredulously. "...So it's not sabotage. It's blackmail."

"Tsk tsk tsk." Lupine shook his head. "You act as though I would be doing you anything but a favor. I experienced the difficulties you encountered when interacting with your 'partner.' I can assist in ways that few others could."

At that moment, the elevator came to a stop. I threw open the scissor gate and stomped outside before quickly spinning around and pointing a finger at Lupine.

"Go fuck yourself."

Throughout the whole ride, Lupine's smile did not fade. Even while I told him in the clearest terms possible that I wanted nothing to do with his manipulative ass, he kept giving me that smug look. "Well," he chuckled, "enjoy your talk with Anemone. She has quite a bit to discuss with you."

I wanted to cuss him out some more, but him mentioning Anemone reminded me of something that made my blood run cold:

Oh shit. I have to talk to Anemone.

"...Yeah…" was all I had to say before turning around and walking towards the throne room doors. I wasn't the least bit ready to step inside. However, if it meant getting away from that creep, I could manage. Thankfully, the sound of the elevator gates screeching to a close sounded out a few seconds later.

So, Anemone…

I stood in front of the doors with one paw on a scalchop at my hip. The towering entrance was more imposing than ever before, considering everything that needed to be said at this point. Despite my best efforts, the dread I felt over having to walk into the next room made my tail sag against the floor.

Where was I even supposed to start? It had barely been a week, but the time since our last meeting felt like a lifetime. So much had happened…and I was expected to get an answer for all of it during this talk. A lot depended on me saying the right thing and not pissing Anemone off.

Suddenly, after a few moments of staring at nothing in particular, the doors of the throne room rumbled open, with tons of wood and metal roaring loud enough to make a Pyroar blush. I had to cover my ears; the first few steps weren't this unimaginably harsh on the senses last time. Or the time before that…

I was hesitant to move. Already, I could see a tall figure standing near the back of the room, past the sunlight pouring from the stained glass windows onto the illustrious carpet. I was angry before, then I was on edge once I lost sight of Lupine. But while I was standing before the gap between those throne room doors…I was apprehensive to take another step.

And you know why. The least you could do is make things easy on me.

The figure—Anemone—acted as though she didn't see me, but I knew she did. Even with her back to me. Those doors would not have opened had she not have known.

My mind was racing. First thing I wanted to do was berate her for keeping a grudge against Fenn of all people, but that was more Lupine's fault, wasn't it? Er, mine, really.

Why did I have to lie? Actually, I know why: this was never supposed to come up again.

It was never supposed to come up at all. I was right to lie to Fenn. Thank you for making me do that, Anemone.


And with that in mind, I had a perfectly good reason for wanting to yell at the psychic type. By all accounts, I did nothing wrong, and neither did Fenn.

That train of thought left me with a place to start. I stomped my way across the carpet to Anemone's desk at the back of the throne room.

I squinted at the bright sunlight beating down on me as I walked, covering my eyes with one arm and continuously rubbing my scalchop with the paw on the other. With each step, my heart beat faster—and the tall figure became more prominent. Though after a certain point, I sniffed and caught a whiff of something…earthy. A raw herbal smell.

Tea. I was smelling tea.

"Yes, would you like some?"

The overbearing and bossy tone of voice that I was expecting from Anemone was restrained when she talked over her shoulder. The Gardevoir turned—a cup and saucer in her hands. A consistent billowing of steam rose from the brown liquid in the cup.

Her smile made me uncomfortable; "forced" was an understatement. It was the kind of smile a grandparent would have when they made cookies and wanted nothing more than for their grandkid to enjoy them. But those cookies were no doubt poisoned—I could tell. And grandma knew that but also knew that I couldn't say no. That was the kind of expression Anemone wore—unsettling wrinkles and all.

Anemone breathed a quick laugh. "What a disturbing mental image," she said. "Personally, I always considered the 'bossy' assessment to be a bit sexist. I'll have you know, though, it's only tea. Green tea. I haven't poisoned it." Her smile only seemed to grow.

I nearly bit my tongue. Not even a minute in and I was already screwing up.

Anemone took a sip of her tea, watching me.

Already embarrassed, I cleared my throat and rubbed the back of my head. "Uh…hello, Anemone," I muttered.

She set the cup and saucer down on the desk behind her. "We can skip the hellos and formalites. I don't particularly care and I have a lot to do before the day is done. Ugh…Shaymin Festivals are dreadful."

"Shaymin Festival-?" I didn't get to finish before Anemone cut me off.

"You'll figure it out later. Now then: tea?"

Behind Anemone on the desk was a large glass kettle resting on a metal burner. The design was something that I registered right away as the kind of device a person would use to make tea. Complete with a handle and spout for the tea to be poured out of. It was also relatively modern by what I understood from Pamtre standards; there was a damn LED clock with red digital numbers on the burner, even. Micle might have had something like this, but I never saw a pokemon making tea there. Not even in the diner. Where did Anemone get it?

I got my answer once the mind reader began pouring me a cup. "In a Spatial Dungeon, if you can believe it." She suddenly turned her head and smirked at me, causing me to shirk back. "You probably can. Actually, don't answer that- I'm getting to it." Anemone finished pouring my drink before continuing.

Cup of green tea in hand, Anemone paced to my left. "It's interesting to me how you remember all of these small concepts," she said. "Do you think you liked tea when you were human?"

Considering that I had no craving for it, I shook my head. Although it might have just been my anxiety during this situation, I don't know.

Anemone rubbed her forehead. "The tea was supposed to help with that! I had no other reason to dig it out, unless you happen to know how to fix an older one I had."

She found two- nevermind. I shrugged.

"Hmm…" Anemone hummed thoughtfully, then looked between me and the tea. "Are you sure you don't want any? You might not get another chance anytime soon."

I held up a paw. "No thanks."

"Are you sure?"

I nodded.

Just like that, the fake smile was gone. "Fine then." Anemone brusquely set the cup down then proceeded to pace in the other direction. "Let's get down to the question that you wanted to ask but failed to do so."

I raised an eyebrow. Is she referring to Fenn? Or is she-

Again, she interrupted my thoughts. This time her voice was appropriately exasperated and irritable. "No, Oswald. Stop wasting both of our time. You already arrived at a conclusion all on your own; you don't need me to tell you that your little flaming friend has issues with moving on."

Oh, if we were going to talk about Fenn, then I wanted to give her a piece of my mind. "Then what was that about Lupi-" But she cut me off again before I could get another word in.

"Shut up," Anemone said abruptly. "I don't care. Now-" the clap of her hands echoed throughout the room, "-dungeons."

Oh right. That. I opened my mouth to reply, only to close it a moment later.

The Gardevoir began to pace down the carpet with her arms behind her back, leaving me to watch in a huff. "I suppose I should start by saying that there is a proper reason as to why you have not been given the full explanation up to this point. Compared to how long these pockets of strangeness have been around—centuries, most likely—little is actually known to be concrete. They all seem to work differently."

"...I gathered that," I said. "There's an entrance, white staircases, ferals that try to kill you…" I could sit around and rant about these places all day, but that would just be a waste of time, yeah?

Anemone stopped in place and glanced at me over her shoulder. The glint in her eye reminded me of Calluna, honestly; I walked right into her next conversation topic. "Would you like to know something interesting, Oswald?" she asked.

Saying yes or no would be pointless.

"Humor me for a second."

…Fine. "What is it?" I sighed.

While pacing back towards the desk, her stride had a slight skip to it. "Had Fenrir paid attention to his lectures in full, he would know that those white staircases are not particularly common."

My first reaction to hearing her call Fenn by that name was to frown, but what she said afterwards distracted me and made me flinch. "What do you mean?" I wondered.

"It's self explanatory, Oswald. You'd be hard pressed to find a single pokemon in this castle that has encountered more white staircases in their lifetime than you have in the past week or two. Why do you think that is?"

The implications were already starting to dawn on me. That said, her tone gave me the impression that I was missing something. Either that, or Anemone was mocking me.

Well, are you?

"No," she said simply with a slight smirk.

"Then I'm not sure," I admitted. "I want to say 'because I'm a human,' but it can't be that simple."

Now back at the desk, Anemone leaned up against it casually. "And what if I told you that it was?"

The fur on the back of my neck stood on end. "Where are you going with this?"

"Where do you think? Not all of us have gone through what you have in those hellscapes. Mago Canyon is meant to just be a canyon. Albeit an awfully vicious one—but even then, less experienced pokemon have reached the end with less resistance before.

"In the same vein, Grepa Lake is so non-threatening that the local children dare each other to reach the end often, and they come back safely every time." She scoffed. "Kelpsy Fields? I was born there. It took my family and I years before we realized what our home was built upon."

Listening to Anemone became difficult with how loud my heart was pounding in my ears. By the time she mentioned Grepa Lake I wanted to vomit. That remained true until she mentioned Kelpsy Fields, after which I couldn't contain my laughter.

"Ha…haha…born in a dungeon," I muttered, trying to relax my shoulders. "That's really funny, Anemone. But you know what you didn't mention? And you wanna know why I think you're so full of shit?"

I waited a second for a response, only to get an unamused frown instead.

"Fenn saw all of this, too," I said pointedly. "If the white staircases are so rare, then why was Fenn expecting them before we even met?"

Anemone just shrugged. "I have an entire castle's worth of pokemon at the back of my mind and even I can't give you a definitive answer. In case you haven't noticed, Spatial Dungeons are not exactly consistent."

The words left my mouth faster than I could process them. "Well, yeah, still! If they're not consistent then it's insane to assume that I'm the dependent factor here. Maybe it's just my luck, who knows."

I can't be the only one experiencing this. I can't. Someone out there knows what's going on…

If Anemone had rolled her eyes any harder they would have fallen into the back of her skull. "Okay, Oswald," she groaned impatiently, "you can sit there and call it whatever you want, whine and whine about how much everything is terrible, and then wake up the next day still wondering if you're going crazy or not. You're welcome to cope. But calling me a liar?"

Anemone laughed so loudly that it reverberated across the titanically sized walls. "HA! Denial won't save you, you little shit."

…I knew she was right, as much as I hated to admit it. Honestly, it was my mistake to think that I could deny anything she said. It was obvious that I was being targeted.

That didn't stop me from pointing a finger and firing back, though. Because nothing about this new information improved my current situation. They weren't answers or results.

"Yeah, you are a liar! Whatever happened to keeping this between us? Whatever happened to helping me? What have you been doing this whole time?" My face grew more and more red with each word thrown.

Perhaps Anemone didn't have any ground to stand on. Considering all I knew, she had no excuse for doing nothing but making things worse for me and the rest of the castle. But evidently, that wasn't what she cared to point out.

"Oh, I'm so sorry, flower boy," Anemone taunted. "Let me drop everything and take you down to the market so you can ask the nice mon behind the stand for some shaved ice. I can pat you on the head and tell you how good of a job you're doing!"

Flower boy…?

I scoffed sardonically. "Are you always this petty?"

Abruptly, Anemone's voice took on an icy cold tone. "Do you always fail to do what's asked of you?"

"What-?"

CRASH!

A tea cup was flung onto the ground, spilling the brown liquid. I didn't have a chance to react before the Gardevoir pushed herself off the table, stormed forward with her arm outstretched ahead of her, and psychically pushed me onto my back so forcefully that it knocked the air out of my windpipe. Immediately, my stomach dropped.

Wait, hold on-

"I TOLD you to KEEP YOUR MOUTH SHUT!" Anemone shouted blaringly loud. "All you had to do was STAY QUIET!"

And there was the Anemone I was afraid of. Up until now, I had the optimistic outlook that she would tell me something important and then I could leave and go look for Fenn before it was too late.

I am an idiot.

I held up my paws in surrender, trying to scoot back away from the furious Gardevoir screaming in my face. For a second before this, I thought I had an edge on the conversation. After all, I was right to be upset with Anemone about treating me and Fenn like garbage.

Anemone leaned down until she was inches from my face. Her features contorted into a monstrous figment of what it used to be, her hateful gaze boring into me. "But you were going to admit that you went behind my back, weren't you?" she said resentfully.

My entire body was shaking. The soreness I felt from the bruises I still had only served to make me feel more wimpy and sluggish. I nodded with a pathetic whimper.

"You and your little friends went off across the continent and nearly got yourself found out. You ran out into the courtyard and caused a scene just the other day. And then you go and outright TELL your emotional support Quilava that you may as well be the reason for all of the unrest on this continent.

"I'll be honest with you, Oswald. I'm genuinely surprised that you haven't shouted out the truth to every single pokemon you've met so far."

Even if I wasn't a step away from pissing myself out of fear, I couldn't really refute my various screw ups since waking up in Pamtre. Yes, I took a risk at Colbur Village. I knew that following Finch to Micle was a bad idea. And yeah, I was well aware that telling Fenn a half truth and going against Anemone's word would just land me in more hot water.

But I did those things anyway. Each risk was another potential chance that I'd end up kidnapped. Or killed. Or I'd put not just another mon but the entire continent in danger. I'll admit that.

"I-I-I'm an idiot, okay?" I stuttered quickly. "I get it! But…look! Everything's fine, isn't it? I just got impatient! You wouldn't have even known if you hadn't read my mind!"

I could only imagine how pathetic I looked and sounded to the Gardevoir. It didn't take much for me to fold.

With her arms crossed, Anemone rolled her eyes again. "Oh, shut up, will you? How many times do you have to repeat how pitiful and cowardly you are before you jump off a damn tree? I am. SICK of it. You can't go through one line of thought without feeling sorry for yourself, can you?"

What…how…how was I supposed to respond to that? I stared back at Anemone in disbelief.

"How dreadful it must be for you!" the Gardevoir jeered in a condescending tone. "Oh, you have to learn how to adjust to our customs and learn how to act like the rest of us!" She brought her arm to her forehead and faked a near fainting. "How could anyone ever do that?"

I blinked. My heart beat was gradually slowing down. Because after hearing all of that…I was less scared as much as I was just…incredulous.

"...You're despicable…" I whispered. I couldn't believe that it took me this long to come to that conclusion. "Holy shit…were you even planning on helping me at all?"

Finally, Anemone took a step back then turned her back to me. Her voice was as cold as ice, just like before. "Any other pokemon in your position would have accepted their place by now. But you—you're nothing more than a lost cause. Oswald, from this day forward-"

She turned her head and shot me a glare with enough vitriol to shoot Rayquaza out of the sky. "-you are banned from leaving this castle."

Something shattered in my brain.

"Wha-"

Wha-

My face fell. My lips went dry. My muscles went numb.

You can't-

"You…you…"

Every nerve in my brain fought to decide on how to even begin to process this.

"You..you b…bi…"

YOU BITCH!

Those two words won over all others.

"Do you believe I am being unfair?" Anemone challenged.

I shot up to my feet, ignoring the sudden shot of pain in my chest. Damn bruises…

"No shit that's unfair!" I bellowed with clenched fists. "You can't just keep me here! What gives you the right to do that!?"

"My right…" Anemone started by pointing at the purple piece of cloth around my neck, "has to do with the agreement we came to." She shook her head as she spoke. "Don't you forget, Oswald. You need me. What's the point of my assistance or even giving you the freedom to leave this castle if you are just going to squander it?"

But that lead I got…

"...That's just not true," I said.

Anemone scoffed dismissively. "I'm not putting the cosmic significance of you being here in the hands of some worthless vagrants! Get over it! Knowing you—and I do—this is for the best."

No, it wasn't. Past mistakes notwithstanding, being condemned to never leave the castle again wouldn't lead to any faster results. And considering that Anemone wasn't doing anything this was just her exerting power over me.

So what if I get caught and something happens to me? I can't go and help Fenn if leaving the castle isn't an option anymore! This human question is driving me crazy, and you know that! You can't do this to me!

With her psychic powers, Anemone telekinetically lifted the fragments of the broken tea cup off the ground and sorted it onto the table. The tea itself was next. She did this slowly, and as methodically as possible without looking at me.

Why don't you whistle while you're at it? If you're gonna ignore me, do it right. You wretched, spiteful, detestable, horrid piece of…

The tea landed back into the tea kettle with a plop. And at the same time, Anemone began stacking and sorting the other tea cups with her telekinesis. "You can leave now," she said. "That was all I wanted to tell you."

I breathed heavily as I stared at the back of her head, waiting for…something. Each solitary breath brought on another intrusive implication: I could not leave the castle anymore, I couldn't go with Fenn to see his parents, all of that effort was wasted, that lead was gone…

It hurt. Each realization that hit was more painful than the last. It took everything in me to not break down right then and there.

I lifted my arms as if I wanted to say something substantial only to let them go limp at my sides. "So that's it then?" I asked, my voice breaking. "This is what the queen is really like? False promises and…cruel punishments?"

Several tea cups clattered together as Anemone froze. Her back was still to me, and she spoke in a hoarse whisper. "I hate that word. 'Queen.' I hear it so much…"

When Anemone looked over and met my gaze, I saw that same tiredness that she had in her eyes when we first interacted. It was as though she aged half a century at the sound of a single word. It made me take a step back in surprise.

"It doesn't mean what they think it means," she said disdainfully. "It implies that I'm above them, but they use it as an insult."

She laughed. "The funny thing is that they're not even wrong. I am above them. And that's because I don't violate and mutilate others in my mind. Constantly and constantly. Especially not while they are still in the same room as me."

Her eyes became distant. "You think of me as cruel…you go behind my back…you laugh and cry without thinking about it…

"How wonderful that must be…you live such carefree lives…"

I stared back, unsure of how to respond. "..."

There was no humor in what she was saying. The Anemone that mocked me earlier could not be further away. I was captivated; a sobering reminder that despite how despicable Anemone was, she was still a pokemon. And reconciling that fact was harder than I expected.

She shook her head in disgust. "You're no different, human. Go." Half-heartedly, she pointed at the two doors to this room. "Leave me alone."

It took me several quiet moments before I could bring myself to move. After all, I was unfulfilled. More needed to be said. But after a certain point, what was there to say? Even if I had the energy or capability to do so, convincing Anemone to change her mind wasn't an option.

It was done. All I had to do was walk out.

Anemone, similarly, said nothing. Even after the tea was all sorted, she propped herself on the desk and would not turn around.

"..."

"..."

Eventually, my gaze fell to the floor. I cut my losses, let out a defeated sigh, and walked away.

By the time I made it to the elevator, I was exhausted. The lack of sleep, the soreness behind the bruises, the rapid decline of my mental state…

It was hard to stay standing. I had to lean up against the wall while taking the elevator back down to the first floor, already dreading the extra stairs I'd have to climb. Plus, knowing that I couldn't even leave the castle now…it demotivated me considerably. Like, why bother?

Also, when a ghostly figure proceeded to phase through the wall, I barely so much as flinched.

"Oswald~!" came the singsong and sultry voice of a Mismagius in a good mood. "You seem a bit glum."

All I had to respond with was, "...Calluna. Do you already know?"

Her smile was shadowed by the brim of her hat. "Of course I do. That won't stop me from helping to cheer you up, though."

Just then, the elevator slowed to a halt. I threw open the doors without looking back and walked out. "I have somewhere to be."

"If you are talking about Fenn-dear," Calluna called out from behind me, "he left the castle a bit ago."

I didn't even question how she knew right away. I was too busy being completely shell shocked, not even making it a few steps out of the elevator. "Are you kidding me?" I asked shakily.

Not only was the rug pulled out from under me, a chandelier also crashed on my head just to rub it in. Words could not describe how devastated I was. I wanted to curl up and die.

The ghostly woman slowly entered my vision from the side. Now less playful and more serious, Calluna whispered, "Anemone can be quite cruel, I know. If you would be willing, I would like to help you forget about it."

Had I been in a better mood I might have taken that differently, or played along. Instead, I couldn't even lift my head to respond. "What's the point?"

Calluna chuckled. "You might miss the festival if you don't."

"Festival?" I looked up slightly to see the surprisingly smile she wore. "Outside of the castle?"

"Yes. I wanted to speak with you there."

"Even if I had the energy for that…you already said that you knew. Why are you even asking?"

Calluna's ghostly body swayed with a nonexistent wind, her tassels implicitly beckoning me to follow as she floated away from the elevator.

"Because rules were made to be broken," she smirked. "Come."

I opened my mouth to respond, only to close it a few seconds later. It was gone. All of my willingness to snark and fight back was gone.

If I couldn't go back to the room and see Fenn, then why should I care?

My tail dragged across the ground as I followed Calluna through the castle hallways and out of the castle itself. Anemone was right about one thing: I really was a lost cause. Going behind her back just came naturally to me, and this was proof.

When I thought of it that way, I was downright compelled to follow Calluna. Anything to rub sand in the queen's eyes…
 
Top Bottom